Takerial Posts
R + V: Truth and a Vampire (Omake)
This is chapter 35 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 36 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes, Lemons, and strong language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
….
A/N: This chapter is related to the chapter "Uninvited Guest and A Vampire" where Moka's younger sister Kokoa had obtained a flask of Holy Water and accidentally injured Tsukune.
A very big thanks once again my friends and beta readers: CorlessLawliet, Train48, Onyx2589, edichter and Shadowwolf08 for their continued support!
This fan-fic of mine just hit 77,080 views! Thank you everyone so much!
Just a reminder: Moka is still unsealed for the remainder of this fan-fic. ^_^
So yes, Moka is Inner Moka (for all you 'Ura' fans, LOL)
…..
.
December 15th: Aono residence.
Kokoa Shuzen walked down the snow-covered sidewalk towards the two story beige house. She noticed that it was decorated elaborately for some sort of occasion but had no idea why.
Every window as well as the house itself was outlined with strings of multicolored lights in every color imaginable. On the front of the burgundy, wooden door was a large evergreen wreath covered in red bows and smaller decorations such as candy canes and glitter-covered bows in bright silver and gold.
Kokoa took in a deep breath as she rung the doorbell and waited for somebody to answer. It was a very cold, winter evening and she silently prayed that Moka was home, as she had something very important to tell her. Well, more like admit.
The redheaded vampiress heard someone approach the front door a moment later and slowly opened it.
"Good evening, Misses Aono" Kokoa said with a warm smile.
"Oh, my. What a surprise! Good evening, Kokoa. What can I do for you?" Kasumi inquired with a bright grin.
"I'm sorry to come by unannounced but I came by to see my sister, Moka. Is she home by chance?" Kokoa asked with a small smile of her own.
"Oh, it's not a problem, Dear. Yes, she's home but she's upstairs right now", Kasumi replied.
"I see. Well, may I speak to her, please? I won't be long. I just came by to...uh...see how she's doing" Kokoa answered.
…..
.
"Oh, that was nice of you. I'm sure Moka would be happy to know that. Please, come in", Kasumi warmly answered as she opened the door wider and allowed the younger vampiress to enter. Once the door was closed behind her, Kokoa removed her boots and long, red, leather, jacket.
"Kokoa, please have a seat in the living-room and I'll let Moka know that you're here" Kasumi told the younger vampiress.
"Thank you, Misses Aono" she simply replied.
Kokoa did as requested and sat on the tan couch across from the TV set. In the far, right, corner of the room was a large, two meter tall Christmas tree, decorated in a similar fashion to the outside of the house. The evergreen was topped with a five pointed star that slowly changed colors, like a miniature rainbow. Hundreds of twinkling lights completed the festive atmosphere.
"Pretty" she commented as she took in the sights of the interior of the house that was completely decked out for the upcoming Christmas Holiday. Silver and gold garland adorned the perimeter of the doorways along with strings of red, blue and green LED lights.
Kasumi returned a few minutes later.
"Kokoa, Dear; Moka asked for you to come upstairs. First door on the left"
"Oh thank you, Misses Aono" Kokoa answered as she at up and walked towards the stairwell. After climbing the stairs, she found her sister and mate's bedroom immediately. She paused momentarily to gather her thoughts together.
* knock knock * she lightly tapped on the wooden door.
"Come in, please" Moka replied.
Kokoa reached down and slowly turned the brass handle and pushed the door open.
"Big sis!" she loudly announced as she ran into the room and glomped Moka in a warm hug.
"Hi Kokoa" Moka replied as she returned her younger stepsister's embrace. The silver-haired maiden was not only surprised at her sudden arrival but somewhat happy, too.
"Oh big sis, it's really you!" Kokoa squealed with delight. Her real, older sister was finally back.
"Yes, it's me Kokoa. So what brings you here?" Moka replied a moment later as they momentarily ceased their hug. Tsukune sat on the bed, smiling at the sisterly act of affection.
"I came to see you big sis. I heard from Father that you were back to your real self" Kokoa gladly stated as Moka returned to the bed and sat next to Tsukune, who just remained silent for now.
"I see. Well, it's good to see you too, Kokoa. Oh, I'm just wearing green colored contacts over my eyes, to blend in. It was mom's idea. Misses Aono, I mean" Moka explained as Kokoa examined her elder sister's temporary emerald green, eye color.
….
.
"Oh, okay. I can understand why. And I'm really happy big sis. I'm glad you're back, but I still don't understand how it happened, even though Father explained it to me" Kokoa said with a furrowed brow.
"I don't know how it happened either, even though my doctor told us it had to do with my hormones due to the baby's development" Moka replied.
"Um, big sis? Not only did I come by to check on you, but to tell you the truth."
"The truth, Kokoa? About what?" Moka asked, now curious. Tsukune was all ears and was just as interested as Moka was.
"About who gave me the Holy Water back in September" Kokoa replied with slight trepidation. She knew she had to come clean and finally admit the truth, as it was eating away at her from the inside.
Once her Father Lord Shuzen found out, he forced his youngest to tell Moka the truth, otherwise he would have her removed from Yokai Academy and have her finish the rest of her senior year in a human high school.
"Oh really? Do tell" Moka replied as she quirked her brow in fascination.
"Before I tell you big sis, you have to promise me that you won't get mad" Kokoa said with a pout.
"I can't promise you Kokoa. Now, tell me" Moka instructed as she got up from the bed and stood in front of her younger sister with her arms crossed under her chest.
"No. You have to promise me, big sis" Kokoa replied as she took a few steps back.
"Fine. I promise. Now, tell me Kokoa" Moka huffed out in sheer annoyance.
"It was...Kurumu Kurono...the Succubus" the redhead hesitantly admitted as she put her hands up in front of her in a defensive position.
"What?!" Moka bellowed as she pushed out a huge wave of her yokai and nearly knocked Kokoa over. To say that the silver-haired vampiress was pissed off was a severe understatement.
"I'm so sorry, big sis. Please, don't hit me!" Kokoa cried out as she ducked down and sat on the carpeted floor. She was honestly terrified of Moka's intense reaction. Tsukune sat up in disbelief and hugged his mate from behind and attempted to placate her anger.
"Moka, please calm down. I'm sure there's a reason behind it. Kokoa, please explain" Tsukune said as Moka relaxed a bit.
Kokoa stood up and was now shaking like a leaf.
"I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking! She told me...she told me that she was...jealous of you big sis. She told me if you were out of the way, she could take Tsukune as her mate...I'm so, so sorry" Kokoa lamented as she shed tears of anguish and regret.
Tsukune and Moka couldn't believe what Kokoa just told them. It sounded like a sick joke to them. They were not only appalled at the sudden disclosure but reasonably aggravated too.
….
.
"After everything I told her on our wedding day...to think she would try to kill or injure me, just to take Tsukune away from me...I – I don't know what to say" Moka replied as she was about to break down in tears any moment now.
"Why, Kokoa? It doesn't make any damn sense" Tsukune said once he had calmed himself down.
"I don't know! I didn't wanna do it! Kurumu told me...she told me if big sis was out of the way that you'd be upset...then she could charm you to be with her...I'm sorry. Please! You have to believe me!" Kokoa wailed as she shed more tears. Moka sat on the bed in utter disbelief.
Her so-called "friend" Kurumu wanted her out of the picture, for good.
"Where is she?" Moka asked in a monotone voice.
"Huh?" Kokoa replied.
"I said where is she? I'm going to put that slut down, once and for all!" Moka screamed as she stood up and appeared in front of Kokoa in a split second.
"I don't know, big sis," Kokoa muttered, as she flinched at her sister's abrupt appearance.
Moka grabbed Kokoa by her throat and held her about a meter above the floor.
"I -don't – know" the redhead croaked out.
"WHERE IS SHE!" Moka demanded as she applied more pressure to her neck.
"Moka! Put her down!" Tsukune begged, as Kokoa's face started to turn blue from lack of oxygen.
"Tsukune, stay out of this" Moka sternly warned. Her yokai was fluctuating madly as her emotions elevated.
"Moka, please think of the baby. This isn't good for either of you" he replied, clearly upset at the rapid change in the room. Moka's intense anger unsettled him and he knew it wasn't good for their baby's continued development.
"Fine" Moka said as she released her younger sibling and dropped her to the carpeted floor below with a loud 'thump'.
"Ow!" Kokoa yelped once she hit the floor. She then took in a few deep breaths of life-giving air and rubbed her neck which was beet red from Moka's iron-like grip.
"I can't believe this. I actually wanted her to be my friend again. Kami! I'm such an idiot!" Moka clamorously shouted as she paced back and forth, weighing her options.
"Moka, please relax" Tsukune said as he tried to hug her, but was completely ignored.
"Relax? RELAX? How the hell am I supposed to relax, Tsukune? Kurumu wanted me dead. She wanted to force you to be her mate once I was gone! Damn it. I'm going to find that fucking bitch, put her down and nobody's going to stop me!" Moka bellowed out.
"Big sis, I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking. I just wanted you back and Kurumu talked me into doing it" Kokoa admitted once her face regained its natural, pale color.
….
.
"Kokoa. Just how stupid are you? If you used the Holy Water on me, it would've most likely killed me. I wouldn't be around anymore! Idiot!" Moka yelled out as she faced Kokoa once again.
Tsukune knew Moka was extremely upset and could feel it through their bond; it was honestly making him sick to his stomach at the very idea of losing her forever. He knew Kurumu was always forcing herself onto him all throughout high school, but never believed she would actually ever attempt anything so desperate like getting rid of Moka for good!
Now Kokoa was heavily crying. She never thought of the consequences of her past actions, up until now. The last thing she wanted was her big sister to be gone whom she loved very much. Well, more like obsessed over.
The silver-haired vampiress was fuming over what she had just learned. Kokoa still sat on the floor, crying her eyes out. Tsukune sat next to his mate on their bed and tried his best to calm her down but was failing miserably. He reached over and hugged her firmly and patted her back in an affectionate manner.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune said, attempting to break the uncomfortable silence.
"Yes, Tsukune?" Moka replied, picking up on his uneasiness through their blood-bond.
"I was thinking. Maybe Kurumu charmed her?" he inquired.
"It's highly unlikely but not unheard of. A Succubi charm is quite strong, even more-so than a Vampire's. Kokoa, do you remember anything else she may have told or asked you?" Moka calmly wondered as she wanted more answers from her younger sibling.
"Huh? Oh, no. That's all she told me. I honestly don't remember anything else. She just called me one day and told me how to get back at you for stealing Tsukune away from her" Kokoa truthfully explained as she eventually relaxed somewhat.
"I see. Well, maybe you need to be punished "Moka said as she sat up from the bed and knelt down to her sister's level. Kokoa was still sitting on the floor, wiping the remaining tears away with the sleeve of her white blouse.
"Um, punished big sis?" Kokoa replied, unsure of what her elder sister Moka meant by that.
"Don't worry. I'm not going to kick you into orbit. Just spank you for being a bad girl" she explained as she stood up and offered Kokoa her hand, which she warmly accepted.
"Uh, that's okay. It won't be necessary" the redhead nervously answered as she smoothed out the wrinkles of her long, black skirt.
"Oh, but it is, Kokoa. You need to learn your lesson; to stay away from that damned Succubus" Moka told her with a firm voice and shook her finger at her in a shameful fashion.
…..
.
"It's okay. I've learned my lesson. I promise" Kokoa said as she walked towards the door and opened it. Moka was by her side in the blink of an eye and slammed the bedroom door shut and locked it. She grabbed Kokoa by her right hand and dragged her towards the bed.
"No, I really believe that you need to be taught a lesson. Oh, don't worry. I'm not going to spank you; Tsukune is" Moka told Kokoa as she bent her over her mate's lap, silently telling him he had to do it in her stead, less she hit her sister's rump too hard. Moka held her by her wrists, to prevent her inevitable escape.
Tsukune winced as Kokoa was forced over his lap in a compromising position.
"Why does it always have to be me?" Tsukune sadly groaned, clearly unsettled by the rapid change in events.
"Please, Tsukune? For me?" Moka beseeched, as she fluttered her long eyelashes in an adorable way, which caused him to become like putty in her hands.
"So cute!' he quietly said to himself as he was lost in his own little world.
"Sorry, Kokoa" Tsukune humbly apologized as he raised his right hand high above his head, then swiftly brought it down towards her smaller derriere.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh!" Kokoa yipped.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Owww!" the redhead cried out.
"Tsukune, you're not even trying" Moka told him in an irritated tone.
WHAAAACK!
"AHHHHHHHH!" she bellowed loudly as her face turned bright crimson.
He focused some of his own yokai into the flat palm of his hand and gave her one, last blow to her buttocks.
WHAAAAAAAACCKK!
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kokoa loudly wailed as she fell off Tsukune's lap and tumbled to the floor, followed with a loud 'oomph!'.
The younger vampiress' face and neck were still tinged bright pink as she was still reeling from her punishment. She was also breathing heavily and perspiring quite a lot.
Tsukune fell back onto their bad and closed his eyes. He was clearly embarrassed by what had just transpired between him and his sister-in-law; he was thankful that the unusual incident was now behind him. Moka then laid down on top of him and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips out of heartfelt appreciation.
….
.
Kokoa finally sat up from the carpeted floor once she recomposed herself. She saw that her sister was now laying down on the bed, on top of her mate, and frowned. Kokoa was honestly happy to have her 'true' big sister back to her original self, but sadly realized that she had caused her nothing but heartache, anger, and severe grief.
"Um, big sis?" Kokoa said as she had something she wanted to say.
Moka broke her embrace with Tsukune and sat up on their bed and glared daggers at her younger sister. He then joined her a second later.
"Yes, what is it Kokoa?" Moka huffed out, clearly upset that she was rudely interrupted.
"Um, I just wanted to say once again that I apologize for what I did. I never meant for it to happen and I promise that I will never do anything like that ever again. I am very, very sorry" Kokoa said as she bowed deeply, asking her sister once again for forgiveness.
Moka jumped off the bed, stood up in front of her sister and raised her left hand over her head.
CRACK!
Kokoa reeled back and fell to the floor once again, her right cheek now blistered from the harsh blow. Moka had focused most of her yokai into the back-handed beat-down.
'Holy shit!' Tsukune yelled to himself as he witnessed the forceful impact.
He was quite shocked, but knew that the little runt of a pest honestly deserved it. Kokoa not only betrayed her older sister's trust, but had deeply hurt her emotionally as well.
"Don't you DARE do something like that again! And if you ever see Kurumu, tell her that she better watch her back or I will show her her place, permanently!" Moka shouted, upset not only over how Kokoa played it off as if nothing had happened and more-so over how she herself had treated her younger sibling.
"I'm sorry, big sis! I'm so, so sorry" Kokoa whimpered, still sprawled out on the carpet.
"Get up and have some pride. I'm sorry as well, Kokoa but your actions not only affected me but Tsukune as well. Everything I feel, he experiences too. He's my blood-mate and I won't idly sit by and allow either you nor Kurumu to ever hurt us again. If you are truly sorry, then I suggest that you make things right. Find her and tell her what I said. I expect her to properly apologize to us by the beginning of the new year" Moka said as tears formed at the corners of her beautiful eyes.
The silver-tressed maiden then dropped to the floor and sobbed heavily. Tsukune came to her side and hugged her firmly, doing his best to comfort her.
"Kokoa, I think you should go now" Tsukune told the redhead, as she got up from the floor, rubbing her right cheek that was still bruised from Moka's powerful slap. He's lucky that his wife didn't kick her through the roof instead.
"I'm sorry Tsukune. I hope that someday big sis can forgive me and Kurumu" Kokoa quietly said as she made her way to the door.
"I know, Kokoa. I still believe she might have charmed you, though" he replied as she opened the door and stepped into the hallway.
"Like I told big sis, I really don't remember everything. I'm v-very sorry..." Kokoa said with tears in her emerald eyes and closed the door behind herself. She ran down the stairs, said goodbye to Kasumi, grabbed her boots and coat then left the Aono household as quickly as possible.
…..
.
"Moka? Are you alright now?" Tsukune inquired a few minutes later, still holding her tightly.
"No, I'm not love" Moka cried heavier, pulling him closer to herself.
"It's okay Moka. She's gone" he replied as he kissed her on the left side of her neck.
The reaction he was looking for was immediate.
"Ahhhhh...Tsukune..." Moka moaned erotically.
Tsukune stood up, pulled her into his arms, and walked her back to the bed.
"Why don't we lay down for awhile? Would you like that?"
"Yes, please" she adorably replied with a slight blush.
Tsukune walked over to the door, locked it and turned off the overhead light. He then removed his denim jeans, sea-foam green short-sleeved shirt, and folded them neatly in half then set them on his computer desk.
Moka had already removed her white blouse along with her black, cotton, leggings and was now under the comforter, completely naked, with a bright smile across her features.
"Come to me, my love" she beckoned with her arms wide open. Doing so as requested by his beautiful wife, he crawled under the blankets and held her beautiful, nude body next to him.
"Tsukune, can you make me feel better? Please?" Moka begged cutely, with a slight pout. She slightly tilted her neck to the left. He knew by that simple act of submission what she so desperately yearned for.
"Ahhhnnnhhggngh" Moka groaned with desire, as his razor-sharp fangs slowly bore down on her alabaster-white flesh. Drinking her blood in steady, deep slurps caused her to become aroused instantaneously. Her breathing came out in shallow, labored pants of hot air against his left ear.
Moka then wrapped her slender arms around her mate and pulled him closer, pressing her awe-inspiring bosom against his broad, scarred, chest.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhhhhnnghhhhhnngh!" she boisterously bellowed in her release. Once they were both satisfied, he retracted his fangs and sealed the puncture marks closed with his tongue which caused Moka to shudder with delight.
The young couple continued to hold each other very close, the bond that they held was increased in strength yet again by that simple act of intimacy that only vampire mates participated in on a regular basis.
….
.
"Hey Moka? Are you feeling better now?" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife after a few minutes of awkward silence.
"Oh yes, Tsukune. Thanks to you I am" she adorably answered with a bright smile.
"I'm glad to hear it. I was hoping earlier that you wouldn't knock Kokoa through the roof. I really don't know how I'd explain that to my parents" he lightly joked. Moka snickered at his adorable aloofness to the entire ordeal from just a short while ago.
"I'm really sorry about that, Tsukune. I know I overreacted, but I was quite angry. I still can't believe that Kokoa had gotten the flask of Holy Water from Kurumu. And I'm still kinda upset about it..." Moka replied with a hint of sadness in her voice.
"Moka, it's fine. I know that you were very upset. We are blood-mates and I could feel your anger. Lets just hope that Kokoa has learned her lesson. I still don't know what to make of it" he replied back, hoping his words would calm Moka down before she started to cry once again.
"Thank you love for understanding Tsukune. I'm okay now but a little tired. Would it be alright if we just stayed in bed for the rest of the night? I know it's early and I just want to be next to you" Moka explained as she pressed her voluptuous bosom against his chest.
"Sure Moka. As long as you're happy then I'm happy too" he replied.
Moka leaned up and pressed her satiny-soft lips to his own and kissed him passionately. He traced his tongue along her bottom lip which caused her to moan loudly yet again.
"Ahhhh..Tsukune...", she groaned as the heat of pleasure began building up inside of her, on the verge of overtaking her.
She held onto him tighter as their petting became more intense. Tsukune slid his hands down to her perfectly proportioned posterior and squeezed it rather firmly, causing Moka to squeal with absolute delight.
"Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Tsukune...Ahhhhh...Oh Tsukune!", she bellowed out.
He then removed his hands and placed them around her slender waist, holding her firmly.
"Tsukune, make love to me. Please. I need you now" she told him, smashing her lips to his once more, this time with more force.
Their tongues wrestled, eliciting a moan: "Ahhhh...Tsukune...Ahhhhh..."
He then held both of her huge breasts, as they were now dangling in front of him.
Tsukune placed both of her pink nipples in his mouth, and suckled them simultaneously. He gently massaged her ample bosom, causing her knees to give way.
"Ahhhhh! Tsukune. No fair! Not..ahhh...same...M-mmm...time!", she beckoned.
"Moka... I know you're excited...sorry...I know. I'll be gentle" he replied.
"Ahhh..it's okay..Tsukune...you caught me...by surprise...that's all," she cooed in return.
They continued to hold and caress one another.
Moka began to rub her clitoris along the length of his hard manhood.
She was soaked a minute later, from the overwhelming heat building up inside of herself. Moka then sat up on her knees, and straddled Tsukune. She held his titanium-hard shaft in her left hand, then placed it inside her womanhood. "Moka...oh Kami...you feel so good," is all he could reply, while he could see her generous bust begin to sway to and fro, as Moka began to ride her love.
"Oh Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhh ahhhhh hhhhhhhgh ahhhhhhhhhhhgn ahhhhhhhhhh!"
...
.
Moka continued to bounce up and down on her lover's shaft. His breathing and heart rate increased. The pleasurable sensation was too much for the young man. He gently pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms around her, attempting to slow down her rhythm.
Moka's magnificent bosom now smashing onto his chest.
Her hips continued to assault his manhood like a jackhammer on steroids.
"Moka...oh kami!..I'm gonna..ah..any second..oh kami...ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh!"
"Tsukune...aaaaahhhhhhhhh yes...now...yes...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aha haaahhhahhhaaahh!"
Once they both forcefully climaxed, Tsukune lovingly held Moka in his strong yet gentle arms. He could still feel her heart pounding madly against his chest. She laid in her love's embrace, both happy, and very content.
As they eventually calmed down from their natural high, they both dozed off to a peaceful slumber, not only emotionally drained, but physically satisfied, and quite blessed to be next to each other for the remainder of the night.
Whatever the future held for the vampire couple, it would not be boring to say the least. Moka silently wished for a peaceful life with Tsukune and prayed for no more interruptions from outside interferences.
.............................................................................
Author's Notes: Yes, another Omake (bonus) chapter! 2 in 2 days, so tired!
I worked on this rather long bonus chapter for most of the day. I know, I treated Kokoa rather harsh, but it is the real Moka who is back, Kokoa had it coming and she is a pest. I know she and Moka made up before in part 3 of the 'Honeymoon' arc, but now the truth is out. Kurumu had talked her into doing what she did with the Holy Water and now feels like she was not only manipulated by Kurumu, but betrayed as well. She had hurt Moka emotionally and had ruined what little trust she had remaining with her big sister.
Next update will be when I have time; most likely in a week, maybe sooner.
Positive reviews are always welcome as long as they remain spoiler free and on topic.
This is chapter 35 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 36 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes, Lemons, and strong language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
….
A/N: This chapter is related to the chapter "Uninvited Guest and A Vampire" where Moka's younger sister Kokoa had obtained a flask of Holy Water and accidentally injured Tsukune.
A very big thanks once again my friends and beta readers: CorlessLawliet, Train48, Onyx2589, edichter and Shadowwolf08 for their continued support!
This fan-fic of mine just hit 77,080 views! Thank you everyone so much!
Just a reminder: Moka is still unsealed for the remainder of this fan-fic. ^_^
So yes, Moka is Inner Moka (for all you 'Ura' fans, LOL)
…..
.
December 15th: Aono residence.
Kokoa Shuzen walked down the snow-covered sidewalk towards the two story beige house. She noticed that it was decorated elaborately for some sort of occasion but had no idea why.
Every window as well as the house itself was outlined with strings of multicolored lights in every color imaginable. On the front of the burgundy, wooden door was a large evergreen wreath covered in red bows and smaller decorations such as candy canes and glitter-covered bows in bright silver and gold.
Kokoa took in a deep breath as she rung the doorbell and waited for somebody to answer. It was a very cold, winter evening and she silently prayed that Moka was home, as she had something very important to tell her. Well, more like admit.
The redheaded vampiress heard someone approach the front door a moment later and slowly opened it.
"Good evening, Misses Aono" Kokoa said with a warm smile.
"Oh, my. What a surprise! Good evening, Kokoa. What can I do for you?" Kasumi inquired with a bright grin.
"I'm sorry to come by unannounced but I came by to see my sister, Moka. Is she home by chance?" Kokoa asked with a small smile of her own.
"Oh, it's not a problem, Dear. Yes, she's home but she's upstairs right now", Kasumi replied.
"I see. Well, may I speak to her, please? I won't be long. I just came by to...uh...see how she's doing" Kokoa answered.
…..
.
"Oh, that was nice of you. I'm sure Moka would be happy to know that. Please, come in", Kasumi warmly answered as she opened the door wider and allowed the younger vampiress to enter. Once the door was closed behind her, Kokoa removed her boots and long, red, leather, jacket.
"Kokoa, please have a seat in the living-room and I'll let Moka know that you're here" Kasumi told the younger vampiress.
"Thank you, Misses Aono" she simply replied.
Kokoa did as requested and sat on the tan couch across from the TV set. In the far, right, corner of the room was a large, two meter tall Christmas tree, decorated in a similar fashion to the outside of the house. The evergreen was topped with a five pointed star that slowly changed colors, like a miniature rainbow. Hundreds of twinkling lights completed the festive atmosphere.
"Pretty" she commented as she took in the sights of the interior of the house that was completely decked out for the upcoming Christmas Holiday. Silver and gold garland adorned the perimeter of the doorways along with strings of red, blue and green LED lights.
Kasumi returned a few minutes later.
"Kokoa, Dear; Moka asked for you to come upstairs. First door on the left"
"Oh thank you, Misses Aono" Kokoa answered as she at up and walked towards the stairwell. After climbing the stairs, she found her sister and mate's bedroom immediately. She paused momentarily to gather her thoughts together.
* knock knock * she lightly tapped on the wooden door.
"Come in, please" Moka replied.
Kokoa reached down and slowly turned the brass handle and pushed the door open.
"Big sis!" she loudly announced as she ran into the room and glomped Moka in a warm hug.
"Hi Kokoa" Moka replied as she returned her younger stepsister's embrace. The silver-haired maiden was not only surprised at her sudden arrival but somewhat happy, too.
"Oh big sis, it's really you!" Kokoa squealed with delight. Her real, older sister was finally back.
"Yes, it's me Kokoa. So what brings you here?" Moka replied a moment later as they momentarily ceased their hug. Tsukune sat on the bed, smiling at the sisterly act of affection.
"I came to see you big sis. I heard from Father that you were back to your real self" Kokoa gladly stated as Moka returned to the bed and sat next to Tsukune, who just remained silent for now.
"I see. Well, it's good to see you too, Kokoa. Oh, I'm just wearing green colored contacts over my eyes, to blend in. It was mom's idea. Misses Aono, I mean" Moka explained as Kokoa examined her elder sister's temporary emerald green, eye color.
….
.
"Oh, okay. I can understand why. And I'm really happy big sis. I'm glad you're back, but I still don't understand how it happened, even though Father explained it to me" Kokoa said with a furrowed brow.
"I don't know how it happened either, even though my doctor told us it had to do with my hormones due to the baby's development" Moka replied.
"Um, big sis? Not only did I come by to check on you, but to tell you the truth."
"The truth, Kokoa? About what?" Moka asked, now curious. Tsukune was all ears and was just as interested as Moka was.
"About who gave me the Holy Water back in September" Kokoa replied with slight trepidation. She knew she had to come clean and finally admit the truth, as it was eating away at her from the inside.
Once her Father Lord Shuzen found out, he forced his youngest to tell Moka the truth, otherwise he would have her removed from Yokai Academy and have her finish the rest of her senior year in a human high school.
"Oh really? Do tell" Moka replied as she quirked her brow in fascination.
"Before I tell you big sis, you have to promise me that you won't get mad" Kokoa said with a pout.
"I can't promise you Kokoa. Now, tell me" Moka instructed as she got up from the bed and stood in front of her younger sister with her arms crossed under her chest.
"No. You have to promise me, big sis" Kokoa replied as she took a few steps back.
"Fine. I promise. Now, tell me Kokoa" Moka huffed out in sheer annoyance.
"It was...Kurumu Kurono...the Succubus" the redhead hesitantly admitted as she put her hands up in front of her in a defensive position.
"What?!" Moka bellowed as she pushed out a huge wave of her yokai and nearly knocked Kokoa over. To say that the silver-haired vampiress was pissed off was a severe understatement.
"I'm so sorry, big sis. Please, don't hit me!" Kokoa cried out as she ducked down and sat on the carpeted floor. She was honestly terrified of Moka's intense reaction. Tsukune sat up in disbelief and hugged his mate from behind and attempted to placate her anger.
"Moka, please calm down. I'm sure there's a reason behind it. Kokoa, please explain" Tsukune said as Moka relaxed a bit.
Kokoa stood up and was now shaking like a leaf.
"I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking! She told me...she told me that she was...jealous of you big sis. She told me if you were out of the way, she could take Tsukune as her mate...I'm so, so sorry" Kokoa lamented as she shed tears of anguish and regret.
Tsukune and Moka couldn't believe what Kokoa just told them. It sounded like a sick joke to them. They were not only appalled at the sudden disclosure but reasonably aggravated too.
….
.
"After everything I told her on our wedding day...to think she would try to kill or injure me, just to take Tsukune away from me...I – I don't know what to say" Moka replied as she was about to break down in tears any moment now.
"Why, Kokoa? It doesn't make any damn sense" Tsukune said once he had calmed himself down.
"I don't know! I didn't wanna do it! Kurumu told me...she told me if big sis was out of the way that you'd be upset...then she could charm you to be with her...I'm sorry. Please! You have to believe me!" Kokoa wailed as she shed more tears. Moka sat on the bed in utter disbelief.
Her so-called "friend" Kurumu wanted her out of the picture, for good.
"Where is she?" Moka asked in a monotone voice.
"Huh?" Kokoa replied.
"I said where is she? I'm going to put that slut down, once and for all!" Moka screamed as she stood up and appeared in front of Kokoa in a split second.
"I don't know, big sis," Kokoa muttered, as she flinched at her sister's abrupt appearance.
Moka grabbed Kokoa by her throat and held her about a meter above the floor.
"I -don't – know" the redhead croaked out.
"WHERE IS SHE!" Moka demanded as she applied more pressure to her neck.
"Moka! Put her down!" Tsukune begged, as Kokoa's face started to turn blue from lack of oxygen.
"Tsukune, stay out of this" Moka sternly warned. Her yokai was fluctuating madly as her emotions elevated.
"Moka, please think of the baby. This isn't good for either of you" he replied, clearly upset at the rapid change in the room. Moka's intense anger unsettled him and he knew it wasn't good for their baby's continued development.
"Fine" Moka said as she released her younger sibling and dropped her to the carpeted floor below with a loud 'thump'.
"Ow!" Kokoa yelped once she hit the floor. She then took in a few deep breaths of life-giving air and rubbed her neck which was beet red from Moka's iron-like grip.
"I can't believe this. I actually wanted her to be my friend again. Kami! I'm such an idiot!" Moka clamorously shouted as she paced back and forth, weighing her options.
"Moka, please relax" Tsukune said as he tried to hug her, but was completely ignored.
"Relax? RELAX? How the hell am I supposed to relax, Tsukune? Kurumu wanted me dead. She wanted to force you to be her mate once I was gone! Damn it. I'm going to find that fucking bitch, put her down and nobody's going to stop me!" Moka bellowed out.
"Big sis, I'm very sorry. I wasn't thinking. I just wanted you back and Kurumu talked me into doing it" Kokoa admitted once her face regained its natural, pale color.
….
.
"Kokoa. Just how stupid are you? If you used the Holy Water on me, it would've most likely killed me. I wouldn't be around anymore! Idiot!" Moka yelled out as she faced Kokoa once again.
Tsukune knew Moka was extremely upset and could feel it through their bond; it was honestly making him sick to his stomach at the very idea of losing her forever. He knew Kurumu was always forcing herself onto him all throughout high school, but never believed she would actually ever attempt anything so desperate like getting rid of Moka for good!
Now Kokoa was heavily crying. She never thought of the consequences of her past actions, up until now. The last thing she wanted was her big sister to be gone whom she loved very much. Well, more like obsessed over.
The silver-haired vampiress was fuming over what she had just learned. Kokoa still sat on the floor, crying her eyes out. Tsukune sat next to his mate on their bed and tried his best to calm her down but was failing miserably. He reached over and hugged her firmly and patted her back in an affectionate manner.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune said, attempting to break the uncomfortable silence.
"Yes, Tsukune?" Moka replied, picking up on his uneasiness through their blood-bond.
"I was thinking. Maybe Kurumu charmed her?" he inquired.
"It's highly unlikely but not unheard of. A Succubi charm is quite strong, even more-so than a Vampire's. Kokoa, do you remember anything else she may have told or asked you?" Moka calmly wondered as she wanted more answers from her younger sibling.
"Huh? Oh, no. That's all she told me. I honestly don't remember anything else. She just called me one day and told me how to get back at you for stealing Tsukune away from her" Kokoa truthfully explained as she eventually relaxed somewhat.
"I see. Well, maybe you need to be punished "Moka said as she sat up from the bed and knelt down to her sister's level. Kokoa was still sitting on the floor, wiping the remaining tears away with the sleeve of her white blouse.
"Um, punished big sis?" Kokoa replied, unsure of what her elder sister Moka meant by that.
"Don't worry. I'm not going to kick you into orbit. Just spank you for being a bad girl" she explained as she stood up and offered Kokoa her hand, which she warmly accepted.
"Uh, that's okay. It won't be necessary" the redhead nervously answered as she smoothed out the wrinkles of her long, black skirt.
"Oh, but it is, Kokoa. You need to learn your lesson; to stay away from that damned Succubus" Moka told her with a firm voice and shook her finger at her in a shameful fashion.
…..
.
"It's okay. I've learned my lesson. I promise" Kokoa said as she walked towards the door and opened it. Moka was by her side in the blink of an eye and slammed the bedroom door shut and locked it. She grabbed Kokoa by her right hand and dragged her towards the bed.
"No, I really believe that you need to be taught a lesson. Oh, don't worry. I'm not going to spank you; Tsukune is" Moka told Kokoa as she bent her over her mate's lap, silently telling him he had to do it in her stead, less she hit her sister's rump too hard. Moka held her by her wrists, to prevent her inevitable escape.
Tsukune winced as Kokoa was forced over his lap in a compromising position.
"Why does it always have to be me?" Tsukune sadly groaned, clearly unsettled by the rapid change in events.
"Please, Tsukune? For me?" Moka beseeched, as she fluttered her long eyelashes in an adorable way, which caused him to become like putty in her hands.
"So cute!' he quietly said to himself as he was lost in his own little world.
"Sorry, Kokoa" Tsukune humbly apologized as he raised his right hand high above his head, then swiftly brought it down towards her smaller derriere.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh!" Kokoa yipped.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Owww!" the redhead cried out.
"Tsukune, you're not even trying" Moka told him in an irritated tone.
WHAAAACK!
"AHHHHHHHH!" she bellowed loudly as her face turned bright crimson.
He focused some of his own yokai into the flat palm of his hand and gave her one, last blow to her buttocks.
WHAAAAAAAACCKK!
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kokoa loudly wailed as she fell off Tsukune's lap and tumbled to the floor, followed with a loud 'oomph!'.
The younger vampiress' face and neck were still tinged bright pink as she was still reeling from her punishment. She was also breathing heavily and perspiring quite a lot.
Tsukune fell back onto their bad and closed his eyes. He was clearly embarrassed by what had just transpired between him and his sister-in-law; he was thankful that the unusual incident was now behind him. Moka then laid down on top of him and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips out of heartfelt appreciation.
….
.
Kokoa finally sat up from the carpeted floor once she recomposed herself. She saw that her sister was now laying down on the bed, on top of her mate, and frowned. Kokoa was honestly happy to have her 'true' big sister back to her original self, but sadly realized that she had caused her nothing but heartache, anger, and severe grief.
"Um, big sis?" Kokoa said as she had something she wanted to say.
Moka broke her embrace with Tsukune and sat up on their bed and glared daggers at her younger sister. He then joined her a second later.
"Yes, what is it Kokoa?" Moka huffed out, clearly upset that she was rudely interrupted.
"Um, I just wanted to say once again that I apologize for what I did. I never meant for it to happen and I promise that I will never do anything like that ever again. I am very, very sorry" Kokoa said as she bowed deeply, asking her sister once again for forgiveness.
Moka jumped off the bed, stood up in front of her sister and raised her left hand over her head.
CRACK!
Kokoa reeled back and fell to the floor once again, her right cheek now blistered from the harsh blow. Moka had focused most of her yokai into the back-handed beat-down.
'Holy shit!' Tsukune yelled to himself as he witnessed the forceful impact.
He was quite shocked, but knew that the little runt of a pest honestly deserved it. Kokoa not only betrayed her older sister's trust, but had deeply hurt her emotionally as well.
"Don't you DARE do something like that again! And if you ever see Kurumu, tell her that she better watch her back or I will show her her place, permanently!" Moka shouted, upset not only over how Kokoa played it off as if nothing had happened and more-so over how she herself had treated her younger sibling.
"I'm sorry, big sis! I'm so, so sorry" Kokoa whimpered, still sprawled out on the carpet.
"Get up and have some pride. I'm sorry as well, Kokoa but your actions not only affected me but Tsukune as well. Everything I feel, he experiences too. He's my blood-mate and I won't idly sit by and allow either you nor Kurumu to ever hurt us again. If you are truly sorry, then I suggest that you make things right. Find her and tell her what I said. I expect her to properly apologize to us by the beginning of the new year" Moka said as tears formed at the corners of her beautiful eyes.
The silver-tressed maiden then dropped to the floor and sobbed heavily. Tsukune came to her side and hugged her firmly, doing his best to comfort her.
"Kokoa, I think you should go now" Tsukune told the redhead, as she got up from the floor, rubbing her right cheek that was still bruised from Moka's powerful slap. He's lucky that his wife didn't kick her through the roof instead.
"I'm sorry Tsukune. I hope that someday big sis can forgive me and Kurumu" Kokoa quietly said as she made her way to the door.
"I know, Kokoa. I still believe she might have charmed you, though" he replied as she opened the door and stepped into the hallway.
"Like I told big sis, I really don't remember everything. I'm v-very sorry..." Kokoa said with tears in her emerald eyes and closed the door behind herself. She ran down the stairs, said goodbye to Kasumi, grabbed her boots and coat then left the Aono household as quickly as possible.
…..
.
"Moka? Are you alright now?" Tsukune inquired a few minutes later, still holding her tightly.
"No, I'm not love" Moka cried heavier, pulling him closer to herself.
"It's okay Moka. She's gone" he replied as he kissed her on the left side of her neck.
The reaction he was looking for was immediate.
"Ahhhhh...Tsukune..." Moka moaned erotically.
Tsukune stood up, pulled her into his arms, and walked her back to the bed.
"Why don't we lay down for awhile? Would you like that?"
"Yes, please" she adorably replied with a slight blush.
Tsukune walked over to the door, locked it and turned off the overhead light. He then removed his denim jeans, sea-foam green short-sleeved shirt, and folded them neatly in half then set them on his computer desk.
Moka had already removed her white blouse along with her black, cotton, leggings and was now under the comforter, completely naked, with a bright smile across her features.
"Come to me, my love" she beckoned with her arms wide open. Doing so as requested by his beautiful wife, he crawled under the blankets and held her beautiful, nude body next to him.
"Tsukune, can you make me feel better? Please?" Moka begged cutely, with a slight pout. She slightly tilted her neck to the left. He knew by that simple act of submission what she so desperately yearned for.
"Ahhhnnnhhggngh" Moka groaned with desire, as his razor-sharp fangs slowly bore down on her alabaster-white flesh. Drinking her blood in steady, deep slurps caused her to become aroused instantaneously. Her breathing came out in shallow, labored pants of hot air against his left ear.
Moka then wrapped her slender arms around her mate and pulled him closer, pressing her awe-inspiring bosom against his broad, scarred, chest.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhhhhnnghhhhhnngh!" she boisterously bellowed in her release. Once they were both satisfied, he retracted his fangs and sealed the puncture marks closed with his tongue which caused Moka to shudder with delight.
The young couple continued to hold each other very close, the bond that they held was increased in strength yet again by that simple act of intimacy that only vampire mates participated in on a regular basis.
….
.
"Hey Moka? Are you feeling better now?" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife after a few minutes of awkward silence.
"Oh yes, Tsukune. Thanks to you I am" she adorably answered with a bright smile.
"I'm glad to hear it. I was hoping earlier that you wouldn't knock Kokoa through the roof. I really don't know how I'd explain that to my parents" he lightly joked. Moka snickered at his adorable aloofness to the entire ordeal from just a short while ago.
"I'm really sorry about that, Tsukune. I know I overreacted, but I was quite angry. I still can't believe that Kokoa had gotten the flask of Holy Water from Kurumu. And I'm still kinda upset about it..." Moka replied with a hint of sadness in her voice.
"Moka, it's fine. I know that you were very upset. We are blood-mates and I could feel your anger. Lets just hope that Kokoa has learned her lesson. I still don't know what to make of it" he replied back, hoping his words would calm Moka down before she started to cry once again.
"Thank you love for understanding Tsukune. I'm okay now but a little tired. Would it be alright if we just stayed in bed for the rest of the night? I know it's early and I just want to be next to you" Moka explained as she pressed her voluptuous bosom against his chest.
"Sure Moka. As long as you're happy then I'm happy too" he replied.
Moka leaned up and pressed her satiny-soft lips to his own and kissed him passionately. He traced his tongue along her bottom lip which caused her to moan loudly yet again.
"Ahhhh..Tsukune...", she groaned as the heat of pleasure began building up inside of her, on the verge of overtaking her.
She held onto him tighter as their petting became more intense. Tsukune slid his hands down to her perfectly proportioned posterior and squeezed it rather firmly, causing Moka to squeal with absolute delight.
"Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Tsukune...Ahhhhh...Oh Tsukune!", she bellowed out.
He then removed his hands and placed them around her slender waist, holding her firmly.
"Tsukune, make love to me. Please. I need you now" she told him, smashing her lips to his once more, this time with more force.
Their tongues wrestled, eliciting a moan: "Ahhhh...Tsukune...Ahhhhh..."
He then held both of her huge breasts, as they were now dangling in front of him.
Tsukune placed both of her pink nipples in his mouth, and suckled them simultaneously. He gently massaged her ample bosom, causing her knees to give way.
"Ahhhhh! Tsukune. No fair! Not..ahhh...same...M-mmm...time!", she beckoned.
"Moka... I know you're excited...sorry...I know. I'll be gentle" he replied.
"Ahhh..it's okay..Tsukune...you caught me...by surprise...that's all," she cooed in return.
They continued to hold and caress one another.
Moka began to rub her clitoris along the length of his hard manhood.
She was soaked a minute later, from the overwhelming heat building up inside of herself. Moka then sat up on her knees, and straddled Tsukune. She held his titanium-hard shaft in her left hand, then placed it inside her womanhood. "Moka...oh Kami...you feel so good," is all he could reply, while he could see her generous bust begin to sway to and fro, as Moka began to ride her love.
"Oh Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhh ahhhhh hhhhhhhgh ahhhhhhhhhhhgn ahhhhhhhhhh!"
...
.
Moka continued to bounce up and down on her lover's shaft. His breathing and heart rate increased. The pleasurable sensation was too much for the young man. He gently pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms around her, attempting to slow down her rhythm.
Moka's magnificent bosom now smashing onto his chest.
Her hips continued to assault his manhood like a jackhammer on steroids.
"Moka...oh kami!..I'm gonna..ah..any second..oh kami...ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh!"
"Tsukune...aaaaahhhhhhhhh yes...now...yes...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aha haaahhhahhhaaahh!"
Once they both forcefully climaxed, Tsukune lovingly held Moka in his strong yet gentle arms. He could still feel her heart pounding madly against his chest. She laid in her love's embrace, both happy, and very content.
As they eventually calmed down from their natural high, they both dozed off to a peaceful slumber, not only emotionally drained, but physically satisfied, and quite blessed to be next to each other for the remainder of the night.
Whatever the future held for the vampire couple, it would not be boring to say the least. Moka silently wished for a peaceful life with Tsukune and prayed for no more interruptions from outside interferences.
.............................................................................
Author's Notes: Yes, another Omake (bonus) chapter! 2 in 2 days, so tired!
I worked on this rather long bonus chapter for most of the day. I know, I treated Kokoa rather harsh, but it is the real Moka who is back, Kokoa had it coming and she is a pest. I know she and Moka made up before in part 3 of the 'Honeymoon' arc, but now the truth is out. Kurumu had talked her into doing what she did with the Holy Water and now feels like she was not only manipulated by Kurumu, but betrayed as well. She had hurt Moka emotionally and had ruined what little trust she had remaining with her big sister.
Next update will be when I have time; most likely in a week, maybe sooner.
Positive reviews are always welcome as long as they remain spoiler free and on topic.
R + V: Cravings and a Vampire (Omake)
This is chapter 33 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic:'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 34 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M: for adult themes and some language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…
A/N: Takes place 2 days after the blizzard. December 12th.
P.S. This little story of mine just passed 75,000 views today (11/11/2013)
Thank you to everyone who has supported this fan-fic of mine. Thank you so much! ^_^
…
In the two days since the blizzard, the area had quickly recovered and the power once again restored to all the businesses and residencies of the small, Japanese, town.
Moka was relieved that it finally ended as well.
Unfortunately since the unexpected power outage occurred all the refrigerated and frozen food in the household had spoiled as well as the hidden blood-packets that were stored in the basement's locked refrigerator. All that remained was a single pint of Moka's ice cream.
She had called her Father and asked him to send a replacement supply as soon as possible, since she was nearly three months pregnant. He was quite surprised at the sudden news, due to his 'punishment' from his daughter, all due to his accidental injuring of Tsukune around the beginning of November, when he had hugged him too firmly and had caused him severe back pain.
Her cravings for more "eccentric" food combinations came and went along with her sudden mood-swings. Depending on how she felt, she might crave chocolate ice cream one minute or sardines on saltine crackers with a side of dill pickles, the next.
"Moka? How can you eat that?" Tsukune asked with his face twisted in a knot of disgust, seeing his silver-haired spouse gulp down a pint of Rocky Road ice cream and a can of sardines. At the same time.
They were sitting at their usual spots at the round, kitchen table, while his folks had stepped out to do some grocery shopping and would be gone for a couple of hours or so.
"Oh, do you want to try some, Tsukune?" she asked as she dug her spoon into the ice cream carton and topped it with one of the tiny, salty fishes. He nearly hurled as she held it up to his face, just centimeters from his mouth.
"Uh, no thanks. I'm good...ha-ha-ha" he told her, as he turned down the not-so-appetizing treat.
"Oh, well. More for me then" she happily replied as she shoved it into her mouth and swallowed it whole.
….
Tsukune was still getting used to the fact that they would be parents this coming July. He knew that Moka would be a wonderful mother, no matter which side of her decided to raise their child. She was very sweet, kind, caring, and loving, even if her true side now was out, sitting here with him in his folk's house.
Moka was doing her very best to 'blend in', wearing Emerald Green contact lenses on her eyes; and her husband found her to be as breathtakingly beautiful as they day they first met.
Tsukune then sighed, remembering the first time he met the true Moka. Beautiful, long hair the color of the full, silvery moon; piercing, red eyes; plump, full lips and the mind-boggling physique of a Goddess. Scared of her or not at that time, he was definitely quite intrigued by her and wanted to get to know her better.
"Tsukune?" Moka said, breaking him out of his daydream.
"Uh, yes Moka?" he replied, his face now flush.
"I said I'm all done" she told him.
"Oh, yeah sure" he answered, unsure of what to say next.
"Are you okay, love? Your face is all red" she asked as she stood up from her stool and placed her forehead against her mate's, checking for any signs of anemia. He then wrapped his arms around her and kissed her suddenly, completely catching her off guard.
"M-mmm...Tsukune...ah-ahhhh" she breathed back once they broke their embrace, her face now bright red caused by the wave of love that washed over her from the romantic gesture.
"Moka..." he said as he held her closer, feeling her generous bosom crash against his chest.
"Tsukune...I know. I'm still here, all of me" she whispered in turn, as she picked up on his emotions through the blood-bond that's increased in strength since she was announced to be pregnant with their very first child.
….
"Oh Moka...I'm sorry" he replied as he leaned his head on her left shoulder.
"Shh...it's okay, love. I know. I wish things were normal, too. But they're not and they won't ever be. But I know that I have no regrets. You saved me, Tsukune. More times than I could ever count and you were always there for me all throughout high school. I'm so happy that we met, fell in love with each other and decided to spend our lives together. And I will always love you – for as long as I breath. I love you so, so very much" she told him as a few tears rolled down her now, pink cheeks.
She hugged him even tighter as she fell deeper into his embrace and gently pushed him back onto his seat.
"Moka...I love you too" he simply replied as he was overcome with emotions from his wife's heartfelt speech. He felt the very same way, and she knew it. They were not only the very best of friends and blood-mates, but husband and wife as well.
After everything they've been through, Tsukune and Moka knew that they belonged to and completed each other, in every sense of the word. They were destined to meet on that fateful first day of high school and spend the rest of their lives together. Forever.
Once Tsukune calmed down, he watched her finish off the remainder of the pint of ice cream. He wondered to himself how she could eat so much and barely gain any noticeable weight, except in her ever-growing bosom.
She tossed the now empty ice cream container in the refuse bin and returned to the table again.
"Tsukune...um...could I ask you for a small favor?" she inquired, as she stood up from her seat and leaned her head on her husband's right shoulder.
"Sure Moka. What is it?" he answered as she now held his hands in her own. Whatever it was, he would never deny her requests. And she knew that he would, without even asking.
"Um, if it's not too much trouble...could you, um go to the convenience store and buy me a few pints of ice cream? Please?" she pleased with puppy dog eyes and a small pout.
Kami, she is so adorable.
He reached lovingly under her chin, looked into her eyes and smiled.
"Of course Moka. So, what kind would you like?"
"Um, Rocky Road, Neapolitan and um...Chocolate Chip Mint. But you'll have to go to 7-Eleven" his silver-haired mate informed him.
….
"All the way over there?" he interjected, knowing the nearest 7-Eleven was about a 20 minute drive or so by taxi.
Although there were other konbini such as Lawson's and Family Mart close by, his spouse Moka had developed a small addiction to 7-Eleven while she had grown accustomed to living with him in the human world. She had purchased all her most recent manga collections from there, after all.
"I know it's a little far, but nobody else carries the chocolate chip mint and it's my favorite" she explained.
"Alright Moka. But only for you" he said with a warm smile.
"Thank you Tsukune. I really do appreciate it" she happily replied as she gave him a quick kiss.
"It's no problem Moka. At least it's a nice day outside" he added a moment later.
….
Once Tsukune had called for a taxi, Moka walked him to the front door and made sure he was bundled up appropriately for his trek to buy her ice cream on the far side of town.
"Are you sure you don't need any more money?" Moka asked him as he stood by the front door, decked out in his regular winter gear. She was holding her pink, leather wallet in her hand and was pulling out several thousand yen.
"I'm good Moka. But thanks for offering. I'll be back in less than an hour, so just relax and watch some television or rest if you want" he told her as she gave him a quick hug.
"Alright, Tsukune. Thank you once again. I'd go with you but I'm a little tired. But please, do come home soon" Moka said as she reluctantly released him a minute later. She honestly wanted to go along but was truthfully feeling lethargic. She loved being with child, but it took so much energy out of her from time to time.
Maybe a nap would do her some good.
"Not a problem, Moka. Just take it easy and try to rest if you want. I have my cellphone if you need anything else. And I'll be home before you even know it." he replied as he opened the front door and stepped outside.
"Thank you love. I'll be waiting for you" she said with an adorable smile.
"You're welcome Moka. I love you."
"I love you too Tsukune", she told him as he closed the door and walked to the side of the road. The taxi he called for was waiting for him and the driver was honking the horn of the yellow and black car rather obnoxiously. Moka locked the door behind him and walked towards the living room to see if she could find some TV program to watch and help her mind relax.
….
'Do come home soon, love. I miss you already' she sadly thought.
Moka then realized she was home by herself. She wasn't nervous per se, but just wanted her husband to return to her side as quickly as possible. They've been nearly inseparable for almost four years since becoming best friends and this was the first time since coming to live with him in the human world that she was truly alone.
Moka was brought out of her thoughts and back to the present by someone ringing the front doorbell like a lunatic. She knew who it was just by hearing that simple act of idiocy.
Kyoko Aono, Tsukune's female cousin from next door.
Moka stomped towards the front door and peered through the small peep-hole to confirm her suspicions. Yes, it was Kyoko alright. After unlocking and opening the door, she glared at the raven-haired girl. Her features softened once she had gotten a whiff of a delectable scent and wondered to herself why she had never noticed it before. It reminded her of freshly-picked apples for some odd reason.
"Hey, Moka. What's up?" Kyoko asked as Moka opened the front door and looked at her with her arms crossed over her chest. Kyoko knew of Moka's sudden reverse transformation into her true, inner self. She gulped hard when she felt the powerful presence of the unsealed silver-tressed vampiress standing in front of her.
"Hi, Kyoko. What brings you here?" Moka inquired, with a quirked brow still blocking the front door.
"Oh...um...some mail was delivered to my house by accident and I was just dropping it off" Kyoko explained as she held her right hand out to Moka and showed her several pieces of mail with their address printed on the front of each one.
"Thanks, Kyoko," Moka replied as Kyoko gave the mail to her. The wonderful scent quickly invaded her senses once again which caused her fangs to ache with a dull, throbbing sensation.
"Um, would you like to come in for awhile? Tsukune had to run an errand and his parents went to do some grocery shopping. And I'm feeling kind of lonely, here by myself" Moka explained with a hint of sadness.
….
"Uh, sure. I – guess so, Moka. But I can't stay long, though. I promised my mom that I'd cook dinner tonight" the young woman replied as Moka stepped back a bit and allowed her to enter the house.
"Then please, come in" Moka happily replied. At least Kyoko could keep her company for a little while and she wouldn't be completely by herself. Besides, she had to discover if the sweet scent was originating from Kyoko or if she was just imaging the entire thing.
"Sorry for the intrusion" Kyoko announced as she removed her red, leather boots and matching winter jacket inside the front entrance-way.
As the two young women walked into the living room, they sat on the beige, microfiber couch that faced the television. Moka then grabbed the remote and tuned it into the local TBS station, trying to find something entertaining to watch.
"So, um...Moka. How have you been – feeling lately?" Kyoko asked, breaking Moka out of her thoughts.
"Oh, I'm doing fine, thanks for asking. But I've been feeling kinda tired all day" she responded as she scooted to her right and sat closer to Kyoko, which caused her to abruptly jump.
"Oh, um. That's good to hear. I mean about you doing well" Kyoko clarified to avoid any misunderstandings. Moka then took in another deep breath. Whatever that intoxicating scent was, caused her heart to hammer heavily inside her chest.
Moka attempted to ignore Kyoko's overwhelming scent that caused her mind to fog over. She turned her attention back to her television program and did her best to concentrate, but was quickly failing miserably.
'Tsukune, please come home quickly. I don't know how much longer I can control myself' she mentally pleaded. Moka pinched her eyes shut in utter frustration and shook her head, trying to clear the thoughts that ran throughout her mind.
The vampire princess then heavily sighed, knowing it was a futile effort to ignore her instincts; realizing very well that her vampiric senses would quickly defeat her common sense.
"M-mmm, Kyoko. Um, I have to admit something" Moka said as she leaned closer to her cousin in-law. Kyoko then flinched and fell back onto the couch due to Moka's sudden closeness, who was now hovering over her.
Kyoko had no idea what was happening to her; she felt as though she were unable to move, as a strange, powerful, sensation swiftly came over her causing her body to freeze up for some odd reason.
….
"Uh, Moka? W-what are you doing?" Kyoko asked apprehensively.
"Kyoko...you want Tsukune to be happy, right?" Moka asked as she licked her lips then ran her tongue over her razor sharp fangs.
"O-of course I do Moka...but...uh...w-what's happening? I can't seem to move now" Kyoko nervously replied as Moka inched closer to her and was now staring into her aqua green eyes.
"Well, if I asked something of you, like a favor, would you deny me? And if you did, Tsukune would be upset, right?" Moka asked as she drew closer and was now heavily breathing in Kyoko's right ear.
"Um...Moka? What are you – oh Kami...you're gonna bite me, aren't you?" she replied once she finally knew what was happening to her. She'd seen plenty of horror movies and knew that Moka was a real-live vampire. And vampires survived on blood.
Moka had Kyoko trapped on the couch. The elder teen was unable to move, the strange sensation became even stronger as she felt her last bit of resistance slowly slipping away.
The vampiress came even closer to the raven-haired woman, which caused her to immediately begin to panic.
"Yes I am. I need your blood. I'm a vampire, Kyoko and you smell absolutely fantastic. I wonder if your blood is as sweet as Tsukune's? Well, I guess there's only one way to find out" Moka said with complete confidence as she came even closer to the elder teen, taking in one last sniff of her pleasing scent.
'What are you doing to Kyoko?' her other self inquired.
'What does it look like? I'm going to have a taste of her blood.' Moka retorted to herself.
'Why? What would Tsukune say when he finds out?' her other self bit back, clearly upset at the current event that was happening and woke her up from inside her conscience.
'He's not going to find out. Besides, she won't even remember a thing' Moka replied with a hint of annoyance.
'I think I'm going to be sick! Hey! Stop it! You can't do this to her!' her other half shouted.
'Will you be quite already? You're ruining my appetite!' Moka barked to her softer side, in arrant vexation.
….
"Um, Moka? Hello? Anybody home?" Kyoko asked, as she could tell that the vampiress was having some sort of internal conflict with herself. She tried pushing Moka away, but was unable to compete with the incredible strength of the unsealed "S" Class Shinso Vampire. Her vice-like grip was unbreakable like steel, she noticed.
"Damn Moka, you're strong!" Kyoko grunted as she put all her effort into one last attempt to free herself from the silver-haired yokai's hold, but was pushed back with great force onto the plush sofa.
"I want your blood, Kyoko. Please? Just one tiny sip?" she pleaded with tears in the corners of her eyes.
"Moka? What the hell's going on here?" a male voice from behind yelled.
When he walked into the living room, he was shocked speechless at what he saw. Kyoko was sprawled out on the couch and Moka was on top on her in a compromising position, like an animal getting ready to attack her prey.
His wife's denim mini skirt was riding up her thighs, nearly above her hips.
"Moka Bloodriver Aono! What are you doing?" Tsukune shouted as she pushed a small amount of his yokai out, as he attempted to break Moka's charm over his female cousin. He could detect that Kyoko was clearly freaked out at the turn of events and could actually sense her fear.
"Oh...you're home" Moka said as she looked at her mate who had a disappointed look on his face. She then sat up and released Kyoko, who was now shaken up from the unusual ordeal and was about to entirely break down.
"Moka. What's going on here? And why where you on top of Kyo?" her mate asked as he walked over to the couch and sat on her left side. Kyoko was sitting up now and had her knees pulled up to her chest and was mumbling something incomprehensible to herself.
Moka knew he was quite upset and also knew what she almost did to his cousin. The very thought of Moka drinking anyone's blood besides his own caused him to become a bit jealous and nearly sick to his stomach. She looked to her mate and started to cry. Now she was the one who felt sickened by the very thought of what she was about to do and knew it was wrong.
Tsukune quickly turned to his right and hugged her tightly.
"It's okay Moka. I can forgive you. I know you must have all sorts of cravings, but like I told you before, everything I have belongs to you, including my blood. Shh. It's okay Moka. I'm sure Kyo can forgive you too, right Kyo?" Tsukune said as he tried to have Moka and his cousin calm down from the entire ordeal that could have quickly gotten out of hand.
….
Kyoko looked to her far left and saw that Moka was indeed very shaken up over what she nearly did and heavily sighed. It seemed to her that Moka wasn't in her right state of mind; her emotions and cravings had somehow gotten out of hand and nearly bit her.
The raven-haired young woman silently thanked her lucky stars that Tsukune came home when he did. She was honestly frightened out of her wits! The real Moka was indeed quite scary, she silently surmised.
"Uh, yeah. It's okay Moka. I – uh, forgive you, okay?" Kyoko said once she had calmed down somewhat.
"I'm so-sorry, Kyoko. Your scent was driving me crazy and I j-just wanted a small sip. Oh Kami...what have I done?" Moka lamented and cried even heavier now. Tsukune hugged her even firmer and placed his right hand on the small of her back and rubbed it in small, comforting circles, trying his best to calm her down.
He could tell that her emotions were in disarray now and felt everything she felt. Their connection had become even stronger now due to her carrying his child.
Kyoko sat up and slowly approached Moka who was clearly distressed. She couldn't stay mad at her and knew what she had to do. She then leaned down and joined in the hug.
"It's okay, Moka. I know that you didn't mean it and I'm fine, now. Really. I forgive you Moka. So please, stop crying" Kyoko said as she hugged the silver-haired maiden.
Moka returned her hug and was feeling better somewhat. Honestly, she didn't know what she would have done if she actually went through with what she had planned on doing.
That thought terrified her and she knew that she wouldn't be able to live with the guilt if she actually went ahead and took Kyoko's blood. Vampire or not, she had to control her base instincts better. Tsukune would have to help her out more so now than ever before.
"I'm sorry, Kyoko. I'm so very sorry" Moka cried out.
"Its okay, Moka. No hard feelings, okay?" Kyoko replied as she embraced her firmer.
"T-thank you, Kyoko. I don't know what came over me, but I'm okay now, thanks" Moka replied as she finished their group hug.
"Um, no problem Moka. Uh, I have to get home now and start dinner. Tsukune, please 'take care' of Moka, if you get my meaning, I'll see you guys later, okay?" Kyoko told the pair as she stood up and headed to the door.
"Uh, yeah. Sure thing Kyoko. We'll see you later" Tsukune replied as she got herself redressed in her winter coat and boots.
….
A moment later Kyoko opened the door and stepped outside. She breathed a heavy sigh of relief. After closing the door behind herself she returned to her house next door and tried to put the entire ordeal behind herself.
"Moka, are you okay now? I mean...you know."
"Yes Tsukune, I think so. Once again, I'm very sorry," Moka said as she stood up from the couch and bowed deeply, still full of regret and sorrow.
"Moka, it's fine. Really. I'm not upset and Kyo already forgave you. Let's go to the kitchen so I can put your ice cream away now" he told her as he grabbed her hand and led her into the kitchen.
"Oh, okay. You should be upset, but then again, you're just being yourself. Thank you love" she replied as she followed behind him, hands still linked together.
"Not a problem, Moka" he replied as he picked up the shopping bag from the floor by the entry-way carried it into the kitchen.
Once the ice cream was safely stored away in the freezer, he asked Moka if she wanted a bowl of the sweet, frozen treat.
"Thanks, Tsukune. But I'm really not in the mood for ice cream now" she told him while she sat at the round table in the corner at her usual spot.
"Oh, no problem Moka. Um, is there anything else I can get for you instead?" he asked as he tried to alleviate her melancholy mood.
"Um, yes...I think you know what I want, love" she said as she stood up, wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head against his shoulder. She breathed in his scent that caused her to lightly moan with desire.
Tsukune held her tighter and placed his right hand on the back of her head, silently telling her to go ahead and do what she desperately wanted to do.
"M-mm...you do smell wonderful, love" she told him as she opened her mouth and licked the right side of his neck. She then walked him in reverse and backed him into the corner next to the refrigerator. Piercing his neck with her longer fangs caused both of them to groan with exquisite pleasure.
"Moka...ah Kami..." Tsukune replied as she lapped up his intoxicating blood in gentle, slow, slurps. She purred in appreciation which resulted in her husband to shudder at the sensation. He embraced Moka closer and felt more love towards her.
….
"Ah...Tsukune...oh love" she whimpered between slurps.
"Moka..." he whispered back.
She buried her fangs once again deeper into his flesh and drank a few more sips of his blood. Once Moka's blood-lust was satisfied, she removed her fangs and licked the small puncture marks closed with her wet tongue in a sensual manner, which caused him to shiver in delight.
"Thanks for the meal" she happily replied as she hugged him once again.
"Anytime Moka. It's my pleasure."
"Tsukune...thank you again for not being upset. I'm really sorry" she said as he returned her embrace.
"Moka, it's fine, really. I understand. I wasn't upset, just a little surprised is all" he explained.
"Um, I was really being a bad girl, Tsukune. Maybe I should be punished" she told him as she bit her lower lip in an adorable way and poked her index fingers together.
"Punished, Moka?" he inquired as he never heard her speak that way; almost in a playful fashion. She then ended their hug, turned around, bent over a bit, and slapped her plump posterior rather hard with a loud 'smack!', driving her point home.
"Oh, I see. Alright. Well you were a bad girl, so I guess a punishment is what you need" he replied as they walked upstairs, Moka leading the way, smiling the entire time.
Once they entered their room, Moka crawled onto the bed and removed her pink blouse and denim mini skirt, tossing them to the carpeted floor below. She then shook her plump derriere in a teasing way, inviting him to 'punish' her. He then stood to the right side of the bed, perpendicular to her position, as she sat up on all fours.
"Punish me, Tsukune. Please" she softly begged.
He then drew his right hand back, palm forward, then brought it quickly down against her rump.
….
*smack*
"Ahhh...harder..." she requested.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...more...please" she said, as her face grew bright pink.
'Is she...getting turned on?' he asked himself.
SMACK!
"Ahhhhh!...oh Kami...more!" she pleaded as she then drooled a little bit.
'And here I thought Ruby was the only sadist I knew' he silently commented.
WHACK!
"Aaaahhhh!...Tsukune!..." Moka yelped as she slumped forward, her knees giving out.
Temporarily ceasing her "punishment", Tsukune sat down next to her and could tell she was definitely aroused, but found the entire event rather interesting, to say the least. He'd never seen this side of Moka before and was somewhat intrigued by the sudden turn of events.
"Moka, are you alright now?" he asked as she was now laying down, face first on the comfortable bed.
"Mm-mmm" she replied as she had her face buried in her pillow now. He laid down next to her and softly massaged her plump bottom, which was a bit sore he realized.
"Ahhhhh...that feels good" she said as she sat up on her elbows and glanced at her mate with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"I see. Feeling better now, Moka?"
"Oh yes. I am. Thank you Tsukune" she answered with a cute smile.
"Oh that's good to hear. Um, what's with the sudden change? I mean...with this?"
"Oh it's something I read in one of those 'woman's' magazines. I think it was called "Cosmopolitan" she explained.
"I see. Hm. Well, whatever works. I'm just glad to see you feeling better. Um, were you a little bit...um...you know..." he replied once he processed this new bit of information.
...
"Yes. I'm feeling better, thank you. And yes, I'm um...aroused...a little bit" she admitted with a slight blush. She turned over and was pulled into his arms once again. He caught her lips in a passionate kiss and held her near-nude body for all she was worth.
'Tsukune...I'm hot' she said through their bond.
'Is that so?' he replied likewise.
'Yes, ah...please...help me remove my bra' she silently asked.
Reaching behind her back, he released her magnificent bosom from her cotton and polyester prison. She wiggled free and allowed the thin straps to fall over her shoulders. She broke their closeness and completely removed the bra from herself, tossing it to join the her other displaced articles of clothing on the floor below.
She then sat on her mate's lap while he was laying flat on their bed.
"Not fair" she pouted, as she pointed to his jeans and tee-shirt that he was still wearing.
She then sat off to his left side, leaned over and unbuttoned his trousers. She then unzipped the denim jeans, pulled them off his legs in one, fell swoop, and flung them across the partly-darkened bedroom.
Getting the not-so-subtle hint, he sat up, pulled his red, cotton tee-shirt off and tossed it in the same direction of his now displaced pants. They were now both in their underwear, which were hastily removed by one another.
Moka walked over to the bedroom door and locked it. She then crawled on the bed and into her husband's open arms.
Holding her face close now, he started to tenderly French-kiss his beautiful silver-haired wife.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to loudly moan inside his mouth as their tongues wrestled playfully. Tsukune couldn't help the soft groan that escaped him as his body instantly responded to the continuous stimulation.
Briefly Breaking their kiss, seeing as they both had forgotten how to breathe properly, both teens shivered as they felt their love and adoration for one another only intensify, reaffirming their ever-growing bond of blood.
"My sweet Moka...I love you so much" he whispered into her left ear as she happily squeezed him firmly.
A soft sigh of contentment fell from the vampiress' lips as Tsukune slowly ran his fingers through her silky-soft hair, causing goose bumps to prickle down her spine.
"Ohhh...Tsukune" she cooed in delight from the affectionate gesture.
Returning the action, she smiled as she felt the young man in her arms shiver lightly as she gently brushed a hand through his spiky, dark brown hair.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another. Sharing one, last kiss, the pair fell into the sweet pull of slumber, content to remain in each others arms for as long as their lives allowed.
After all, it had been a very trying day for Moka, and Tsukune was rather relieved that she had returned to normal, well as normal as could be for the silver-haired maiden who he held in his strong arms.
Thankfully his parents didn't bother the couple, knowing where they ran off to, as they didn't see either of them after they returned home from their shopping excursion.
…..
A/N:
I worked on this chapter for nearly two days. I know it's rather short but it's an Omake (bonus) chapter. I know I was going to have this chapter out after the first of the year, but was struggling to come up with any more ideas (besides the holiday chapters) which won't be out for a while. Besides, there's a good chance that I will be working a regular, full time job soon as I have an interview tomorrow morning.
When I do start working again, future chapters won't be out as regular. I might be moving in a few weeks as well. Please understand that I will not abandon this story, which already has 75,075 views as I type this (Nov. 11, 2013, 6:45PM, EST)
I am quite happy to see those types of numbers, considering this story only had around 7,000 views total, before I updated it in March of this year (1 year after I originally published it as a one-shot, in March of 2012)
I want to thank each and everyone of you who have read, Followed, Fave'd and reviewed. It means a lot to me that you love my little story so much!
A very BIG thank you to my Beta Readers for their continued support: you know who you are ^_^
This is chapter 33 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic:'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 34 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M: for adult themes and some language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…
A/N: Takes place 2 days after the blizzard. December 12th.
P.S. This little story of mine just passed 75,000 views today (11/11/2013)
Thank you to everyone who has supported this fan-fic of mine. Thank you so much! ^_^
…
In the two days since the blizzard, the area had quickly recovered and the power once again restored to all the businesses and residencies of the small, Japanese, town.
Moka was relieved that it finally ended as well.
Unfortunately since the unexpected power outage occurred all the refrigerated and frozen food in the household had spoiled as well as the hidden blood-packets that were stored in the basement's locked refrigerator. All that remained was a single pint of Moka's ice cream.
She had called her Father and asked him to send a replacement supply as soon as possible, since she was nearly three months pregnant. He was quite surprised at the sudden news, due to his 'punishment' from his daughter, all due to his accidental injuring of Tsukune around the beginning of November, when he had hugged him too firmly and had caused him severe back pain.
Her cravings for more "eccentric" food combinations came and went along with her sudden mood-swings. Depending on how she felt, she might crave chocolate ice cream one minute or sardines on saltine crackers with a side of dill pickles, the next.
"Moka? How can you eat that?" Tsukune asked with his face twisted in a knot of disgust, seeing his silver-haired spouse gulp down a pint of Rocky Road ice cream and a can of sardines. At the same time.
They were sitting at their usual spots at the round, kitchen table, while his folks had stepped out to do some grocery shopping and would be gone for a couple of hours or so.
"Oh, do you want to try some, Tsukune?" she asked as she dug her spoon into the ice cream carton and topped it with one of the tiny, salty fishes. He nearly hurled as she held it up to his face, just centimeters from his mouth.
"Uh, no thanks. I'm good...ha-ha-ha" he told her, as he turned down the not-so-appetizing treat.
"Oh, well. More for me then" she happily replied as she shoved it into her mouth and swallowed it whole.
….
Tsukune was still getting used to the fact that they would be parents this coming July. He knew that Moka would be a wonderful mother, no matter which side of her decided to raise their child. She was very sweet, kind, caring, and loving, even if her true side now was out, sitting here with him in his folk's house.
Moka was doing her very best to 'blend in', wearing Emerald Green contact lenses on her eyes; and her husband found her to be as breathtakingly beautiful as they day they first met.
Tsukune then sighed, remembering the first time he met the true Moka. Beautiful, long hair the color of the full, silvery moon; piercing, red eyes; plump, full lips and the mind-boggling physique of a Goddess. Scared of her or not at that time, he was definitely quite intrigued by her and wanted to get to know her better.
"Tsukune?" Moka said, breaking him out of his daydream.
"Uh, yes Moka?" he replied, his face now flush.
"I said I'm all done" she told him.
"Oh, yeah sure" he answered, unsure of what to say next.
"Are you okay, love? Your face is all red" she asked as she stood up from her stool and placed her forehead against her mate's, checking for any signs of anemia. He then wrapped his arms around her and kissed her suddenly, completely catching her off guard.
"M-mmm...Tsukune...ah-ahhhh" she breathed back once they broke their embrace, her face now bright red caused by the wave of love that washed over her from the romantic gesture.
"Moka..." he said as he held her closer, feeling her generous bosom crash against his chest.
"Tsukune...I know. I'm still here, all of me" she whispered in turn, as she picked up on his emotions through the blood-bond that's increased in strength since she was announced to be pregnant with their very first child.
….
"Oh Moka...I'm sorry" he replied as he leaned his head on her left shoulder.
"Shh...it's okay, love. I know. I wish things were normal, too. But they're not and they won't ever be. But I know that I have no regrets. You saved me, Tsukune. More times than I could ever count and you were always there for me all throughout high school. I'm so happy that we met, fell in love with each other and decided to spend our lives together. And I will always love you – for as long as I breath. I love you so, so very much" she told him as a few tears rolled down her now, pink cheeks.
She hugged him even tighter as she fell deeper into his embrace and gently pushed him back onto his seat.
"Moka...I love you too" he simply replied as he was overcome with emotions from his wife's heartfelt speech. He felt the very same way, and she knew it. They were not only the very best of friends and blood-mates, but husband and wife as well.
After everything they've been through, Tsukune and Moka knew that they belonged to and completed each other, in every sense of the word. They were destined to meet on that fateful first day of high school and spend the rest of their lives together. Forever.
Once Tsukune calmed down, he watched her finish off the remainder of the pint of ice cream. He wondered to himself how she could eat so much and barely gain any noticeable weight, except in her ever-growing bosom.
She tossed the now empty ice cream container in the refuse bin and returned to the table again.
"Tsukune...um...could I ask you for a small favor?" she inquired, as she stood up from her seat and leaned her head on her husband's right shoulder.
"Sure Moka. What is it?" he answered as she now held his hands in her own. Whatever it was, he would never deny her requests. And she knew that he would, without even asking.
"Um, if it's not too much trouble...could you, um go to the convenience store and buy me a few pints of ice cream? Please?" she pleased with puppy dog eyes and a small pout.
Kami, she is so adorable.
He reached lovingly under her chin, looked into her eyes and smiled.
"Of course Moka. So, what kind would you like?"
"Um, Rocky Road, Neapolitan and um...Chocolate Chip Mint. But you'll have to go to 7-Eleven" his silver-haired mate informed him.
….
"All the way over there?" he interjected, knowing the nearest 7-Eleven was about a 20 minute drive or so by taxi.
Although there were other konbini such as Lawson's and Family Mart close by, his spouse Moka had developed a small addiction to 7-Eleven while she had grown accustomed to living with him in the human world. She had purchased all her most recent manga collections from there, after all.
"I know it's a little far, but nobody else carries the chocolate chip mint and it's my favorite" she explained.
"Alright Moka. But only for you" he said with a warm smile.
"Thank you Tsukune. I really do appreciate it" she happily replied as she gave him a quick kiss.
"It's no problem Moka. At least it's a nice day outside" he added a moment later.
….
Once Tsukune had called for a taxi, Moka walked him to the front door and made sure he was bundled up appropriately for his trek to buy her ice cream on the far side of town.
"Are you sure you don't need any more money?" Moka asked him as he stood by the front door, decked out in his regular winter gear. She was holding her pink, leather wallet in her hand and was pulling out several thousand yen.
"I'm good Moka. But thanks for offering. I'll be back in less than an hour, so just relax and watch some television or rest if you want" he told her as she gave him a quick hug.
"Alright, Tsukune. Thank you once again. I'd go with you but I'm a little tired. But please, do come home soon" Moka said as she reluctantly released him a minute later. She honestly wanted to go along but was truthfully feeling lethargic. She loved being with child, but it took so much energy out of her from time to time.
Maybe a nap would do her some good.
"Not a problem, Moka. Just take it easy and try to rest if you want. I have my cellphone if you need anything else. And I'll be home before you even know it." he replied as he opened the front door and stepped outside.
"Thank you love. I'll be waiting for you" she said with an adorable smile.
"You're welcome Moka. I love you."
"I love you too Tsukune", she told him as he closed the door and walked to the side of the road. The taxi he called for was waiting for him and the driver was honking the horn of the yellow and black car rather obnoxiously. Moka locked the door behind him and walked towards the living room to see if she could find some TV program to watch and help her mind relax.
….
'Do come home soon, love. I miss you already' she sadly thought.
Moka then realized she was home by herself. She wasn't nervous per se, but just wanted her husband to return to her side as quickly as possible. They've been nearly inseparable for almost four years since becoming best friends and this was the first time since coming to live with him in the human world that she was truly alone.
Moka was brought out of her thoughts and back to the present by someone ringing the front doorbell like a lunatic. She knew who it was just by hearing that simple act of idiocy.
Kyoko Aono, Tsukune's female cousin from next door.
Moka stomped towards the front door and peered through the small peep-hole to confirm her suspicions. Yes, it was Kyoko alright. After unlocking and opening the door, she glared at the raven-haired girl. Her features softened once she had gotten a whiff of a delectable scent and wondered to herself why she had never noticed it before. It reminded her of freshly-picked apples for some odd reason.
"Hey, Moka. What's up?" Kyoko asked as Moka opened the front door and looked at her with her arms crossed over her chest. Kyoko knew of Moka's sudden reverse transformation into her true, inner self. She gulped hard when she felt the powerful presence of the unsealed silver-tressed vampiress standing in front of her.
"Hi, Kyoko. What brings you here?" Moka inquired, with a quirked brow still blocking the front door.
"Oh...um...some mail was delivered to my house by accident and I was just dropping it off" Kyoko explained as she held her right hand out to Moka and showed her several pieces of mail with their address printed on the front of each one.
"Thanks, Kyoko," Moka replied as Kyoko gave the mail to her. The wonderful scent quickly invaded her senses once again which caused her fangs to ache with a dull, throbbing sensation.
"Um, would you like to come in for awhile? Tsukune had to run an errand and his parents went to do some grocery shopping. And I'm feeling kind of lonely, here by myself" Moka explained with a hint of sadness.
….
"Uh, sure. I – guess so, Moka. But I can't stay long, though. I promised my mom that I'd cook dinner tonight" the young woman replied as Moka stepped back a bit and allowed her to enter the house.
"Then please, come in" Moka happily replied. At least Kyoko could keep her company for a little while and she wouldn't be completely by herself. Besides, she had to discover if the sweet scent was originating from Kyoko or if she was just imaging the entire thing.
"Sorry for the intrusion" Kyoko announced as she removed her red, leather boots and matching winter jacket inside the front entrance-way.
As the two young women walked into the living room, they sat on the beige, microfiber couch that faced the television. Moka then grabbed the remote and tuned it into the local TBS station, trying to find something entertaining to watch.
"So, um...Moka. How have you been – feeling lately?" Kyoko asked, breaking Moka out of her thoughts.
"Oh, I'm doing fine, thanks for asking. But I've been feeling kinda tired all day" she responded as she scooted to her right and sat closer to Kyoko, which caused her to abruptly jump.
"Oh, um. That's good to hear. I mean about you doing well" Kyoko clarified to avoid any misunderstandings. Moka then took in another deep breath. Whatever that intoxicating scent was, caused her heart to hammer heavily inside her chest.
Moka attempted to ignore Kyoko's overwhelming scent that caused her mind to fog over. She turned her attention back to her television program and did her best to concentrate, but was quickly failing miserably.
'Tsukune, please come home quickly. I don't know how much longer I can control myself' she mentally pleaded. Moka pinched her eyes shut in utter frustration and shook her head, trying to clear the thoughts that ran throughout her mind.
The vampire princess then heavily sighed, knowing it was a futile effort to ignore her instincts; realizing very well that her vampiric senses would quickly defeat her common sense.
"M-mmm, Kyoko. Um, I have to admit something" Moka said as she leaned closer to her cousin in-law. Kyoko then flinched and fell back onto the couch due to Moka's sudden closeness, who was now hovering over her.
Kyoko had no idea what was happening to her; she felt as though she were unable to move, as a strange, powerful, sensation swiftly came over her causing her body to freeze up for some odd reason.
….
"Uh, Moka? W-what are you doing?" Kyoko asked apprehensively.
"Kyoko...you want Tsukune to be happy, right?" Moka asked as she licked her lips then ran her tongue over her razor sharp fangs.
"O-of course I do Moka...but...uh...w-what's happening? I can't seem to move now" Kyoko nervously replied as Moka inched closer to her and was now staring into her aqua green eyes.
"Well, if I asked something of you, like a favor, would you deny me? And if you did, Tsukune would be upset, right?" Moka asked as she drew closer and was now heavily breathing in Kyoko's right ear.
"Um...Moka? What are you – oh Kami...you're gonna bite me, aren't you?" she replied once she finally knew what was happening to her. She'd seen plenty of horror movies and knew that Moka was a real-live vampire. And vampires survived on blood.
Moka had Kyoko trapped on the couch. The elder teen was unable to move, the strange sensation became even stronger as she felt her last bit of resistance slowly slipping away.
The vampiress came even closer to the raven-haired woman, which caused her to immediately begin to panic.
"Yes I am. I need your blood. I'm a vampire, Kyoko and you smell absolutely fantastic. I wonder if your blood is as sweet as Tsukune's? Well, I guess there's only one way to find out" Moka said with complete confidence as she came even closer to the elder teen, taking in one last sniff of her pleasing scent.
'What are you doing to Kyoko?' her other self inquired.
'What does it look like? I'm going to have a taste of her blood.' Moka retorted to herself.
'Why? What would Tsukune say when he finds out?' her other self bit back, clearly upset at the current event that was happening and woke her up from inside her conscience.
'He's not going to find out. Besides, she won't even remember a thing' Moka replied with a hint of annoyance.
'I think I'm going to be sick! Hey! Stop it! You can't do this to her!' her other half shouted.
'Will you be quite already? You're ruining my appetite!' Moka barked to her softer side, in arrant vexation.
….
"Um, Moka? Hello? Anybody home?" Kyoko asked, as she could tell that the vampiress was having some sort of internal conflict with herself. She tried pushing Moka away, but was unable to compete with the incredible strength of the unsealed "S" Class Shinso Vampire. Her vice-like grip was unbreakable like steel, she noticed.
"Damn Moka, you're strong!" Kyoko grunted as she put all her effort into one last attempt to free herself from the silver-haired yokai's hold, but was pushed back with great force onto the plush sofa.
"I want your blood, Kyoko. Please? Just one tiny sip?" she pleaded with tears in the corners of her eyes.
"Moka? What the hell's going on here?" a male voice from behind yelled.
When he walked into the living room, he was shocked speechless at what he saw. Kyoko was sprawled out on the couch and Moka was on top on her in a compromising position, like an animal getting ready to attack her prey.
His wife's denim mini skirt was riding up her thighs, nearly above her hips.
"Moka Bloodriver Aono! What are you doing?" Tsukune shouted as she pushed a small amount of his yokai out, as he attempted to break Moka's charm over his female cousin. He could detect that Kyoko was clearly freaked out at the turn of events and could actually sense her fear.
"Oh...you're home" Moka said as she looked at her mate who had a disappointed look on his face. She then sat up and released Kyoko, who was now shaken up from the unusual ordeal and was about to entirely break down.
"Moka. What's going on here? And why where you on top of Kyo?" her mate asked as he walked over to the couch and sat on her left side. Kyoko was sitting up now and had her knees pulled up to her chest and was mumbling something incomprehensible to herself.
Moka knew he was quite upset and also knew what she almost did to his cousin. The very thought of Moka drinking anyone's blood besides his own caused him to become a bit jealous and nearly sick to his stomach. She looked to her mate and started to cry. Now she was the one who felt sickened by the very thought of what she was about to do and knew it was wrong.
Tsukune quickly turned to his right and hugged her tightly.
"It's okay Moka. I can forgive you. I know you must have all sorts of cravings, but like I told you before, everything I have belongs to you, including my blood. Shh. It's okay Moka. I'm sure Kyo can forgive you too, right Kyo?" Tsukune said as he tried to have Moka and his cousin calm down from the entire ordeal that could have quickly gotten out of hand.
….
Kyoko looked to her far left and saw that Moka was indeed very shaken up over what she nearly did and heavily sighed. It seemed to her that Moka wasn't in her right state of mind; her emotions and cravings had somehow gotten out of hand and nearly bit her.
The raven-haired young woman silently thanked her lucky stars that Tsukune came home when he did. She was honestly frightened out of her wits! The real Moka was indeed quite scary, she silently surmised.
"Uh, yeah. It's okay Moka. I – uh, forgive you, okay?" Kyoko said once she had calmed down somewhat.
"I'm so-sorry, Kyoko. Your scent was driving me crazy and I j-just wanted a small sip. Oh Kami...what have I done?" Moka lamented and cried even heavier now. Tsukune hugged her even firmer and placed his right hand on the small of her back and rubbed it in small, comforting circles, trying his best to calm her down.
He could tell that her emotions were in disarray now and felt everything she felt. Their connection had become even stronger now due to her carrying his child.
Kyoko sat up and slowly approached Moka who was clearly distressed. She couldn't stay mad at her and knew what she had to do. She then leaned down and joined in the hug.
"It's okay, Moka. I know that you didn't mean it and I'm fine, now. Really. I forgive you Moka. So please, stop crying" Kyoko said as she hugged the silver-haired maiden.
Moka returned her hug and was feeling better somewhat. Honestly, she didn't know what she would have done if she actually went through with what she had planned on doing.
That thought terrified her and she knew that she wouldn't be able to live with the guilt if she actually went ahead and took Kyoko's blood. Vampire or not, she had to control her base instincts better. Tsukune would have to help her out more so now than ever before.
"I'm sorry, Kyoko. I'm so very sorry" Moka cried out.
"Its okay, Moka. No hard feelings, okay?" Kyoko replied as she embraced her firmer.
"T-thank you, Kyoko. I don't know what came over me, but I'm okay now, thanks" Moka replied as she finished their group hug.
"Um, no problem Moka. Uh, I have to get home now and start dinner. Tsukune, please 'take care' of Moka, if you get my meaning, I'll see you guys later, okay?" Kyoko told the pair as she stood up and headed to the door.
"Uh, yeah. Sure thing Kyoko. We'll see you later" Tsukune replied as she got herself redressed in her winter coat and boots.
….
A moment later Kyoko opened the door and stepped outside. She breathed a heavy sigh of relief. After closing the door behind herself she returned to her house next door and tried to put the entire ordeal behind herself.
"Moka, are you okay now? I mean...you know."
"Yes Tsukune, I think so. Once again, I'm very sorry," Moka said as she stood up from the couch and bowed deeply, still full of regret and sorrow.
"Moka, it's fine. Really. I'm not upset and Kyo already forgave you. Let's go to the kitchen so I can put your ice cream away now" he told her as he grabbed her hand and led her into the kitchen.
"Oh, okay. You should be upset, but then again, you're just being yourself. Thank you love" she replied as she followed behind him, hands still linked together.
"Not a problem, Moka" he replied as he picked up the shopping bag from the floor by the entry-way carried it into the kitchen.
Once the ice cream was safely stored away in the freezer, he asked Moka if she wanted a bowl of the sweet, frozen treat.
"Thanks, Tsukune. But I'm really not in the mood for ice cream now" she told him while she sat at the round table in the corner at her usual spot.
"Oh, no problem Moka. Um, is there anything else I can get for you instead?" he asked as he tried to alleviate her melancholy mood.
"Um, yes...I think you know what I want, love" she said as she stood up, wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head against his shoulder. She breathed in his scent that caused her to lightly moan with desire.
Tsukune held her tighter and placed his right hand on the back of her head, silently telling her to go ahead and do what she desperately wanted to do.
"M-mm...you do smell wonderful, love" she told him as she opened her mouth and licked the right side of his neck. She then walked him in reverse and backed him into the corner next to the refrigerator. Piercing his neck with her longer fangs caused both of them to groan with exquisite pleasure.
"Moka...ah Kami..." Tsukune replied as she lapped up his intoxicating blood in gentle, slow, slurps. She purred in appreciation which resulted in her husband to shudder at the sensation. He embraced Moka closer and felt more love towards her.
….
"Ah...Tsukune...oh love" she whimpered between slurps.
"Moka..." he whispered back.
She buried her fangs once again deeper into his flesh and drank a few more sips of his blood. Once Moka's blood-lust was satisfied, she removed her fangs and licked the small puncture marks closed with her wet tongue in a sensual manner, which caused him to shiver in delight.
"Thanks for the meal" she happily replied as she hugged him once again.
"Anytime Moka. It's my pleasure."
"Tsukune...thank you again for not being upset. I'm really sorry" she said as he returned her embrace.
"Moka, it's fine, really. I understand. I wasn't upset, just a little surprised is all" he explained.
"Um, I was really being a bad girl, Tsukune. Maybe I should be punished" she told him as she bit her lower lip in an adorable way and poked her index fingers together.
"Punished, Moka?" he inquired as he never heard her speak that way; almost in a playful fashion. She then ended their hug, turned around, bent over a bit, and slapped her plump posterior rather hard with a loud 'smack!', driving her point home.
"Oh, I see. Alright. Well you were a bad girl, so I guess a punishment is what you need" he replied as they walked upstairs, Moka leading the way, smiling the entire time.
Once they entered their room, Moka crawled onto the bed and removed her pink blouse and denim mini skirt, tossing them to the carpeted floor below. She then shook her plump derriere in a teasing way, inviting him to 'punish' her. He then stood to the right side of the bed, perpendicular to her position, as she sat up on all fours.
"Punish me, Tsukune. Please" she softly begged.
He then drew his right hand back, palm forward, then brought it quickly down against her rump.
….
*smack*
"Ahhh...harder..." she requested.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...more...please" she said, as her face grew bright pink.
'Is she...getting turned on?' he asked himself.
SMACK!
"Ahhhhh!...oh Kami...more!" she pleaded as she then drooled a little bit.
'And here I thought Ruby was the only sadist I knew' he silently commented.
WHACK!
"Aaaahhhh!...Tsukune!..." Moka yelped as she slumped forward, her knees giving out.
Temporarily ceasing her "punishment", Tsukune sat down next to her and could tell she was definitely aroused, but found the entire event rather interesting, to say the least. He'd never seen this side of Moka before and was somewhat intrigued by the sudden turn of events.
"Moka, are you alright now?" he asked as she was now laying down, face first on the comfortable bed.
"Mm-mmm" she replied as she had her face buried in her pillow now. He laid down next to her and softly massaged her plump bottom, which was a bit sore he realized.
"Ahhhhh...that feels good" she said as she sat up on her elbows and glanced at her mate with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"I see. Feeling better now, Moka?"
"Oh yes. I am. Thank you Tsukune" she answered with a cute smile.
"Oh that's good to hear. Um, what's with the sudden change? I mean...with this?"
"Oh it's something I read in one of those 'woman's' magazines. I think it was called "Cosmopolitan" she explained.
"I see. Hm. Well, whatever works. I'm just glad to see you feeling better. Um, were you a little bit...um...you know..." he replied once he processed this new bit of information.
...
"Yes. I'm feeling better, thank you. And yes, I'm um...aroused...a little bit" she admitted with a slight blush. She turned over and was pulled into his arms once again. He caught her lips in a passionate kiss and held her near-nude body for all she was worth.
'Tsukune...I'm hot' she said through their bond.
'Is that so?' he replied likewise.
'Yes, ah...please...help me remove my bra' she silently asked.
Reaching behind her back, he released her magnificent bosom from her cotton and polyester prison. She wiggled free and allowed the thin straps to fall over her shoulders. She broke their closeness and completely removed the bra from herself, tossing it to join the her other displaced articles of clothing on the floor below.
She then sat on her mate's lap while he was laying flat on their bed.
"Not fair" she pouted, as she pointed to his jeans and tee-shirt that he was still wearing.
She then sat off to his left side, leaned over and unbuttoned his trousers. She then unzipped the denim jeans, pulled them off his legs in one, fell swoop, and flung them across the partly-darkened bedroom.
Getting the not-so-subtle hint, he sat up, pulled his red, cotton tee-shirt off and tossed it in the same direction of his now displaced pants. They were now both in their underwear, which were hastily removed by one another.
Moka walked over to the bedroom door and locked it. She then crawled on the bed and into her husband's open arms.
Holding her face close now, he started to tenderly French-kiss his beautiful silver-haired wife.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to loudly moan inside his mouth as their tongues wrestled playfully. Tsukune couldn't help the soft groan that escaped him as his body instantly responded to the continuous stimulation.
Briefly Breaking their kiss, seeing as they both had forgotten how to breathe properly, both teens shivered as they felt their love and adoration for one another only intensify, reaffirming their ever-growing bond of blood.
"My sweet Moka...I love you so much" he whispered into her left ear as she happily squeezed him firmly.
A soft sigh of contentment fell from the vampiress' lips as Tsukune slowly ran his fingers through her silky-soft hair, causing goose bumps to prickle down her spine.
"Ohhh...Tsukune" she cooed in delight from the affectionate gesture.
Returning the action, she smiled as she felt the young man in her arms shiver lightly as she gently brushed a hand through his spiky, dark brown hair.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another. Sharing one, last kiss, the pair fell into the sweet pull of slumber, content to remain in each others arms for as long as their lives allowed.
After all, it had been a very trying day for Moka, and Tsukune was rather relieved that she had returned to normal, well as normal as could be for the silver-haired maiden who he held in his strong arms.
Thankfully his parents didn't bother the couple, knowing where they ran off to, as they didn't see either of them after they returned home from their shopping excursion.
…..
A/N:
I worked on this chapter for nearly two days. I know it's rather short but it's an Omake (bonus) chapter. I know I was going to have this chapter out after the first of the year, but was struggling to come up with any more ideas (besides the holiday chapters) which won't be out for a while. Besides, there's a good chance that I will be working a regular, full time job soon as I have an interview tomorrow morning.
When I do start working again, future chapters won't be out as regular. I might be moving in a few weeks as well. Please understand that I will not abandon this story, which already has 75,075 views as I type this (Nov. 11, 2013, 6:45PM, EST)
I am quite happy to see those types of numbers, considering this story only had around 7,000 views total, before I updated it in March of this year (1 year after I originally published it as a one-shot, in March of 2012)
I want to thank each and everyone of you who have read, Followed, Fave'd and reviewed. It means a lot to me that you love my little story so much!
A very BIG thank you to my Beta Readers for their continued support: you know who you are ^_^
Rosario + Vampire: True Self and a Vampire ~ Ch. 32
This is chapter 32 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 33 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M – just in case for mature themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
My Original Character "Dr. Jana O'Hara" is created by myself and cannot be used in any way, shape, or form.
Plus the Original Character "Dr. Serizawa" is named after the scientist from the original 1954 film "Gojira" in name only.
....
A/N: Please read! ^_^
After counting all the votes from the Poll, this is the result of the numbers. Seems that everybody wants the true Moka back. So she will remain unsealed until the baby is born. Thanks to everyone who voted…all 20 of you, LOLs
All her memories are still intact and her speech pattern will remain pretty much the same as before her reverse transformation into her true self.
Oh, one more thing before you begin reading:
One of my Beta readers pointed something out to me via PM, regarding the Poll I held.
About the reason behind the real Moka returning so suddenly. The most recent chapter of the Season 2 (Capu 2) manga did not influence me – I wrote the previous chapter (31) before I even read the manga chapter online. I don't know why I decided to go in this direction but it was not because of the most recent manga chapters. I know it seems like I did it on purpose, but I didn't read Ch. 66.3 until AFTER I wrote that chapter, which was on Nov. 4th. I read the manga chapter on the 6th.
I had dropped subtle hints two previous times about her eyes and hair changing briefly, and then returning to normal. I just decided to go with a full reverses transformation into her real self due to her pregnancy. She will remain the true, "Inner" Moka until her baby is born.
... Now on with the show ...
Previously from Ch. 31:
Tsukune knew he was asking a lot from the love of his life. The decision was ultimately up to her, after all. Naturally, he would respect her decision, whatever it would be. He knew that her happiness was just important as his own.
If she weren't happy, he would definitely know it.
"Miss Moka, your mate is correct. The decision is yours and yours alone. Whatever you choose, won't affect the baby in any way. You're both quite healthy and you're doing very well. You haven't gained much weight yet, but you will soon. It won't be a substantial amount nor will it be too noticeable either. Mostly in your thighs, hips, belly, and breasts" The good doctor informed her.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she attempted to gain his undivided attention.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied as he gazed lovingly into her crimson orbs.
"I've...decided," she said as she stood up, decision firmly made.
…
Moka stood up from their bed, walked over to Tsukune, embraced him in a warm hug, and buried her face on his right shoulder.
"I've…decided…that I want to remain unsealed, at least until our baby is born" she told him, her voice full of conviction. He hugged her tighter in return, knowing very well that her decision was indeed, firmly made.
"If that's what you want Moka, then I completely support your decision" he told her once they finished their hug a few moments later.
She then pulled back for a moment, looked at him in his chocolate-brown eyes, tears of joy streaming down her pink cheeks and smiled brightly.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm very happy that you support my decision. I just think it's best for now. I do love you so, so very much," she said as she leaned in and kissed him passionately on his lips.
"*Ahem*" Dr. Jana O'Hara interjected, seeing she wasn't quite done yet and had a few sage words of advice. The vampire couple ceased their kiss for a moment, forgetting they weren't exactly alone. Most importantly, they were both seeking life-giving oxygen before they passed out.
"Oh, sorry about that Doctor" Tsukune sheepishly replied as he scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit. Moka continued to remain by his side, hands still linked together.
….
"It's quite alright, Mister Aono. I must take my leave if there aren't any further questions" the good doctor explained as she gathered her instruments together, replaced them back into her brown, leather bag and latched it shut.
"Thank you Doctor O'Hara, for everything," Moka said, as she bowed out of appreciation to her family's physician who had come out of her way to the human world, just to make a house call.
"You're quite welcome, Miss Moka. I wish you both the very best. Once again, if you have need of my services anytime in the immediate future, please don't hesitate to contact me for any reason, medical or otherwise" she told her silver-haired patient with a bow and a smile.
"Ah, yes. Thank you doctor once again for coming over so quickly," Tsukune added as Dr. O'Hara made her way to the door and opened it.
"Once again, it's not a problem, Mister Aono. Do take care of each other. Don't worry. Your mate is quite healthy. All her memories are in place, and her personalities are still balanced out for the most part. The only thing that's changed is her outer appearance; which I'm sure you don't mind so much. Anyway, I must be off" The green-haired doctor said as she walked through the door and closed it behind herself, leaving the vampires to themselves.
Tsukune was relieved of course, hearing that last tidbit of good news. Even though Moka's sudden inverse transmogrification caught the Aono household completely by surprise, she was still the same, sweet, young woman he had fallen in love with in high school.
"So Moka. What would you like to do now? I don't know about you, but I'm starving" Tsukune said, breaking Moka out of her thoughts.
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that love. I was just thinking. Well, to be honest, I'm kind of hungry myself" she said as she quickly hugged him once more.
"Don't worry about it, Moka. Well, let's head downstairs. I'm sure mom has breakfast made already, since it's after nine" he said as they ended their hug, opened their bedroom door, stepped into the hallway, and made their way downstairs hand in hand.
As the pair wandered into the kitchen, Kasumi was huddled over the stove, cooking breakfast for herself, her son, and daughter-in-law. She was still getting over Moka's abrupt metamorphosis into her 'true self'. She loved her of course, but Moka's striking appearance rattled her nerves to some extent. Red eyes and silver hair weren't exactly normal, after all, unless you happened to be an albino.
As the couple took their usual seats at the round kitchen table in the corner, Kasumi forced a smile to her lips and carried over two hot plates of freshly cooked food. Homemade buttermilk pancakes smothered in warm, maple syrup, sausage, scrambled eggs and buttered whole-wheat toast with strawberry jam.
"Good morning" the young couple announced in unison.
…
"Good morning, you two. I hope that you're hungry," she said as she returned to the counter to fetch a glass of tomato juice for Moka and a glass of orange juice for her son.
Once she placed the two, tall, cold beverages on the table, she sat down across from Tsukune, sipped on her morning coffee, and poked timidly at her food with her fork.
"Itadakimasu!" they shouted in harmony and then dug into their morning meal with great speed and enthusiasm.
Tsukune stopped eating for a moment and took notice of his mother's rather obvious nervousness. Her hands were shaking a little and she was perspiring a bit.
"Hey mom?" he interjected, as he attempted to find the underlying cause of whatever was bothering her since early this morning. He knew why she was acting so strangely, but wanted to assure her that everything was going to be fine. He just had to get her to admit her fear aloud. Truthfully, all he wanted was for everything to return to normal, well as normal as could be.
"Yes, Sweetie?" Kasumi asked with a small, plastic smile.
"Something's bothering you isn't there?" he inquired, immediately getting straight to the point.
"What makes you say that?" she apprehensively replied as she took a big gulp of her still, hot coffee and nearly choked on it.
"Because you haven't said a thing to either of us since Moka's doctor left," he stated.
Kasumi sighed, exhaling a deep breath she didn't even know that she was holding on to.
"Mom, I'm perfectly fine. I'm sure my appearance upsets you, but I'm still me," Moka said with a bright smile, attempting to have her mother-in-law at least look at her. The silver-haired beauty knew her true self was frightening to some extent, but she was just being completely honest.
"I'm sorry, Moka, Dear. I'm just…adjusting…that's all. Well, you are somewhat...intimidating, I must admit. But you still sound like the same, sweet young lady, though" Kasumi explained as she glanced at the red-eyed vampiress sitting across the table next to her son.
Thankfully, Kasumi didn't faint this time like she usually does!
"Sorry, mom. As I had told you earlier, this is the real me. The Rosary I used to wear sealed my true powers and produced the "outer" pink-haired me, as did the silver ring. But since my doctor explained to me just a while ago, this happened due to my pregnancy. My hormones and emotions were fighting against the two halves of my personality. And my true, "inner" self eventually won. I honestly don't understand it either, but I decided to remain this way, at least until our baby is born. Please don't hate me. *sniff* I love each and every one of you very much and I can't *sniff* bear the thought of being separated from any of you, ever again" Moka said as a solitary tear of uncertainty streamed down her cheek.
…
Moka knew she was just being herself, but she couldn't face being separated from Tsukune ever again. She nearly died last year when Alucard attacked and wasn't sure if she'd ever see him again.
"Oh Moka…" Tsukune replied as he held her right hand and squeezed it gently.
Kasumi sat up from her seat and walked slowly over to Moka who was now holding her face in her hands, sobbing heavily. She then stood behind the vampiress, wrapped her arms around her shoulders, and gave her a gentle hug, nearly on the verge of tears herself.
"It's fine, Moka, Dear. I could never hate you; and I love you very much, like the daughter I never had. I was just – surprised – is all. Maybe I can help you to 'blend in' more, if it's alright with you," Kasumi told Moka who was still crying her eyes out.
Feeling better a few minutes later from her mother-in-law's comforting words, Moka's tears eventually ceased and she wiped the remainder away with her napkin. Kasumi released her a moment later then returned to her seat on the opposite side of the table to finish her coffee and breakfast.
"Thank you mom. I really appreciate it. Um, what did you have in mind, exactly?" Moka inquired, wondering what Kasumi meant by 'blending in'.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. Um, well…red eyes aren't exactly normal around…here. I was thinking…if it's alright with you, um, to think about getting colored contacts. But only if you want to, of course" Kasumi told Moka who had a puzzled look across her features.
"Colored contacts?" Moka asked.
"Yes, for your eyes. Like violet or blue. Oh! How about bright, green eyes with silver hair? Oh, how exotic!" Kasumi piped up, now getting rather excited over the prospect of helping her daughter-in-law out.
"Really mom?" Tsukune inquired, as he finished his breakfast.
"Sure mom, why not? That sounds like an idea. What do you think, Tsukune?"
"Hmm, well. I guess so, Moka. I don't mind really. I've always loved you with either red or green eyes. But…I think you should leave your hair the way it is. I actually kind of missed your shiny, silvery hair," he admitted with a bright blush across his cheeks.
"Really, Tsukune?" Moka happily replied - her face now tinted neon pink, hearing her husband admit so much aloud and in front of his own mother.
….
"Well uh, yeah. Of course, Moka" he sputtered out, now clearly embarrassed realizing what he said just a second ago. Even though they were married, he still got flustered from time to time.
Moka sat up from her stool, walked around to her mate's side, and then tackled him out of his chair and onto the kitchen floor. She then covered his face in soft, wet kisses. "Oh, Tsukune!" she squealed with delight, excited to hear that he had missed that part of her. She knew he was being honest like always, even if hearing it embarrassed her as well, to some degree.
Well, it was true. He always loved both sides of her equally. Moka was still Moka.
"Oh, my. Well, I can see that you are still Moka after all" Kasumi remarked as the amorous silver-haired vampire princess knocked her son to the floor and covered his face, neck, and ears with soft, affectionate kisses.
After Kasumi had made a few phone calls to several optometrists in the local area, Tsukune and Moka decided to bundle up after his mother had made an appointment for Moka to have her eyes examined for non-prescription, colored-contacts.
Moka was wearing a form fitting pair of black corduroy jeans, a long-sleeved pink sweater, black, knee-high leather boots, and a long, pink winter parka with matching hat and gloves.
Her mate was dressed in dark denim jeans, long-sleeved navy blue sweater, brown leather boots, and a dark gray jacket with a black hat and matching gloves.
They decided to call a taxi, seeing, as the weather wasn't fit for them to walk to the shopping district, even though it was about 15 minutes away. It was the middle of December, after all.
"Moka, Dear. You can use these, to cover your eyes," Kasumi told her daughter-in-law, as the couple was ready to depart. It was a pair of dark amber 'cat-eye' shaped sunglasses.
"Oh, thank you, mom" Moka beamed back with a bright smile as she placed the sunglasses over her ruby red eyes.
"Oh, it's no problem, Dear. I'll see you two when you get back, but please take your time," the Aono household matriarch told them as they headed out into the early winter weather. "Thanks mom" Tsukune said as he closed the door behind them; their taxicab had just pulled up to the sidewalk and the driver was honking the horn upon his arrival.
As the pair made themselves comfortable in the back seat of the yellow cab, Tsukune gave the driver the address of the optometrist. Moka then laid her head on her husband's left shoulder and sighed happily. He held her hands in his own and smiled, knowing everything would work out, as long as they faced any problem that came their way together, they would be just fine.
….
Before they knew it, they had already arrived downtown at the eye doctor's office located on a rather busy street. Since it was less than two weeks until Christmas, all the shops and streets were lined with elaborate, colorful, holiday decorations.
Once the taxi came to a complete stop, Tsukune reached into his back pocket, removed his wallet, and paid the fare to the driver along with a generous tip. Tsukune then opened his door, stepped out onto the snow-covered sidewalk, and offered his free hand to Moka who took it with a warm smile.
"Thank you, love" she happily replied with her cheeks tinted bright crimson from the chivalrous act of affection.
"You're welcome my princess" he said as she then closed the cab door behind herself.
As the duo made their way through the front door of the eye doctor's shop, they both removed their hats and gloves then stuffed them into their coat pockets.
"Good afternoon. May I help you?" the female secretary asked the couple as they approached her desk. She was a raven-haired woman around 30 years of age and was wearing white scrubs with blue snowflakes printed on the cottony material, along with a pair of red framed glasses that covered her hazel-gray eyes.
"Good afternoon. My wife Moka Aono has an appointment with Doctor Serizawa." Tsukune told her as she flipped through the notebook in front of her on the desk, as she searched for her name.
"Oh yes. Misses Aono, the doctor will see you in a few minutes. Why don't you have a look at the contact lens samples while you wait?" she told the vampiress as she pointed to a display on the small wooden table near a row of brown, leather seats across from her desk.
"Thank you very much" Moka said as she grabbed her mate's hand and walked in the direction of the display that sat on the coffee table a few meters away. She lifted the sunglasses and set them atop her head as she examined the chart with great intent.
"So what do you think, Tsukune?" she asked as a few colors caught her attention.
"Hm-mmm, definitely emerald green" he said as he pointed to the chart after thinking it over for a few moments.
"Really Tsukune? I was thinking the same exact thing," she said with a small grin.
"Sure Moka. I think they'll look great with your hair," he answered as he reached down and held her right hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.
"Awww, thank you love" she answered back smiling happily once again.
'You really are such a sweet man, Tsukune. I love you so, so very much' she mused.
….
"Misses Aono? Doctor Serizawa will see you now. Just walk down this hallway and go through the first door on your right. Have a seat and he'll be with you momentarily" the secretary told the couple, breaking them out of their moment.
"Thank you once again" Moka replied as she and Tsukune followed her instructions after wandering down a short corridor, found the examination room and both had a seat on the long, leather couch.
Various charts regarding eyes and vision lined the walls as well as several diplomas and certificates of accomplishments. A few pieces of testing equipment were on the desk they noted next to a large, round magnifying lamp.
"Good afternoon, I am Doctor Hideki Serizawa" the doctor announced as he made his way into the examination room. He was roughly six feet tall, salt and pepper hair with a distinguished face. He too was sporting a pair of prescription eyeglasses, the clear frames barely noticeable.
Tsukune and Moka sat up from their seat and bowed in turn.
"Good afternoon, Doctor Serizawa. I am Tsukune Aono and this is my wife, Moka"
Once the formalities were out of the way, he motioned for the duo to have a seat at his desk.
"So, Misses Aono. I was informed that you were looking to be fitted for a pair of colored contacts, non-prescription. Is that correct?" Doctor Serizawa asked the vampiress sitting across from himself with his hands folded together on top of his wooden desk.
She was still wearing the borrowed pair of sunglasses over her eyes, from Tsukune's mother.
"Yes, Doctor. That is correct" Moka simply replied as she poked her index fingers together out of habit.
"I see. And may I ask why?" the doctor inquired with a quirked brow. He knew young people had taken to the recent fad of colored contacts for various reasons, including cosplay and the Gothic / Lolita scene in Akihabara.
"Well, doctor. It's like this. Moka suffers from albinism. She just wants to fit in, that's all" Tsukune interjected, as he noticed Moka's sudden nervousness through her bond. It was a lie, of course, and he very well couldn't tell the truth. Besides, if he did, the doctor would think he was a complete lunatic.
"I see. All right then. Misses Aono, could you please remove your sunglasses? I'd like to give you a thorough exam to measure your eyes for the contacts" the older doctor asked with a warm smile.
Slowly Moka did as asked, took the sunglasses off, and looked at the kind doctor.
…
"Gah!" he yelped as he jumped back once he saw her blood red, reptile like eyes and nearly fell out of his chair.
"Sorry, doctor. I usually get that type of response," Moka sadly stated as she closed her eyes momentarily and looked away.
"Oh, um…it's fine Misses Aono. I'm just – surprised is all. In all my years of practice, I've never seen such a strong case of albinism, after all" he replied as he wiped the sweat from his brow and did his best to remain calm and professional. To be honest, he was a little more than freaked out!
After he had thoroughly examined the vampiress, and instructing her on how to put the contacts in as well as removal and care of, he asked her what color and type she was interested in purchasing.
"Bright Emerald Green, permanent" she told the optometrist. Permanent meant she could leave them in her eyes for up to three months. She would have to swap out a new pair at that time as well as put eye drops in her eyes every other day or so to prevent the contacts from drying out. If she were to experience any difficulties or discomfort, he instructed Moka to call his office immediately.
"Well, what do you think, Tsukune?" she asked her husband with her now, temporary, emerald eyes.
"Wow...very beautiful" is all he could sputter out as he quickly kissed her.
"Awww, thank you Tsukune" she replied with a light blush and placed her hands on her cheeks in an adorable manner.
Once Moka had her new vibrant green contacts firmly in place, she and her mate thanked the good doctor for all his assistance. She had paid for six pair of contacts, which would last her for 18 months' time plus her examination fee. It was a bit more money than Tsukune had expected, but Moka assured him once again that this was something she wanted to do to fit in the human world. She would leave her silver hair be for now, at least until the baby was born next July.
….
As the vampire couple left the eye doctor's office and stepped outside, they realized that the weather had improved a bit and the sun finally peeked through the snow clouds that covered the city. Deciding to go for a leisurely stroll, they admired the numerous holiday decorations scattered throughout the downtown shopping district.
"So Moka…you know all about Christmas, right?"
"Oh yes, love. Mom explained it to me already. She told me it was a big family affair with a huge party and the exchanging of gifts, too. I'm really looking forward to spending our first time together…I mean first Christmas" Moka clarified as she caught her double entendre.
"Uh yeah, Moka. Me too. This will be my first time spending Christmas with them since attending the Academy" he replied, with a hint of sadness.
"Oh, Tsukune, love...I know how much you missed it. Mom told me already, so it's fine…" Moka told him as his mood quickly deteriorated. She stopped suddenly, pulled him into the nearest alleyway, and embraced him lovingly.
"Sorry Moka. I really missed spending the holidays with my folks" he replied, as he buried his head on her chest. She hugged him even harder, as she attempted to lighten his mood.
"Shhh…it's okay…We're gonna have a great Christmas, that much I can promise. Oh, Tsukune…" Moka said as she began to kiss him on his right ear. Her mate started to become aroused immediately from the affectionate gesture and embraced her firmer. He then slid his hands from around her slender waist, placed them on her plump posterior and massaged it through her tight, corduroy pants.
"Oh…Tsukune!" she yelped out in desire. She then leaned up, captured his lips and kissed him ever so passionately.
'Ah, Moka…we can't here,' he silently told her through their bond.
'Sorry, love. But I want you now…' she explained, getting more aroused by the second.
'Well, let's head home first before we freeze out here' he answered back likewise.
'Ah, yes. Sorry about that love. I just wanted you to feel better. But, you're right.' Moka said once she came to her senses. It was definitely getting colder, she had noticed.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now" he told her with a smile that warmed her heart.
Once they decided to end their private display of affection, they returned to the main road and flagged down a taxicab to drive them home. After they climbed into the rear seat, Tsukune gave the driver their address.
"Tsukune, it seems like the weather is getting a lot worse," Moka said as she glanced out the side, passenger side window.
"Yeah, you're right Moka" he agreed, noticing the snow was falling heavier suddenly.
…
Ten minutes later, the cab pulled up to the Aono residence and dropped the pair off after Tsukune had paid the proper fare to the driver. Luckily, for the two vampires, the wind had calmed down briefly, and wasn't blowing the snow around so much. Once they arrived inside their home, the wind picked up, and the snowfall increased drastically.
"Welcome home you two," Kasumi announced once they had removed their winter gear in the front entrance-way and walked into the living room. Her husband Koji was home already even though it was early afternoon, due to the severe change in the weather.
"Hey, kids. Glad you came home in time. Seems like we're about to go through a blizzard" Koji said as the pair sat down on the empty sofa across from Kasumi and himself. He had the television channel set to the local news program.
"Uh, yeah. It seems that way" Tsukune commented as he and Moka turned their attention to the news broadcast. Moka gulped hearing that bit of information. Her mate held her hands, quietly telling her everything would be all right.
"Oh, by the way, I already know of your recent 'change' Moka, so don't worry about it" Koji told the vampiress who was clinging close to her husband.
"Oh thanks, dad," she softly muttered as she was getting quite distressed over the weather announcement that flashed across the bottom of the TV screen. The entire area was under a blizzard warning for the remainder of the day.
Suddenly without notice, all the lights suddenly shut off.
"Kyaah!" Moka blurted out due to the sudden darkness that engulfed the entire house.
"Looks like the power lines are down" Koji surmised as he reached into his pocket and handed a long, round cylinder shaped object to Moka about six inches in length. It was a glowstick.
"Here Moka" Tsukune said as she handed it to him for a second. He then snapped the glass tube inside, then shook it for a few seconds. A bright, pink light abruptly appeared and partially illuminated the living room area.
He then returned the now-activated glowstick to Moka.
"Wow, neat!" she quipped as she closely examined the mysterious light source.
"Oh, they were leftover from your wedding reception. We have about a dozen for emergencies such as this," Kasumi explained. She then activated another glowstick, this one bright green.
"Thanks, Mom. I totally forgot about them" Tsukune replied, seeing Moka was mesmerized by the mysterious source of instant light. She remembered the UV reactive 'glowing' beverages from their wedding reception, but had honestly never seen anything like this before in her entire life.
….
"Oh, not a problem, Sweetie. Well, it looks like the power will be down for a while. I recommend that you two do your best to stay warm, since the heat runs on electricity," Kasumi hinted to the young couple.
"Oh yeah. You have a point, mom. Thanks again" Tsukune replied as he grabbed Moka's hand and lead her towards the stairwell, her pink glowstick lighting the way. Moka held her bag from the eye doctor as well.
She followed her husband without any question, knowing where he was taking her. If his mom was correct, then the house would indeed become much colder as nighttime fell in a few hours. The unexpected blizzard was something the vampiress did not want to experience, but she knew that as long as Tsukune remained by her side like he always has, then she would be all right.
As they reached their room, Tsukune led Moka to their bed and asked her to relax. He went into his closet, pulled out two, large, overstuffed comforters, and tossed them on the bed after he unfolded them. After he closed the bedroom door and locked it, he climbed under the bedding and held his wife very close.
"Mmmm, cozy" Moka commented as she scooted close to her hubby who was doing his best to make sure she was calm and remained happy for the rest of the day. She had set the brightly-colored glowstick on the nightstand next to her so it would give a comforting, magenta glow to their bedroom.
"Yes, I agree" he replied as he nuzzled closer to his wife and held her lovingly.
"Mmm, Tsukune. I heard it's best to share our body heat while we are nude," she told him.
"Is that so?" he asked in a teasing manner.
"Yes, that's so. Please?" she replied as she sat up and stared at him with an adorable smile.
"Alright. Sure, why not?" he answered in turn. She beamed even brighter now.
As soon as all their clothing were removed and folded neatly on the desk next to the window, they explored each others bodies with gentle caresses and kisses on every inch of warm, bare, flesh.
"Tsukune, could you um, please, um, kiss my breasts…slowly?" Moka requested of her mate. Without saying anything in return, he sat up and straddled her thighs. He leaned down and gently placed his hot tongue on her already stiff nipple and kissed it, causing her body to react immediately to the loving stimulation.
"Ahhh…Tsukune…ahhngn…oh Kami…more…Ah…more!" she pleaded between groans of ecstasy. He intensified his attention and repeated the action on her left nipple. Her toes curled from the continuous stimulation and her body shuddered in her release.
….
"Ahhhhhhhhh! Oh Tsukune! Aahhhahaaaahhhhhhhhgn!" she bellowed aloud boisterously. Her mate had to silence her quickly by kissing her and forcing his tongue into her mouth. Inner Moka was much louder whenever they made love, he swiftly recalled. She wrapped her sexy, well-toned legs around his waist and intensified their deep, passionate, kiss. His hot, throbbing manhood was now poking Moka against her tiny belly.
"Moka…I want…you now…" he told her as he briefly broke their embrace for air.
"Yes, love, I want you too" she sincerely replied between shallow pants of breath, as she captured his lips once again and kissed him fiercely. She released him from her grip and guided his manhood into her warm sex, centimeter by centimeter.
"Oh Tsukune…so big…oh Kami…ahhngh" she commented which resulted in his masculinity to throb madly. She was honestly holding herself back. It had been seven months since her true self and her mate had made passionate love like this. The silver-haired maiden was very happy at this moment that she wished for, to not end anytime soon.
The cold winter wind whipped around the house and the howling sound it made caused her to hold Tsukune tighter.
"Ah…Moka…you feel so good…My sweet Moka…." he replied, as they became one.
"Oh Tsukune, I love you so much" she told him as they kissed once more, the flames of their building adoration brought them together once again.
"Moka…I love you…too, so very much" he truthfully replied.
As the couple made slow, passionate love, they were both quite content knowing no matter what surprises the future held for them, that they would persevere and would always be together.
As the increasing passion elevated between the two lovers, Moka's blood-lust amplified likewise. She opened her mouth slightly and gently grazed her sharp fangs against the right side of Tsukune's neck. He knew what she desperately wanted and would never deny her.
"It's alright, you don't have to ask. Everything I am, belongs to you my dear, sweet Moka" he simply told her. She then slowly pierced his flesh with her fangs and slowly drank the red ambrosia in deep, satisfying slurps. A deep growl of appreciation bubbled up the back of her throat that tickled his neck in turn. He snickered at the unusual stimulation that caused Moka to giggle as well.
Once her blood-lust was assuaged, she released her fangs from his flesh and licked the small puncture marks closed in an erotic, sensual manner. She kissed him feverishly as the pressure was becoming too much for her to tolerate any longer.
Moka then arched her back and hollered with great exhilaration as her body shook from the intense orgasm that shot through her entire being. Tsukune followed suit a split-second afterward and shot his hot seed into his mate. He shuddered intently from the explosive sensation that left him completely spent of any remaining energy.
...
Vampire or not, his powers were still sealed due to the Sterling Silver ring he wore on his right ring finger. Now since Moka has been completely unsealed, her stamina was more than double of her husbands'.
Moka wasn't complaining – oh no. Quite the opposite. She was very happy and completely content from an hour of tender lovemaking with her one and only mate. She held his warm body very close to herself and was happily humming an un-named tune.
A small part of him missed this side of her, now that she was back to her original, true, form. She still acted like her "combined" self, but yet to a certain degree, different. He was happy of course, but knew it would take a short time to adjust to.
He had always loved and respected both sides of her equally, and even though she was now separated from her other half, he knew that she was deep down inside still the same, sweet, caring woman he fell in love with on the first day of high school. He could detect that through their ever-growing blood-bond.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune said after a while of contented silence.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she still held him close.
"I know things have been…" he said, searching for the right terminology.
"Weird?" she finished.
"Yeah, hah, weird covers it. I just want you to know that whatever side of you decides to 'show up', I'll always love you and be here for you, no matter what," he said with absolute honesty.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you love. Hearing that makes me very happy," she replied as she released and then glomped him into a firm bear hug.
"Well, it's true Moka. I guess 'weird' pretty much covers everything we've been through since we first met" he replied. She then laughed heartily in agreement.
"Oh, yes…hehehe…that's true love. So true" she answered as she released him a moment later, turned on her right side, and scooted her firm posterior up against Tsukune's nether region, rapidly warming it up.
"Um, yes…oh that feels realllly good" he replied with a goofy grin.
"Oh, yes it does - oh my Tsukune! You're um, wow, already!?" she yelped surprisingly.
….
"Ah, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka. But you feel really good right now. I uh, can't help myself" he bashfully replied, no matter how embarrassed he was.
"It's alright love. I understand, no need to apologize…ah Tsukune that feels nice," she answered back as she rubbed her warm derriere against his still-expanding manhood that twitched with every movement against her soft flesh.
"Ah, Moka…oh Kami….ahhhhh" he whimpered, the pleasurable sensation becoming too much for him.
"It's okay Tsukune. I want you to – take me from behind, like this" she told him as she lifted herself a bit. She then slightly spread her legs apart and allowed him to enter her moist flower from behind. She helped guide his engorged manhood from the spoon position and slowly met his steady rhythm.
"Ah…T-tsukune…ah…so big…more…faster…please!" she begged, her voice dripping with wanton desire. Her hips began moving in quicker pulses, confined to their laying position on the bed.
As the vampire couple made love once again, they were both lightly perspiring from the rapid motions they were creating as the friction between themselves grew exponentially.
"Ah…Moka…oh Moka…any second…ah…ahhhhhh….ahhhhhhh….ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" he bellowed as he released once more. He held his wife firmly as his body shook fiercely.
"TSUKUNE! AH AHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Moka screamed, as an equally intense spasm of pleasure caused her body to shake intently a second later.
...
Moka and her mate were panting heavily as their bodies attempted to calm down from the natural high they were still on. Once Tsukune pried himself from Moka, he held her affectionately from behind and planted small kisses on her neck and back that caused her to shudder from the light pecks of love.
"Tsukune…oh wow. That was…really something else. I have to admit, you really surprised me," Moka said as her breathing returned to somewhat normal levels.
"Mm-hmmm" he lazily replied as his grip around her waist slackened off somewhat. She then reached over to her nightstand and grabbed her glowstick. She then held it up to his face and noticed that his eyes were closed halfway. She then gave him a chaste kiss on his nose and smiled adorably.
After replacing the pink colored light source on her nightstand, she turned onto her left hand side and observed her mate with absolute love and adoration.
'Oh Tsukune. You are so cute and such an amazing lover. I love you so much' she told herself as she admired his now sleeping form.
"Mm-mmm..love..you…too…Moka" he replied, still in a half-awake state.
"Goodnight, love" she said as she placed her left hand on his cheek for a moment.
"Mm-mmm G'night, Moka…" he lazily replied.
Moka then closed the short distance between her and her love and leaned her head against his chest. Now closing her eyes, a huge smile parted her lips, happily knowing that whatever the future held for them that they would always be there for each other. The silver-haired beauty also knew that her one and only would always love her, no matter what she looked like. Pink hair, red eyes, silver hair, amber eyes or any combination of the above.
After all, Moka is Moka.
…
Author's Notes:
Wow, this chapter took me all of nearly 15 hours to complete. I am done! 20 pages O_O
Next chapter will be 'First Christmas and A Vampire' and should be out whenever, since this chapter is actually 5 days ahead of schedule. ^_^
I hope everyone liked this chapter and appreciated me bringing the true "Inner" Moka back – well the Poll showed that the majority of the votes (86%) wanted her to remain unsealed. Moka will naturally retain her original silver hair, but will be wearing green contact lenses from now until the baby is born.
I had it that way so she would fit in – since like I mentioned several times "Red eyes aren't normal".
So that is the simple solution. I know it's kind of cheating, but I decided that she would not be considered 'strange' for having red eyes and living in the human world with her mate and husband.
Her 'silver' hair stands out enough, but her red eyes would look more bizarre. She still feels somewhat uncomfortable being stared at by people, even when her hair was still pink, so – enough about that. LOL.
Positive feedback and comments are always welcome as long as they remain on topic.
And sorry, I don't do requests; so no 'Dragonball / Rosario +Vampire" crossover. Not gonna happen. Sorry :(
This is chapter 32 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 33 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M – just in case for mature themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
My Original Character "Dr. Jana O'Hara" is created by myself and cannot be used in any way, shape, or form.
Plus the Original Character "Dr. Serizawa" is named after the scientist from the original 1954 film "Gojira" in name only.
....
A/N: Please read! ^_^
After counting all the votes from the Poll, this is the result of the numbers. Seems that everybody wants the true Moka back. So she will remain unsealed until the baby is born. Thanks to everyone who voted…all 20 of you, LOLs
All her memories are still intact and her speech pattern will remain pretty much the same as before her reverse transformation into her true self.
Oh, one more thing before you begin reading:
One of my Beta readers pointed something out to me via PM, regarding the Poll I held.
About the reason behind the real Moka returning so suddenly. The most recent chapter of the Season 2 (Capu 2) manga did not influence me – I wrote the previous chapter (31) before I even read the manga chapter online. I don't know why I decided to go in this direction but it was not because of the most recent manga chapters. I know it seems like I did it on purpose, but I didn't read Ch. 66.3 until AFTER I wrote that chapter, which was on Nov. 4th. I read the manga chapter on the 6th.
I had dropped subtle hints two previous times about her eyes and hair changing briefly, and then returning to normal. I just decided to go with a full reverses transformation into her real self due to her pregnancy. She will remain the true, "Inner" Moka until her baby is born.
... Now on with the show ...
Previously from Ch. 31:
Tsukune knew he was asking a lot from the love of his life. The decision was ultimately up to her, after all. Naturally, he would respect her decision, whatever it would be. He knew that her happiness was just important as his own.
If she weren't happy, he would definitely know it.
"Miss Moka, your mate is correct. The decision is yours and yours alone. Whatever you choose, won't affect the baby in any way. You're both quite healthy and you're doing very well. You haven't gained much weight yet, but you will soon. It won't be a substantial amount nor will it be too noticeable either. Mostly in your thighs, hips, belly, and breasts" The good doctor informed her.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she attempted to gain his undivided attention.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied as he gazed lovingly into her crimson orbs.
"I've...decided," she said as she stood up, decision firmly made.
…
Moka stood up from their bed, walked over to Tsukune, embraced him in a warm hug, and buried her face on his right shoulder.
"I've…decided…that I want to remain unsealed, at least until our baby is born" she told him, her voice full of conviction. He hugged her tighter in return, knowing very well that her decision was indeed, firmly made.
"If that's what you want Moka, then I completely support your decision" he told her once they finished their hug a few moments later.
She then pulled back for a moment, looked at him in his chocolate-brown eyes, tears of joy streaming down her pink cheeks and smiled brightly.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm very happy that you support my decision. I just think it's best for now. I do love you so, so very much," she said as she leaned in and kissed him passionately on his lips.
"*Ahem*" Dr. Jana O'Hara interjected, seeing she wasn't quite done yet and had a few sage words of advice. The vampire couple ceased their kiss for a moment, forgetting they weren't exactly alone. Most importantly, they were both seeking life-giving oxygen before they passed out.
"Oh, sorry about that Doctor" Tsukune sheepishly replied as he scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit. Moka continued to remain by his side, hands still linked together.
….
"It's quite alright, Mister Aono. I must take my leave if there aren't any further questions" the good doctor explained as she gathered her instruments together, replaced them back into her brown, leather bag and latched it shut.
"Thank you Doctor O'Hara, for everything," Moka said, as she bowed out of appreciation to her family's physician who had come out of her way to the human world, just to make a house call.
"You're quite welcome, Miss Moka. I wish you both the very best. Once again, if you have need of my services anytime in the immediate future, please don't hesitate to contact me for any reason, medical or otherwise" she told her silver-haired patient with a bow and a smile.
"Ah, yes. Thank you doctor once again for coming over so quickly," Tsukune added as Dr. O'Hara made her way to the door and opened it.
"Once again, it's not a problem, Mister Aono. Do take care of each other. Don't worry. Your mate is quite healthy. All her memories are in place, and her personalities are still balanced out for the most part. The only thing that's changed is her outer appearance; which I'm sure you don't mind so much. Anyway, I must be off" The green-haired doctor said as she walked through the door and closed it behind herself, leaving the vampires to themselves.
Tsukune was relieved of course, hearing that last tidbit of good news. Even though Moka's sudden inverse transmogrification caught the Aono household completely by surprise, she was still the same, sweet, young woman he had fallen in love with in high school.
"So Moka. What would you like to do now? I don't know about you, but I'm starving" Tsukune said, breaking Moka out of her thoughts.
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that love. I was just thinking. Well, to be honest, I'm kind of hungry myself" she said as she quickly hugged him once more.
"Don't worry about it, Moka. Well, let's head downstairs. I'm sure mom has breakfast made already, since it's after nine" he said as they ended their hug, opened their bedroom door, stepped into the hallway, and made their way downstairs hand in hand.
As the pair wandered into the kitchen, Kasumi was huddled over the stove, cooking breakfast for herself, her son, and daughter-in-law. She was still getting over Moka's abrupt metamorphosis into her 'true self'. She loved her of course, but Moka's striking appearance rattled her nerves to some extent. Red eyes and silver hair weren't exactly normal, after all, unless you happened to be an albino.
As the couple took their usual seats at the round kitchen table in the corner, Kasumi forced a smile to her lips and carried over two hot plates of freshly cooked food. Homemade buttermilk pancakes smothered in warm, maple syrup, sausage, scrambled eggs and buttered whole-wheat toast with strawberry jam.
"Good morning" the young couple announced in unison.
…
"Good morning, you two. I hope that you're hungry," she said as she returned to the counter to fetch a glass of tomato juice for Moka and a glass of orange juice for her son.
Once she placed the two, tall, cold beverages on the table, she sat down across from Tsukune, sipped on her morning coffee, and poked timidly at her food with her fork.
"Itadakimasu!" they shouted in harmony and then dug into their morning meal with great speed and enthusiasm.
Tsukune stopped eating for a moment and took notice of his mother's rather obvious nervousness. Her hands were shaking a little and she was perspiring a bit.
"Hey mom?" he interjected, as he attempted to find the underlying cause of whatever was bothering her since early this morning. He knew why she was acting so strangely, but wanted to assure her that everything was going to be fine. He just had to get her to admit her fear aloud. Truthfully, all he wanted was for everything to return to normal, well as normal as could be.
"Yes, Sweetie?" Kasumi asked with a small, plastic smile.
"Something's bothering you isn't there?" he inquired, immediately getting straight to the point.
"What makes you say that?" she apprehensively replied as she took a big gulp of her still, hot coffee and nearly choked on it.
"Because you haven't said a thing to either of us since Moka's doctor left," he stated.
Kasumi sighed, exhaling a deep breath she didn't even know that she was holding on to.
"Mom, I'm perfectly fine. I'm sure my appearance upsets you, but I'm still me," Moka said with a bright smile, attempting to have her mother-in-law at least look at her. The silver-haired beauty knew her true self was frightening to some extent, but she was just being completely honest.
"I'm sorry, Moka, Dear. I'm just…adjusting…that's all. Well, you are somewhat...intimidating, I must admit. But you still sound like the same, sweet young lady, though" Kasumi explained as she glanced at the red-eyed vampiress sitting across the table next to her son.
Thankfully, Kasumi didn't faint this time like she usually does!
"Sorry, mom. As I had told you earlier, this is the real me. The Rosary I used to wear sealed my true powers and produced the "outer" pink-haired me, as did the silver ring. But since my doctor explained to me just a while ago, this happened due to my pregnancy. My hormones and emotions were fighting against the two halves of my personality. And my true, "inner" self eventually won. I honestly don't understand it either, but I decided to remain this way, at least until our baby is born. Please don't hate me. *sniff* I love each and every one of you very much and I can't *sniff* bear the thought of being separated from any of you, ever again" Moka said as a solitary tear of uncertainty streamed down her cheek.
…
Moka knew she was just being herself, but she couldn't face being separated from Tsukune ever again. She nearly died last year when Alucard attacked and wasn't sure if she'd ever see him again.
"Oh Moka…" Tsukune replied as he held her right hand and squeezed it gently.
Kasumi sat up from her seat and walked slowly over to Moka who was now holding her face in her hands, sobbing heavily. She then stood behind the vampiress, wrapped her arms around her shoulders, and gave her a gentle hug, nearly on the verge of tears herself.
"It's fine, Moka, Dear. I could never hate you; and I love you very much, like the daughter I never had. I was just – surprised – is all. Maybe I can help you to 'blend in' more, if it's alright with you," Kasumi told Moka who was still crying her eyes out.
Feeling better a few minutes later from her mother-in-law's comforting words, Moka's tears eventually ceased and she wiped the remainder away with her napkin. Kasumi released her a moment later then returned to her seat on the opposite side of the table to finish her coffee and breakfast.
"Thank you mom. I really appreciate it. Um, what did you have in mind, exactly?" Moka inquired, wondering what Kasumi meant by 'blending in'.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. Um, well…red eyes aren't exactly normal around…here. I was thinking…if it's alright with you, um, to think about getting colored contacts. But only if you want to, of course" Kasumi told Moka who had a puzzled look across her features.
"Colored contacts?" Moka asked.
"Yes, for your eyes. Like violet or blue. Oh! How about bright, green eyes with silver hair? Oh, how exotic!" Kasumi piped up, now getting rather excited over the prospect of helping her daughter-in-law out.
"Really mom?" Tsukune inquired, as he finished his breakfast.
"Sure mom, why not? That sounds like an idea. What do you think, Tsukune?"
"Hmm, well. I guess so, Moka. I don't mind really. I've always loved you with either red or green eyes. But…I think you should leave your hair the way it is. I actually kind of missed your shiny, silvery hair," he admitted with a bright blush across his cheeks.
"Really, Tsukune?" Moka happily replied - her face now tinted neon pink, hearing her husband admit so much aloud and in front of his own mother.
….
"Well uh, yeah. Of course, Moka" he sputtered out, now clearly embarrassed realizing what he said just a second ago. Even though they were married, he still got flustered from time to time.
Moka sat up from her stool, walked around to her mate's side, and then tackled him out of his chair and onto the kitchen floor. She then covered his face in soft, wet kisses. "Oh, Tsukune!" she squealed with delight, excited to hear that he had missed that part of her. She knew he was being honest like always, even if hearing it embarrassed her as well, to some degree.
Well, it was true. He always loved both sides of her equally. Moka was still Moka.
"Oh, my. Well, I can see that you are still Moka after all" Kasumi remarked as the amorous silver-haired vampire princess knocked her son to the floor and covered his face, neck, and ears with soft, affectionate kisses.
After Kasumi had made a few phone calls to several optometrists in the local area, Tsukune and Moka decided to bundle up after his mother had made an appointment for Moka to have her eyes examined for non-prescription, colored-contacts.
Moka was wearing a form fitting pair of black corduroy jeans, a long-sleeved pink sweater, black, knee-high leather boots, and a long, pink winter parka with matching hat and gloves.
Her mate was dressed in dark denim jeans, long-sleeved navy blue sweater, brown leather boots, and a dark gray jacket with a black hat and matching gloves.
They decided to call a taxi, seeing, as the weather wasn't fit for them to walk to the shopping district, even though it was about 15 minutes away. It was the middle of December, after all.
"Moka, Dear. You can use these, to cover your eyes," Kasumi told her daughter-in-law, as the couple was ready to depart. It was a pair of dark amber 'cat-eye' shaped sunglasses.
"Oh, thank you, mom" Moka beamed back with a bright smile as she placed the sunglasses over her ruby red eyes.
"Oh, it's no problem, Dear. I'll see you two when you get back, but please take your time," the Aono household matriarch told them as they headed out into the early winter weather. "Thanks mom" Tsukune said as he closed the door behind them; their taxicab had just pulled up to the sidewalk and the driver was honking the horn upon his arrival.
As the pair made themselves comfortable in the back seat of the yellow cab, Tsukune gave the driver the address of the optometrist. Moka then laid her head on her husband's left shoulder and sighed happily. He held her hands in his own and smiled, knowing everything would work out, as long as they faced any problem that came their way together, they would be just fine.
….
Before they knew it, they had already arrived downtown at the eye doctor's office located on a rather busy street. Since it was less than two weeks until Christmas, all the shops and streets were lined with elaborate, colorful, holiday decorations.
Once the taxi came to a complete stop, Tsukune reached into his back pocket, removed his wallet, and paid the fare to the driver along with a generous tip. Tsukune then opened his door, stepped out onto the snow-covered sidewalk, and offered his free hand to Moka who took it with a warm smile.
"Thank you, love" she happily replied with her cheeks tinted bright crimson from the chivalrous act of affection.
"You're welcome my princess" he said as she then closed the cab door behind herself.
As the duo made their way through the front door of the eye doctor's shop, they both removed their hats and gloves then stuffed them into their coat pockets.
"Good afternoon. May I help you?" the female secretary asked the couple as they approached her desk. She was a raven-haired woman around 30 years of age and was wearing white scrubs with blue snowflakes printed on the cottony material, along with a pair of red framed glasses that covered her hazel-gray eyes.
"Good afternoon. My wife Moka Aono has an appointment with Doctor Serizawa." Tsukune told her as she flipped through the notebook in front of her on the desk, as she searched for her name.
"Oh yes. Misses Aono, the doctor will see you in a few minutes. Why don't you have a look at the contact lens samples while you wait?" she told the vampiress as she pointed to a display on the small wooden table near a row of brown, leather seats across from her desk.
"Thank you very much" Moka said as she grabbed her mate's hand and walked in the direction of the display that sat on the coffee table a few meters away. She lifted the sunglasses and set them atop her head as she examined the chart with great intent.
"So what do you think, Tsukune?" she asked as a few colors caught her attention.
"Hm-mmm, definitely emerald green" he said as he pointed to the chart after thinking it over for a few moments.
"Really Tsukune? I was thinking the same exact thing," she said with a small grin.
"Sure Moka. I think they'll look great with your hair," he answered as he reached down and held her right hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.
"Awww, thank you love" she answered back smiling happily once again.
'You really are such a sweet man, Tsukune. I love you so, so very much' she mused.
….
"Misses Aono? Doctor Serizawa will see you now. Just walk down this hallway and go through the first door on your right. Have a seat and he'll be with you momentarily" the secretary told the couple, breaking them out of their moment.
"Thank you once again" Moka replied as she and Tsukune followed her instructions after wandering down a short corridor, found the examination room and both had a seat on the long, leather couch.
Various charts regarding eyes and vision lined the walls as well as several diplomas and certificates of accomplishments. A few pieces of testing equipment were on the desk they noted next to a large, round magnifying lamp.
"Good afternoon, I am Doctor Hideki Serizawa" the doctor announced as he made his way into the examination room. He was roughly six feet tall, salt and pepper hair with a distinguished face. He too was sporting a pair of prescription eyeglasses, the clear frames barely noticeable.
Tsukune and Moka sat up from their seat and bowed in turn.
"Good afternoon, Doctor Serizawa. I am Tsukune Aono and this is my wife, Moka"
Once the formalities were out of the way, he motioned for the duo to have a seat at his desk.
"So, Misses Aono. I was informed that you were looking to be fitted for a pair of colored contacts, non-prescription. Is that correct?" Doctor Serizawa asked the vampiress sitting across from himself with his hands folded together on top of his wooden desk.
She was still wearing the borrowed pair of sunglasses over her eyes, from Tsukune's mother.
"Yes, Doctor. That is correct" Moka simply replied as she poked her index fingers together out of habit.
"I see. And may I ask why?" the doctor inquired with a quirked brow. He knew young people had taken to the recent fad of colored contacts for various reasons, including cosplay and the Gothic / Lolita scene in Akihabara.
"Well, doctor. It's like this. Moka suffers from albinism. She just wants to fit in, that's all" Tsukune interjected, as he noticed Moka's sudden nervousness through her bond. It was a lie, of course, and he very well couldn't tell the truth. Besides, if he did, the doctor would think he was a complete lunatic.
"I see. All right then. Misses Aono, could you please remove your sunglasses? I'd like to give you a thorough exam to measure your eyes for the contacts" the older doctor asked with a warm smile.
Slowly Moka did as asked, took the sunglasses off, and looked at the kind doctor.
…
"Gah!" he yelped as he jumped back once he saw her blood red, reptile like eyes and nearly fell out of his chair.
"Sorry, doctor. I usually get that type of response," Moka sadly stated as she closed her eyes momentarily and looked away.
"Oh, um…it's fine Misses Aono. I'm just – surprised is all. In all my years of practice, I've never seen such a strong case of albinism, after all" he replied as he wiped the sweat from his brow and did his best to remain calm and professional. To be honest, he was a little more than freaked out!
After he had thoroughly examined the vampiress, and instructing her on how to put the contacts in as well as removal and care of, he asked her what color and type she was interested in purchasing.
"Bright Emerald Green, permanent" she told the optometrist. Permanent meant she could leave them in her eyes for up to three months. She would have to swap out a new pair at that time as well as put eye drops in her eyes every other day or so to prevent the contacts from drying out. If she were to experience any difficulties or discomfort, he instructed Moka to call his office immediately.
"Well, what do you think, Tsukune?" she asked her husband with her now, temporary, emerald eyes.
"Wow...very beautiful" is all he could sputter out as he quickly kissed her.
"Awww, thank you Tsukune" she replied with a light blush and placed her hands on her cheeks in an adorable manner.
Once Moka had her new vibrant green contacts firmly in place, she and her mate thanked the good doctor for all his assistance. She had paid for six pair of contacts, which would last her for 18 months' time plus her examination fee. It was a bit more money than Tsukune had expected, but Moka assured him once again that this was something she wanted to do to fit in the human world. She would leave her silver hair be for now, at least until the baby was born next July.
….
As the vampire couple left the eye doctor's office and stepped outside, they realized that the weather had improved a bit and the sun finally peeked through the snow clouds that covered the city. Deciding to go for a leisurely stroll, they admired the numerous holiday decorations scattered throughout the downtown shopping district.
"So Moka…you know all about Christmas, right?"
"Oh yes, love. Mom explained it to me already. She told me it was a big family affair with a huge party and the exchanging of gifts, too. I'm really looking forward to spending our first time together…I mean first Christmas" Moka clarified as she caught her double entendre.
"Uh yeah, Moka. Me too. This will be my first time spending Christmas with them since attending the Academy" he replied, with a hint of sadness.
"Oh, Tsukune, love...I know how much you missed it. Mom told me already, so it's fine…" Moka told him as his mood quickly deteriorated. She stopped suddenly, pulled him into the nearest alleyway, and embraced him lovingly.
"Sorry Moka. I really missed spending the holidays with my folks" he replied, as he buried his head on her chest. She hugged him even harder, as she attempted to lighten his mood.
"Shhh…it's okay…We're gonna have a great Christmas, that much I can promise. Oh, Tsukune…" Moka said as she began to kiss him on his right ear. Her mate started to become aroused immediately from the affectionate gesture and embraced her firmer. He then slid his hands from around her slender waist, placed them on her plump posterior and massaged it through her tight, corduroy pants.
"Oh…Tsukune!" she yelped out in desire. She then leaned up, captured his lips and kissed him ever so passionately.
'Ah, Moka…we can't here,' he silently told her through their bond.
'Sorry, love. But I want you now…' she explained, getting more aroused by the second.
'Well, let's head home first before we freeze out here' he answered back likewise.
'Ah, yes. Sorry about that love. I just wanted you to feel better. But, you're right.' Moka said once she came to her senses. It was definitely getting colder, she had noticed.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now" he told her with a smile that warmed her heart.
Once they decided to end their private display of affection, they returned to the main road and flagged down a taxicab to drive them home. After they climbed into the rear seat, Tsukune gave the driver their address.
"Tsukune, it seems like the weather is getting a lot worse," Moka said as she glanced out the side, passenger side window.
"Yeah, you're right Moka" he agreed, noticing the snow was falling heavier suddenly.
…
Ten minutes later, the cab pulled up to the Aono residence and dropped the pair off after Tsukune had paid the proper fare to the driver. Luckily, for the two vampires, the wind had calmed down briefly, and wasn't blowing the snow around so much. Once they arrived inside their home, the wind picked up, and the snowfall increased drastically.
"Welcome home you two," Kasumi announced once they had removed their winter gear in the front entrance-way and walked into the living room. Her husband Koji was home already even though it was early afternoon, due to the severe change in the weather.
"Hey, kids. Glad you came home in time. Seems like we're about to go through a blizzard" Koji said as the pair sat down on the empty sofa across from Kasumi and himself. He had the television channel set to the local news program.
"Uh, yeah. It seems that way" Tsukune commented as he and Moka turned their attention to the news broadcast. Moka gulped hearing that bit of information. Her mate held her hands, quietly telling her everything would be all right.
"Oh, by the way, I already know of your recent 'change' Moka, so don't worry about it" Koji told the vampiress who was clinging close to her husband.
"Oh thanks, dad," she softly muttered as she was getting quite distressed over the weather announcement that flashed across the bottom of the TV screen. The entire area was under a blizzard warning for the remainder of the day.
Suddenly without notice, all the lights suddenly shut off.
"Kyaah!" Moka blurted out due to the sudden darkness that engulfed the entire house.
"Looks like the power lines are down" Koji surmised as he reached into his pocket and handed a long, round cylinder shaped object to Moka about six inches in length. It was a glowstick.
"Here Moka" Tsukune said as she handed it to him for a second. He then snapped the glass tube inside, then shook it for a few seconds. A bright, pink light abruptly appeared and partially illuminated the living room area.
He then returned the now-activated glowstick to Moka.
"Wow, neat!" she quipped as she closely examined the mysterious light source.
"Oh, they were leftover from your wedding reception. We have about a dozen for emergencies such as this," Kasumi explained. She then activated another glowstick, this one bright green.
"Thanks, Mom. I totally forgot about them" Tsukune replied, seeing Moka was mesmerized by the mysterious source of instant light. She remembered the UV reactive 'glowing' beverages from their wedding reception, but had honestly never seen anything like this before in her entire life.
….
"Oh, not a problem, Sweetie. Well, it looks like the power will be down for a while. I recommend that you two do your best to stay warm, since the heat runs on electricity," Kasumi hinted to the young couple.
"Oh yeah. You have a point, mom. Thanks again" Tsukune replied as he grabbed Moka's hand and lead her towards the stairwell, her pink glowstick lighting the way. Moka held her bag from the eye doctor as well.
She followed her husband without any question, knowing where he was taking her. If his mom was correct, then the house would indeed become much colder as nighttime fell in a few hours. The unexpected blizzard was something the vampiress did not want to experience, but she knew that as long as Tsukune remained by her side like he always has, then she would be all right.
As they reached their room, Tsukune led Moka to their bed and asked her to relax. He went into his closet, pulled out two, large, overstuffed comforters, and tossed them on the bed after he unfolded them. After he closed the bedroom door and locked it, he climbed under the bedding and held his wife very close.
"Mmmm, cozy" Moka commented as she scooted close to her hubby who was doing his best to make sure she was calm and remained happy for the rest of the day. She had set the brightly-colored glowstick on the nightstand next to her so it would give a comforting, magenta glow to their bedroom.
"Yes, I agree" he replied as he nuzzled closer to his wife and held her lovingly.
"Mmm, Tsukune. I heard it's best to share our body heat while we are nude," she told him.
"Is that so?" he asked in a teasing manner.
"Yes, that's so. Please?" she replied as she sat up and stared at him with an adorable smile.
"Alright. Sure, why not?" he answered in turn. She beamed even brighter now.
As soon as all their clothing were removed and folded neatly on the desk next to the window, they explored each others bodies with gentle caresses and kisses on every inch of warm, bare, flesh.
"Tsukune, could you um, please, um, kiss my breasts…slowly?" Moka requested of her mate. Without saying anything in return, he sat up and straddled her thighs. He leaned down and gently placed his hot tongue on her already stiff nipple and kissed it, causing her body to react immediately to the loving stimulation.
"Ahhh…Tsukune…ahhngn…oh Kami…more…Ah…more!" she pleaded between groans of ecstasy. He intensified his attention and repeated the action on her left nipple. Her toes curled from the continuous stimulation and her body shuddered in her release.
….
"Ahhhhhhhhh! Oh Tsukune! Aahhhahaaaahhhhhhhhgn!" she bellowed aloud boisterously. Her mate had to silence her quickly by kissing her and forcing his tongue into her mouth. Inner Moka was much louder whenever they made love, he swiftly recalled. She wrapped her sexy, well-toned legs around his waist and intensified their deep, passionate, kiss. His hot, throbbing manhood was now poking Moka against her tiny belly.
"Moka…I want…you now…" he told her as he briefly broke their embrace for air.
"Yes, love, I want you too" she sincerely replied between shallow pants of breath, as she captured his lips once again and kissed him fiercely. She released him from her grip and guided his manhood into her warm sex, centimeter by centimeter.
"Oh Tsukune…so big…oh Kami…ahhngh" she commented which resulted in his masculinity to throb madly. She was honestly holding herself back. It had been seven months since her true self and her mate had made passionate love like this. The silver-haired maiden was very happy at this moment that she wished for, to not end anytime soon.
The cold winter wind whipped around the house and the howling sound it made caused her to hold Tsukune tighter.
"Ah…Moka…you feel so good…My sweet Moka…." he replied, as they became one.
"Oh Tsukune, I love you so much" she told him as they kissed once more, the flames of their building adoration brought them together once again.
"Moka…I love you…too, so very much" he truthfully replied.
As the couple made slow, passionate love, they were both quite content knowing no matter what surprises the future held for them, that they would persevere and would always be together.
As the increasing passion elevated between the two lovers, Moka's blood-lust amplified likewise. She opened her mouth slightly and gently grazed her sharp fangs against the right side of Tsukune's neck. He knew what she desperately wanted and would never deny her.
"It's alright, you don't have to ask. Everything I am, belongs to you my dear, sweet Moka" he simply told her. She then slowly pierced his flesh with her fangs and slowly drank the red ambrosia in deep, satisfying slurps. A deep growl of appreciation bubbled up the back of her throat that tickled his neck in turn. He snickered at the unusual stimulation that caused Moka to giggle as well.
Once her blood-lust was assuaged, she released her fangs from his flesh and licked the small puncture marks closed in an erotic, sensual manner. She kissed him feverishly as the pressure was becoming too much for her to tolerate any longer.
Moka then arched her back and hollered with great exhilaration as her body shook from the intense orgasm that shot through her entire being. Tsukune followed suit a split-second afterward and shot his hot seed into his mate. He shuddered intently from the explosive sensation that left him completely spent of any remaining energy.
...
Vampire or not, his powers were still sealed due to the Sterling Silver ring he wore on his right ring finger. Now since Moka has been completely unsealed, her stamina was more than double of her husbands'.
Moka wasn't complaining – oh no. Quite the opposite. She was very happy and completely content from an hour of tender lovemaking with her one and only mate. She held his warm body very close to herself and was happily humming an un-named tune.
A small part of him missed this side of her, now that she was back to her original, true, form. She still acted like her "combined" self, but yet to a certain degree, different. He was happy of course, but knew it would take a short time to adjust to.
He had always loved and respected both sides of her equally, and even though she was now separated from her other half, he knew that she was deep down inside still the same, sweet, caring woman he fell in love with on the first day of high school. He could detect that through their ever-growing blood-bond.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune said after a while of contented silence.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she still held him close.
"I know things have been…" he said, searching for the right terminology.
"Weird?" she finished.
"Yeah, hah, weird covers it. I just want you to know that whatever side of you decides to 'show up', I'll always love you and be here for you, no matter what," he said with absolute honesty.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you love. Hearing that makes me very happy," she replied as she released and then glomped him into a firm bear hug.
"Well, it's true Moka. I guess 'weird' pretty much covers everything we've been through since we first met" he replied. She then laughed heartily in agreement.
"Oh, yes…hehehe…that's true love. So true" she answered as she released him a moment later, turned on her right side, and scooted her firm posterior up against Tsukune's nether region, rapidly warming it up.
"Um, yes…oh that feels realllly good" he replied with a goofy grin.
"Oh, yes it does - oh my Tsukune! You're um, wow, already!?" she yelped surprisingly.
….
"Ah, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka. But you feel really good right now. I uh, can't help myself" he bashfully replied, no matter how embarrassed he was.
"It's alright love. I understand, no need to apologize…ah Tsukune that feels nice," she answered back as she rubbed her warm derriere against his still-expanding manhood that twitched with every movement against her soft flesh.
"Ah, Moka…oh Kami….ahhhhh" he whimpered, the pleasurable sensation becoming too much for him.
"It's okay Tsukune. I want you to – take me from behind, like this" she told him as she lifted herself a bit. She then slightly spread her legs apart and allowed him to enter her moist flower from behind. She helped guide his engorged manhood from the spoon position and slowly met his steady rhythm.
"Ah…T-tsukune…ah…so big…more…faster…please!" she begged, her voice dripping with wanton desire. Her hips began moving in quicker pulses, confined to their laying position on the bed.
As the vampire couple made love once again, they were both lightly perspiring from the rapid motions they were creating as the friction between themselves grew exponentially.
"Ah…Moka…oh Moka…any second…ah…ahhhhhh….ahhhhhhh….ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" he bellowed as he released once more. He held his wife firmly as his body shook fiercely.
"TSUKUNE! AH AHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Moka screamed, as an equally intense spasm of pleasure caused her body to shake intently a second later.
...
Moka and her mate were panting heavily as their bodies attempted to calm down from the natural high they were still on. Once Tsukune pried himself from Moka, he held her affectionately from behind and planted small kisses on her neck and back that caused her to shudder from the light pecks of love.
"Tsukune…oh wow. That was…really something else. I have to admit, you really surprised me," Moka said as her breathing returned to somewhat normal levels.
"Mm-hmmm" he lazily replied as his grip around her waist slackened off somewhat. She then reached over to her nightstand and grabbed her glowstick. She then held it up to his face and noticed that his eyes were closed halfway. She then gave him a chaste kiss on his nose and smiled adorably.
After replacing the pink colored light source on her nightstand, she turned onto her left hand side and observed her mate with absolute love and adoration.
'Oh Tsukune. You are so cute and such an amazing lover. I love you so much' she told herself as she admired his now sleeping form.
"Mm-mmm..love..you…too…Moka" he replied, still in a half-awake state.
"Goodnight, love" she said as she placed her left hand on his cheek for a moment.
"Mm-mmm G'night, Moka…" he lazily replied.
Moka then closed the short distance between her and her love and leaned her head against his chest. Now closing her eyes, a huge smile parted her lips, happily knowing that whatever the future held for them that they would always be there for each other. The silver-haired beauty also knew that her one and only would always love her, no matter what she looked like. Pink hair, red eyes, silver hair, amber eyes or any combination of the above.
After all, Moka is Moka.
…
Author's Notes:
Wow, this chapter took me all of nearly 15 hours to complete. I am done! 20 pages O_O
Next chapter will be 'First Christmas and A Vampire' and should be out whenever, since this chapter is actually 5 days ahead of schedule. ^_^
I hope everyone liked this chapter and appreciated me bringing the true "Inner" Moka back – well the Poll showed that the majority of the votes (86%) wanted her to remain unsealed. Moka will naturally retain her original silver hair, but will be wearing green contact lenses from now until the baby is born.
I had it that way so she would fit in – since like I mentioned several times "Red eyes aren't normal".
So that is the simple solution. I know it's kind of cheating, but I decided that she would not be considered 'strange' for having red eyes and living in the human world with her mate and husband.
Her 'silver' hair stands out enough, but her red eyes would look more bizarre. She still feels somewhat uncomfortable being stared at by people, even when her hair was still pink, so – enough about that. LOL.
Positive feedback and comments are always welcome as long as they remain on topic.
And sorry, I don't do requests; so no 'Dragonball / Rosario +Vampire" crossover. Not gonna happen. Sorry :(
Rosario + Vampire: Hormones and a Vampire ~ Ch. 31
This is chapter 31 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 32 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M just in case for adult themes and some language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by "Train48" from deviantArt.
My Original Character "Dr. Jana O'Hara" is created by myself and cannot be used in anyway, shape or form.
…
A/N: This is a two-week time skip. Mid-December. Moka is now 10 weeks with child. I know I said a chapter like this wouldn't be out until the first of the year, but I changed it into this instead.
…
Tsukune groggily awoke, as he suddenly felt something heavy on his chest and lap. He knew it was early morning since the room was still pitch dark. He opened his right eye halfway and glanced at the digital alarm clock that sat on the dresser across from their bed.
[6:08] the clock read, as it stared back with its bright, red face.
Said weighty object started to squirm around somewhat, sensing his partial restlessness.
Moka Aono.
"M-mmm, Tsukune…I'm hungry" she murmured, still half-asleep herself. He then wrapped his strong arms around her voluptuous frame, held her firmly and guided her face to the crook of his neck, nudging her to have an early-morning 'nip'.
"M-mmm, you smell yummy" she happily replied once she had gotten a good whiff of her husband's delectable scent. Moka then slowly opened her mouth, erotically licked the side of his neck, and pierced his flesh with her razor-sharp canines, drinking in his addictive blood in slow, steady slurps.
Tsukune shuddered, feeling her fangs dig deeper into his skin, that woke up another part of his body, which poked Moka in her firm belly. Feeling his hot member rub up against her so suddenly caused her to moan with utter pleasure. She then withdrew her fangs once her thirst was assuaged and licked the small puncture marks closed.
…
Once she partially sat up, she looked at her mate with a dreamy, almost trance-like gaze.
"Good morning, beautiful" he said once his eyes adjusted to the early morning twilight that started to filter in through the blinds that covered the bedroom window, giving the room an unearthly, violet glow. He ran his fingers through her silky, pink and silver hair.
"M-mm, good morning, handsome" she replied with a sly grin. He then slowly moved his hands down her bare back, placed them on her plump posterior, and gave it a gentle squeeze. Moka then purred with delight. Like a cat. She then leaned down, captured his lips with her own and kissed him slowly and tenderly, savoring the taste of her mate. Both vampires began to heat up rapidly from the burning passion created by their heated caresses.
Much to his embarrassment, Moka was being more 'vocal' than usual. Her moans of euphoria echoed off the bedroom walls and all they were doing was just kissing each other passionately. He shoved his tongue deeper into her mouth, attempting to prevent any excessive exclamations of enthusiasm from escaping her luscious lips. He was rather excited too, but endeavored to keep his verbal approval to a minimum.
Moka suddenly stopped and pulled away from her mate without any warning. She wriggled herself out of his grip and sat upon his lap, now crying heavily. Tsukune sat up too, and attempted to console his wife but was forcefully pushed back onto the plush mattress. Moka jumped off the bed and made her way to the door. After opening and slamming it shut, she ran down to the end of the hallway to the restroom, locking the door firmly behind herself.
"What the hell?" Tsukune asked himself.
After getting dressed in a simple pair of pajama pants and a matching black tee shirt, he walked down the hallway to the restroom and knocked gently on the wooden door.
*knock*knock*knock*
"Moka?" he softly asked.
"GO AWAY!" she boisterously shouted, startling him in reverse onto the floor, knocked back by a sharp wave of her yokai energy.
"Moka..." he said once he regained his balance. Sensing something was definitely amiss through their blood-bond, the ebony-haired vampire started to become concerned.
"I said GO AWAY! NOW!" she bellowed loudly, waking his folks up in their room at the opposite end of the hall.
"What's all the racket, sweetie?" Kasumi asked her son as she and Koji approached him from behind a moment later, both somewhat startled by Moka's abrupt, emotional outburst.
"I don't have any idea, mom. She was acting all…sweet, then she suddenly cried and ran into the bathroom. I really don't know what's gotten into her," Tsukune explained, clearly shaken up regarding the entire unexpected ordeal. He knew something was deeply troubling his spouse, but had no idea what it could possibly be.
…
"Moka, Dear? It's me…Mom…may I come in please?" Kasumi begged from her locked side of the door, gently tapping on it.
*click*
Moka slowly unlocked the door, opened it, and peeked through the small opening between the door and the frame. Her eyes were swollen red, due to her crying spell and her forehead was flush as well.
"Yes, please" she quietly requested.
"Sweetie, you wait here. I'll speak with Moka and see what's bothering her," Kasumi told Tsukune who was still standing in the hallway with his dad Koji.
"Okay mom. Thanks" he simply replied, feeling better to a certain degree, knowing his mom could figure out what was bothering the vampire princess.
"Well son. I'm going back to bed for another hour. Good luck...you're really gonna need it" his father said as he yawned and shuffled his way back to his room.
"Gee, thanks so much for the emotional support, old man" he joked halfheartedly as he slumped to the floor and leaned against the wall, patiently waiting to see how Moka was doing.
...
Moka was sitting on the commode, using it as a seat. She had a bathrobe wrapped around her, seeing she had run down the hallway in her birthday suit.
Her eyes were definitely swollen and the ends of her hair were bright silver. Kasumi eyed her daughter-in-law strangely, but shoved her sudden transition in appearance into the back of her mind for now.
"Moka, dear?" she said as she bent down to Moka's level. The vampiress was still lightly sobbing and was wiping her tear-stained cheeks with the sleeves of her borrowed bathrobe.
"Yes, mom?" she asked in a whisper.
"Would you like to talk about it?" Kasumi inquired as she placed her left hand on Moka's right shoulder.
"I don't know" she replied as she furrowed her brow and glanced at her mother-in-law; who had loved her, accepted everything about her, even knowing the truth about her, and had welcomed her lovingly into their family.
…
Kasumi returned the young vampiress' look and wrapped her arms around her, in a loving, comforting gesture. Moka's shoulders shook heavily as another wave of sadness and depression washed over her and cried even more so.
"It's okay, dear. I know that your body is changing. Your baby is growing more and more every day. I went through the same thing you're experiencing right now. Even if I'm human and you're a vampire, we're still both women. I'm sure your body feels very strange and your emotions and hormones are going crazy right now, but it's completely natural. The symptoms only last for a while and once the baby becomes more developed; your body will adjust to the changes in your body, even before you know it."
Once Kasumi was finished with her speech, Moka sat up as a small smile tugged on her pouty lips.
"Thanks mom. I'm feeling a lot better now" the vampiress replied, followed with a soft sigh of relief.
Kasumi stood up and admired the young woman sitting in front of her with astonishment.
"M-moka…y-your hair!" Kasumi half-shouted as she nearly stumbled back and almost fell on the floor herself.
Seems like overacting ran in the Aono family.
"Huh?" Moka replied as she stood up, walked over to the sink, and was stunned to see what was staring back at her in the large mirror that hung on the bathroom wall.
It was her true "Inner" self!
"What the hell?!" Moka blurted out as she gripped the top of the white, porcelain, sink, and nearly broke it off the wall in the process. Blood-red eyes with black, reptile-like slits glared back at her. Long, silver, hair flowed down past her knees.
"Tsukune!" his mom yelped as she was startled by the silver-haired vampiress.
Without knocking, he barged into the restroom and saw that Moka definitely looked like her original self. Gone were the honey-amber eyes along with her pink hair and silvery highlights.
"Moka? What the hell happened?" he said as she approached him and lept into his arms.
"I don't know, Tsukune. I-I don't know…oh Kami..."she murmured as the realization hit her. his wife's two halves had somehow "separated" without any warning whatsoever. What was going on, exactly?
"I thought that your two sides had permanently merged?" he asked as he held her firmer.
"I did too, love. I don't know…Wait, call Doctor O'Hara. She might know something," she told him as she was released from his warm embrace a minute later.
"Alright, Moka. Um, mom. You should go back to bed. Something's wrong with Moka and we need to have her examined right away" he told his mom who was unsure of the current situation that took a turn for the weird. Kasumi just nodded in affirmation, unsure of what to make of the sudden 'change' in her daughter-in-law.
Well, life wasn't exactly "normal" for the vampire couple.
"It's okay, mom. I'm still the same me. This is how I originally looked when I wasn't sealed by my Rosary or the Silver Ring I wore. The ring, Tsukune. The ring might work to reseal me" Moka excitedly replied.
"Moka, maybe we should wait until we see Doctor O'Hara. We don't know what would happen if we used the ring again. I don't even know if it will still work or not and we don't even know what caused your reverse transformation" Tsukune calmly explained to his over-zealous wife.
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that, Tsukune. You're right as usual. We'll wait until we see the Doctor. I just hope she does house calls" Moka remarked.
…
Approximately two hours later.
…
"It's her hormones," Doctor Jana O'Hara clarified once she had thoroughly examined the silver-haired vampiress. She ran every test she could think of, and then some.
Tsukune looked at her as though she were speaking English.
The green-haired yokai then continued.
"Since Moka is nearly three months along, her body is changing and the baby is growing how it normally should. However, since Moka's body is acclimating to the baby's development, her hormones and emotions are confusing her right now and her two halves were fighting for dominance. It was only a matter of time it would seem before her "inner self" eventually won. I myself never saw this coming either," the physician explained in the simplest of terms possible.
"Doctor, I still don't understand how this happened. My Father told me that my transformation was permanent and my two halves were forever fused together," Moka said once she finally digested her doctor's prognosis.
"Well, Miss Moka. Since your father is no expert on sealing spells, it would seem that he didn't take into consideration of you ever becoming pregnant and you are most definitely with child," Doctor O'Hara told the vampiress.
"I see" Moka replied.
"Doctor, what about resealing her? Would that work? We still have the Sterling Silver ring her father made for her before she came here to live with me," Tsukune inquired as he now held Moka's hands in his own. He knew she was quite distressed over this sudden development, as it was affecting him as adversely as it was affecting her through their blood-bond.
"I honestly don't know, Mister Aono. Now, if she had another Rosary…"
"Doctor, we do have another Rosary. My mother left one for me as a wedding gift, but there is no seal placed on it," Moka sadly told her doctor.
"Hm, hm-mmm. Well, if we knew one of the Three Dark Lords, then one of them could place a sealing spell on it, and it would definitely work. At least you could continue to stay here in the human world and go about your normal life" Doctor Jana replied.
"Doctor, we do know one of the Three…The Chairman of Yokai Academy. Tenmi Mikogami" Tsukune said.
"What do you think, Moka? It's totally up to you. Your choice" her husband asked her as he quickly hugged her. He knew that she loved being free, not worrying about being sealed up ever again. And she was very happy. More than she had been in such a very long time. She married her very best friend from high school and was now with child. His child.
Tsukune knew he was asking a lot from the love of his life. The decision was ultimately up to her, after all. Naturally, he would respect her decision, whatever it would be. He knew that her happiness was just important as his own.
If she wasn't happy, he would definitely know it.
"Miss Moka, your mate is correct. The decision is yours and yours alone. Whatever you choose, won't affect the baby in any way. You're both quite healthy and you're doing very well. You haven't gained much weight yet, but you will soon. It won't be a substantial amount nor will it be too noticeable either. Mostly in your thighs, hips, belly, and breasts" The good doctor informed her.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she attempted to gain his undivided attention.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied as he gazed lovingly into her crimson orbs.
"I've...decided," she said as she stood up, decision firmly made.
…
A/N: I'm done! Only took me 6 hours to do this chapter. I know it's REALLY short and kinda unexpected.
I know. I said Moka's permanent fusing of her two halves were permanent and Inner Moka wouldn't be returning. I know. Just shoot me, already. Roast me with your flaming comments. I thrive on them!
Just kidding. ^_^
This idea just came to me last night, Nov. 4th and I decided to write it anyway. I know it takes back a lot from my original plan to merge both 'sides' of Moka's personality into one, but I take it back. For now, anyway. Or not.
But I need your help. I am going to post a Poll on my fan-fiction page and need you followers of mine to vote. I cannot write the next chapter until you guys vote. And please don't ask in the comments or reviews. The voting is only open to registered members of fan fiction dot net.
Guest reviewers comments about my Poll DO NOT count towards the votes and will be closely monitored.
If you aren't a member, you can go register now. It's completely free and only takes 2 minutes. I don't ask much:)
I need 100 total votes and the Poll is open until Tuesday, November 12th and will close at 12:01 AM, EST. (Eastern Standard Time) on the morning of the 12th.
Once again, I CANNOT write the next chapter until you folks vote.
If there are no votes, then the chapter will be delayed until I can come up with a solution of my own.
It's up to you guys, so please get to voting. (One vote per registered user of that site)
What are you waiting for, still reading this? Go. Shoo. Scat. VOTE! LOLs.
This is chapter 31 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 32 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M just in case for adult themes and some language.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by "Train48" from deviantArt.
My Original Character "Dr. Jana O'Hara" is created by myself and cannot be used in anyway, shape or form.
…
A/N: This is a two-week time skip. Mid-December. Moka is now 10 weeks with child. I know I said a chapter like this wouldn't be out until the first of the year, but I changed it into this instead.
…
Tsukune groggily awoke, as he suddenly felt something heavy on his chest and lap. He knew it was early morning since the room was still pitch dark. He opened his right eye halfway and glanced at the digital alarm clock that sat on the dresser across from their bed.
[6:08] the clock read, as it stared back with its bright, red face.
Said weighty object started to squirm around somewhat, sensing his partial restlessness.
Moka Aono.
"M-mmm, Tsukune…I'm hungry" she murmured, still half-asleep herself. He then wrapped his strong arms around her voluptuous frame, held her firmly and guided her face to the crook of his neck, nudging her to have an early-morning 'nip'.
"M-mmm, you smell yummy" she happily replied once she had gotten a good whiff of her husband's delectable scent. Moka then slowly opened her mouth, erotically licked the side of his neck, and pierced his flesh with her razor-sharp canines, drinking in his addictive blood in slow, steady slurps.
Tsukune shuddered, feeling her fangs dig deeper into his skin, that woke up another part of his body, which poked Moka in her firm belly. Feeling his hot member rub up against her so suddenly caused her to moan with utter pleasure. She then withdrew her fangs once her thirst was assuaged and licked the small puncture marks closed.
…
Once she partially sat up, she looked at her mate with a dreamy, almost trance-like gaze.
"Good morning, beautiful" he said once his eyes adjusted to the early morning twilight that started to filter in through the blinds that covered the bedroom window, giving the room an unearthly, violet glow. He ran his fingers through her silky, pink and silver hair.
"M-mm, good morning, handsome" she replied with a sly grin. He then slowly moved his hands down her bare back, placed them on her plump posterior, and gave it a gentle squeeze. Moka then purred with delight. Like a cat. She then leaned down, captured his lips with her own and kissed him slowly and tenderly, savoring the taste of her mate. Both vampires began to heat up rapidly from the burning passion created by their heated caresses.
Much to his embarrassment, Moka was being more 'vocal' than usual. Her moans of euphoria echoed off the bedroom walls and all they were doing was just kissing each other passionately. He shoved his tongue deeper into her mouth, attempting to prevent any excessive exclamations of enthusiasm from escaping her luscious lips. He was rather excited too, but endeavored to keep his verbal approval to a minimum.
Moka suddenly stopped and pulled away from her mate without any warning. She wriggled herself out of his grip and sat upon his lap, now crying heavily. Tsukune sat up too, and attempted to console his wife but was forcefully pushed back onto the plush mattress. Moka jumped off the bed and made her way to the door. After opening and slamming it shut, she ran down to the end of the hallway to the restroom, locking the door firmly behind herself.
"What the hell?" Tsukune asked himself.
After getting dressed in a simple pair of pajama pants and a matching black tee shirt, he walked down the hallway to the restroom and knocked gently on the wooden door.
*knock*knock*knock*
"Moka?" he softly asked.
"GO AWAY!" she boisterously shouted, startling him in reverse onto the floor, knocked back by a sharp wave of her yokai energy.
"Moka..." he said once he regained his balance. Sensing something was definitely amiss through their blood-bond, the ebony-haired vampire started to become concerned.
"I said GO AWAY! NOW!" she bellowed loudly, waking his folks up in their room at the opposite end of the hall.
"What's all the racket, sweetie?" Kasumi asked her son as she and Koji approached him from behind a moment later, both somewhat startled by Moka's abrupt, emotional outburst.
"I don't have any idea, mom. She was acting all…sweet, then she suddenly cried and ran into the bathroom. I really don't know what's gotten into her," Tsukune explained, clearly shaken up regarding the entire unexpected ordeal. He knew something was deeply troubling his spouse, but had no idea what it could possibly be.
…
"Moka, Dear? It's me…Mom…may I come in please?" Kasumi begged from her locked side of the door, gently tapping on it.
*click*
Moka slowly unlocked the door, opened it, and peeked through the small opening between the door and the frame. Her eyes were swollen red, due to her crying spell and her forehead was flush as well.
"Yes, please" she quietly requested.
"Sweetie, you wait here. I'll speak with Moka and see what's bothering her," Kasumi told Tsukune who was still standing in the hallway with his dad Koji.
"Okay mom. Thanks" he simply replied, feeling better to a certain degree, knowing his mom could figure out what was bothering the vampire princess.
"Well son. I'm going back to bed for another hour. Good luck...you're really gonna need it" his father said as he yawned and shuffled his way back to his room.
"Gee, thanks so much for the emotional support, old man" he joked halfheartedly as he slumped to the floor and leaned against the wall, patiently waiting to see how Moka was doing.
...
Moka was sitting on the commode, using it as a seat. She had a bathrobe wrapped around her, seeing she had run down the hallway in her birthday suit.
Her eyes were definitely swollen and the ends of her hair were bright silver. Kasumi eyed her daughter-in-law strangely, but shoved her sudden transition in appearance into the back of her mind for now.
"Moka, dear?" she said as she bent down to Moka's level. The vampiress was still lightly sobbing and was wiping her tear-stained cheeks with the sleeves of her borrowed bathrobe.
"Yes, mom?" she asked in a whisper.
"Would you like to talk about it?" Kasumi inquired as she placed her left hand on Moka's right shoulder.
"I don't know" she replied as she furrowed her brow and glanced at her mother-in-law; who had loved her, accepted everything about her, even knowing the truth about her, and had welcomed her lovingly into their family.
…
Kasumi returned the young vampiress' look and wrapped her arms around her, in a loving, comforting gesture. Moka's shoulders shook heavily as another wave of sadness and depression washed over her and cried even more so.
"It's okay, dear. I know that your body is changing. Your baby is growing more and more every day. I went through the same thing you're experiencing right now. Even if I'm human and you're a vampire, we're still both women. I'm sure your body feels very strange and your emotions and hormones are going crazy right now, but it's completely natural. The symptoms only last for a while and once the baby becomes more developed; your body will adjust to the changes in your body, even before you know it."
Once Kasumi was finished with her speech, Moka sat up as a small smile tugged on her pouty lips.
"Thanks mom. I'm feeling a lot better now" the vampiress replied, followed with a soft sigh of relief.
Kasumi stood up and admired the young woman sitting in front of her with astonishment.
"M-moka…y-your hair!" Kasumi half-shouted as she nearly stumbled back and almost fell on the floor herself.
Seems like overacting ran in the Aono family.
"Huh?" Moka replied as she stood up, walked over to the sink, and was stunned to see what was staring back at her in the large mirror that hung on the bathroom wall.
It was her true "Inner" self!
"What the hell?!" Moka blurted out as she gripped the top of the white, porcelain, sink, and nearly broke it off the wall in the process. Blood-red eyes with black, reptile-like slits glared back at her. Long, silver, hair flowed down past her knees.
"Tsukune!" his mom yelped as she was startled by the silver-haired vampiress.
Without knocking, he barged into the restroom and saw that Moka definitely looked like her original self. Gone were the honey-amber eyes along with her pink hair and silvery highlights.
"Moka? What the hell happened?" he said as she approached him and lept into his arms.
"I don't know, Tsukune. I-I don't know…oh Kami..."she murmured as the realization hit her. his wife's two halves had somehow "separated" without any warning whatsoever. What was going on, exactly?
"I thought that your two sides had permanently merged?" he asked as he held her firmer.
"I did too, love. I don't know…Wait, call Doctor O'Hara. She might know something," she told him as she was released from his warm embrace a minute later.
"Alright, Moka. Um, mom. You should go back to bed. Something's wrong with Moka and we need to have her examined right away" he told his mom who was unsure of the current situation that took a turn for the weird. Kasumi just nodded in affirmation, unsure of what to make of the sudden 'change' in her daughter-in-law.
Well, life wasn't exactly "normal" for the vampire couple.
"It's okay, mom. I'm still the same me. This is how I originally looked when I wasn't sealed by my Rosary or the Silver Ring I wore. The ring, Tsukune. The ring might work to reseal me" Moka excitedly replied.
"Moka, maybe we should wait until we see Doctor O'Hara. We don't know what would happen if we used the ring again. I don't even know if it will still work or not and we don't even know what caused your reverse transformation" Tsukune calmly explained to his over-zealous wife.
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that, Tsukune. You're right as usual. We'll wait until we see the Doctor. I just hope she does house calls" Moka remarked.
…
Approximately two hours later.
…
"It's her hormones," Doctor Jana O'Hara clarified once she had thoroughly examined the silver-haired vampiress. She ran every test she could think of, and then some.
Tsukune looked at her as though she were speaking English.
The green-haired yokai then continued.
"Since Moka is nearly three months along, her body is changing and the baby is growing how it normally should. However, since Moka's body is acclimating to the baby's development, her hormones and emotions are confusing her right now and her two halves were fighting for dominance. It was only a matter of time it would seem before her "inner self" eventually won. I myself never saw this coming either," the physician explained in the simplest of terms possible.
"Doctor, I still don't understand how this happened. My Father told me that my transformation was permanent and my two halves were forever fused together," Moka said once she finally digested her doctor's prognosis.
"Well, Miss Moka. Since your father is no expert on sealing spells, it would seem that he didn't take into consideration of you ever becoming pregnant and you are most definitely with child," Doctor O'Hara told the vampiress.
"I see" Moka replied.
"Doctor, what about resealing her? Would that work? We still have the Sterling Silver ring her father made for her before she came here to live with me," Tsukune inquired as he now held Moka's hands in his own. He knew she was quite distressed over this sudden development, as it was affecting him as adversely as it was affecting her through their blood-bond.
"I honestly don't know, Mister Aono. Now, if she had another Rosary…"
"Doctor, we do have another Rosary. My mother left one for me as a wedding gift, but there is no seal placed on it," Moka sadly told her doctor.
"Hm, hm-mmm. Well, if we knew one of the Three Dark Lords, then one of them could place a sealing spell on it, and it would definitely work. At least you could continue to stay here in the human world and go about your normal life" Doctor Jana replied.
"Doctor, we do know one of the Three…The Chairman of Yokai Academy. Tenmi Mikogami" Tsukune said.
"What do you think, Moka? It's totally up to you. Your choice" her husband asked her as he quickly hugged her. He knew that she loved being free, not worrying about being sealed up ever again. And she was very happy. More than she had been in such a very long time. She married her very best friend from high school and was now with child. His child.
Tsukune knew he was asking a lot from the love of his life. The decision was ultimately up to her, after all. Naturally, he would respect her decision, whatever it would be. He knew that her happiness was just important as his own.
If she wasn't happy, he would definitely know it.
"Miss Moka, your mate is correct. The decision is yours and yours alone. Whatever you choose, won't affect the baby in any way. You're both quite healthy and you're doing very well. You haven't gained much weight yet, but you will soon. It won't be a substantial amount nor will it be too noticeable either. Mostly in your thighs, hips, belly, and breasts" The good doctor informed her.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she attempted to gain his undivided attention.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied as he gazed lovingly into her crimson orbs.
"I've...decided," she said as she stood up, decision firmly made.
…
A/N: I'm done! Only took me 6 hours to do this chapter. I know it's REALLY short and kinda unexpected.
I know. I said Moka's permanent fusing of her two halves were permanent and Inner Moka wouldn't be returning. I know. Just shoot me, already. Roast me with your flaming comments. I thrive on them!
Just kidding. ^_^
This idea just came to me last night, Nov. 4th and I decided to write it anyway. I know it takes back a lot from my original plan to merge both 'sides' of Moka's personality into one, but I take it back. For now, anyway. Or not.
But I need your help. I am going to post a Poll on my fan-fiction page and need you followers of mine to vote. I cannot write the next chapter until you guys vote. And please don't ask in the comments or reviews. The voting is only open to registered members of fan fiction dot net.
Guest reviewers comments about my Poll DO NOT count towards the votes and will be closely monitored.
If you aren't a member, you can go register now. It's completely free and only takes 2 minutes. I don't ask much:)
I need 100 total votes and the Poll is open until Tuesday, November 12th and will close at 12:01 AM, EST. (Eastern Standard Time) on the morning of the 12th.
Once again, I CANNOT write the next chapter until you folks vote.
If there are no votes, then the chapter will be delayed until I can come up with a solution of my own.
It's up to you guys, so please get to voting. (One vote per registered user of that site)
What are you waiting for, still reading this? Go. Shoo. Scat. VOTE! LOLs.
Rosario + Vampire: Heartfelt Thanks and A Vampire ~ Chapter 30
This is chapter 30 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 31 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for an intense Lemon scene.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt :)
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…
A/N: This is another time skip. It is now the beginning of December and Moka is going into her second month of being with child.
…
Moka Aono wanted to do something special for her husband, to show her genuine thankfulness for everything he's ever done for her. It's true she had told him on several occasions since they had become mates just after Graduation this past spring, but she really wanted to actually show him her heartfelt appreciation for all he's ever done for her.
His mother Kasumi told him the kitchen was "off-limits" for the day and that she and Koji would be going out to do some early shopping for Christmas and out to dinner afterward. That would mean the newlyweds had the entire house to themselves for the remainder of the evening.
While the vampire princess was occupied in the kitchen, she lovingly asked Tsukune to "stay put" in the living room and watch some television.
"Are you sure you don't need any help in there?" he asked his lovely wife as he quite curious to what exactly she was preparing for dinner anyway.
"No, I'm fine love. If I do need any help, I'll be sure to ask you, okay?" she happily replied.
"Oh, okay Moka. Just don't push yourself too much" he said with a hint of worry in his voice.
"Tsukune, I'm perfectly fine and I'm not the least bit tired. I know you're concerned about me and the baby's health, but this is something that I want to do, as long as I'm still able to, just this once okay?" she answered as she sat on the plush couch next to him and gave him a quick hug.
"Alright, Moka. I guess you'd know best if you're feeling good or not. But I'm glad you're doing well. And you haven't gained any noticeable weight yet," he replied as she reluctantly released him and sat up.
"That's true on both counts, except I am starting to wear the new bras I purchased last month. I'll let you know when dinner's ready so just relax for a while, okay?" she said with a wink and a smile then headed back into the kitchen and closed the door behind herself.
"Uh, sure Moka" he said once she disappeared into the kitchen.
…
'Well, she seems to be doing okay and she's not tired, which is a bonus for now. Plus she looks really cute in an apron' he told himself with a goofy grin, remembering the first time he saw her wearing one when she had made them breakfast, just before their date at Tokyo Disney.
He then turned his attention back to the TV that hung on the living-room wall. He really wasn't much of a television watcher since he had no access to one during his entire three year stint at the Academy, since electronic devices didn't work behind the barrier that relied on any type of 'signal' in order to function, like televisions, cellphones or FM radios.
While he was immersed in his own little world, Moka exited the kitchen and was carrying several plates and serving utensils. Tsukune quickly noticed that, hopped off the sofa and headed towards the dining-room table.
"Here, Moka. Let me help" he said to his spouse who was setting the plates down.
"Oh, thank you Tsukune" she replied with a blush as she handed them to him.
"No problem, beautiful" he said with a smile, which in turn caused her to blush even more at the simple act.
"Um, dinner will be ready in a few minutes, so why don't you have a seat?" she said as she turned back towards the kitchen.
"Oh, okay Moka. Do you need any more help?" he asked as he finally sat down at the table which was now set for two.
"Uh, no. Thank you though, love. I can manage. But if I do, I promise I'll let you know" she replied as she walked back into the kitchen after opening and closing the door behind herself once again.
"Okay" he said to nobody in particular since he was now alone in the dining-room.
'I wonder what she made? Well, whatever it is, I just know it will be perfect' he silently thought to himself.
...
While the ebony-haired young man was lost in his fantasies once more, several minutes later, the kitchen door slowly opened as Moka was carrying a large serving tray that was covered with a silver-colored top of some sorts, then set it in the middle of the large, wooden table.
"Dinner is served" she announced just as she removed the silver top that covered the tray.
"Wow!" Tsukune replied in utter shock and awe once he saw how much food she had prepared.
Angel Hair Pasta with homemade seafood sauce made with fresh shrimp and lobster, crab cakes, fresh, steamed mixed-vegetables, Caesar salad and homemade Italian bread.
"I hope that you're hungry, Tsukune" Moka said once she sat down on his left and joined him at the table.
"Uh, yeah, Moka. I got to say; I am definitely impressed that you made all this" he replied as he reached over and held her right hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Oh, thank you love. It only took me most of the day, but I'm glad that you like it. So, dig in."
"You're welcome, Moka" he said as she started to serve her first.
"Oh, thank you love" she replied as he handed the plate back to her.
"Not a problem" he answered as he served himself next.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they started to eat.
"Hey Moka, this is simply amazing, I have to say, that you definitely outdid yourself" he said in-between mouthfuls of the home-cooked meal made with love by his wonderful wife.
"Oh, thank you love. It's just my way of saying thanks for everything."
"Uh, no problem Moka. It really is delicious" he said with a smile.
"I'm very glad that you like it" she replied with a bright, pink, blush from his honest compliment.
'That's all I want, Tsukune. For you to always smile and be happy'' the vampiress thought to herself as a warm smile tugged at her lips.
Whenever she caught Tsukune glance in her direction, she would blush even more-so than usual.
...
'Oh, Moka. I do love you and I still can't believe that we ended up together. I'm just glad that we both survived the whole Fairy Tale thing last year, even though you nearly died' he thought to himself as the sad memory bubbled to the surface. Moka of course immediately picked up on it through their blood-bond.
"Tsukune?" she asked to break him out of his melancholy mood.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied.
"Is everything okay? I can tell that something's bothering you so suddenly" she stated.
"I was just thinking, I guess...about last year...when you almost died..." he sadly answered.
"Oh, Tsukune...I know it was hard for you, but I'm fine, thanks to Akua. I just can't believe she actually helped me out after...all that. But I'm glad she did" Moka replied as she reached across the table and held his left hand.
"It was Moka. I was really scared. I don't know what I would've done if I had lost you. All of you. After everything we went through..." he gloomily replied. Moka then stood up from her seat, walked behind her still-seated spouse, wrapped her arms lovingly around his shoulders and gave him a firm hug.
"Tsukune, everything turned out fine. I was honestly scared too, but I somehow knew it would work out for us. It just had to. I'm just thankful knowing that we can now live in peace, away from all that. I can guarantee you that neither one of us are going to die anytime soon. Maybe a few thousand years from now, but that is a very long time from now. And we have a baby on the way, which we made together. Okay?" she told him as she attempted to lighten his mood.
"Thanks, Moka. You're right as usual. I guess I just needed to hear that...so thanks again" he replied as they temporarily ceased their embrace and continued eating their dinner in comfortable silence once Moka sat down again, just content to be in each others' company.
"Anytime, handsome. Oh, I have dessert for you too, afterward" she said with a wink that caused him to furiously blush bright crimson. "Oh, okay...thanks" he simply replied, still flushed in his face.
Once the pair eventually finished their dinner, Tsukune helped his wife clear the table and loaded all the dishes in the dishwasher. She then stored all the remaining food away in the refrigerator.
"Tsukune, why don't you go upstairs to our room and make yourself comfortable. I'll bring the dessert up to you in a few minutes, okay?" she asked her spouse as they were finally done in the kitchen a few minutes later. Unsure of that unusual request, he happily agreed to do as asked by his wife and made his way to their bedroom located upstairs.
…
Once he reached their room, he did as instructed by Moka and made himself cozy on their plush bed.
'I wonder what Moka made for dessert?' he quietly asked himself as visions of all types of sweet treats filtered throughout his mind. Several moments later his query was answered as Moka entered their room wearing nothing but a pink nighty, with a white, fuzzy trim, that hugged her still-flawless body.
Tsukune swiftly covered his nose with both hands as he was on the verge of suffering a major nose-bleed. Moka seductively sauntered towards their bed with a huge grin on her lips.
He then noticed she was carrying a white and silver can of chocolate-flavored whipped-cream in her right hand.
"Moka?"
"Yes love?" she replied as she then crawled onto the bed with an adorable smile accompanied with a healthy blush across her features.
"Um, you mentioned dessert downstairs..."
"Yes, I did Tsukune. I'm your desert" she boldly confessed.
"Oh. OH!" he said as he finally understood what she meant by her rather cryptic statement.
"But before that...I want to thank you – for everything, Tsukune"
…
The vampiress continued:
"Thank you for coming to my rescue on the first day of our freshman year. Thank you for being my first...I mean the first human that I ever drank blood from, directly. It is true I was addicted to your blood at the beginning, but the more I got to know you and the way you treated me like a normal girl, even though I was far from 'normal', really meant a lot to me. Thank you for always standing by my side, no matter how impossible the odds were. Thank you for being my very first, true friend and for remaining my very best friend. Thank you for loving me and accepting me for who I am and for never turning your back on me. Thank you for coming to my rescue from Fairy Tale. Thank you for staying by my side, even when I was at death's door. Thank you for always being there for me, when nobody else was. Thank you for being my blood-mate and now the father of our child. Thank you for this wonderful gift of motherhood that you have blessed me with. And most importantly, thank you for always being yourself" Moka said as she bowed her head out of sincere gratitude. She then hugged him firmly and pulled him to the bed.
Tsukune was for the first time in a very long time, rendered absolutely speechless. He continued to hold her for quite some time, not wanting to end their moment of bonding.
"Moka?" he asked as he attempted to gain her attention a few minutes afterward.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered with a bright smile and looked up at him.
"Um, you're welcome" he replied.
"Oh, Tsukune. I meant every word of it. I wouldn't be here today if it weren't for us meeting on the first day of high school" she told him with absolute conviction in her voice.
"Well, thank you too, Moka. For saving my life countless times, for always being by my side and for being my very best friend, too. And for marrying me. I never dreamed in my life, that I would end up being married to the most beautiful girl in the entire world...and I mean it" he replied as he hugged her firmly.
"Awww...you're welcome love. I guess we really were meant to be together in more ways than one. So, um...would you like some 'desert' now?" she asked as they ended their hug.
"Um, sure. There's always room for 'dessert' ", he truthfully answered as Moka sat up on her knees, removed her pink negligee and tossed it on the nightstand to the right of the bed.
She was of course, nude as the day she was born.
He then got more than an eyeful of her still-amazing physique. Large, ample breasts that defied gravity, her sexy, flat abdomen, shapely thighs and very sexy legs. She proceeded to lie down flat on her back and handed the can of chocolate whipped cream to her husband. He shook the can a few times and then removed the red, plastic top then set it on the nightstand.
"Um, okay...now what?" he asked Moka who was all smiles now.
"Um, you can put the whipped cream anywhere and then...lick...it off. I read about it in one of those 'woman's' magazines." she bashfully explained, her cheeks now a bright shade of red.
…
"Oh, I see...okay...um...here I go" he said unsure of what was going on, but decided to play along. The then pointed and squeezed the can's nozzle against her nipples, around in tiny circles creating a small mound of frothy delight on her sensitive flesh.
The cool cream caused her pink erogenous zones to stiffen immediately.
"Ahhhh..." she said from the coldness that covered her areola and now-solid nipples, which were more prominent, since becoming pregnant two months ago.
'Oh Kami...this is so embarrassing...but it kind of feels good', Moka told herself.
Seeing his mate look so 'appetizing' resulted in him becoming very aroused. He then leaned down to her left breast and slowly licked the chocolate cream away.
"Ahhhnnn...Tsukune...oh Kami!" she bellowed out rather boisterously. She dug her nails into the comforter as the sensation was becoming too great for her. He then focused his attention on her right breast once her left nipple was clean and repeated the erotic action.
"Ahhhhh! More Tsukune...oh Kami...more please" she begged, as her voice echoed off their bedroom walls. He then moved down to her womanhood and squeezed a generous serving of the sweet-tasting cream onto her flower.
"Ahhhngh...Oh Tsukune...please...lick it off...it's so cold..." she whimpered.
Doing so as asked by his mate, he placed his warm tongue on top of the whipped cream and ever-so slowly licked it off, careful to graze the top of her clitoris which was solid and begging for a lot more attention. It twitched with approval from his loving gesture.
"OH KAMI! AHHHH! AHHHHHHH! OH TSUKUNE! MORE TSUKUNE!" she shouted clamorously, as he gently licked her womanhood once again and caused her to experience a rather powerful orgasm that shook throughout her entire body, which also soaked the bedding a bit, too.
Now panting heavily, she asked for him to cease, momentarily anyway. He then set the half-empty can of cream on the nightstand after replacing its red, plastic top.
Now laying down to her left, he sat up and laid on his right side, head propped up on the palm of his hand. He then gently traced the fingers of his left hand across the top of her still-flat belly. Moka started to snicker from the tickling sensation that slowly overcame her.
"Hahahaha...hehehehehee...Ts-u-ku-ne...please...th at tickles!" she protested.
"Oh you want more?" he asked with a hint of teasing in his voice.
"No...hahahaaaa...more...tickles..." Moka replied between fits of giggles. He then stopped teasing, pulled her into his arms and held her closely. He noticed her body was still warm from all the attention, but realized it was completely normal.
"Sorry about that, but I like your laugh, Moka. It's quite adorable" he told her as her heartbeat and breathing eventually returned to normal levels.
…
"Ah, it's okay...um, thanks. And Um, Tsukune...um, you have quite a talented tongue, I must admit. It felt really good," she told him as she swiftly buried her head in the crook of his neck as she realized what she had said aloud, finally sunk in.
Now blushing himself he just simply replied, "Thanks" and held her even firmer than before. Moka was still feeling quite aroused from Tsukune's affections. She then breathed into his right ear, which shot goosebumps up and down his arms and back.
"Mmmm...you smell so good, love" she seductively told him as her breath was now coming out in short, labored pants. She then opened her mouth as her fangs extended to their full length. As her canines tenderly pierced his neck, she drank his sweet, intoxicating blood in short, and steady slurps.
"Moka" he said, as his lover had all her attention focused on satisfying her vampiric desires. As his mind started to fog over, his fangs extended as he then returned the act of intimacy and adoration by drinking her blood is slow, deep slurps.
Moka then released her mate's neck and quickly licked the small puncture marks clean, which sealed them up.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Please...I need...you now! Please, Tsukune!" she told him as she was getting considerably aroused even further than she was just minutes ago.
Moka then started to massage his already-erect, throbbing manhood with her free hand through his red and blue boxer shorts, and caused it to pulse madly from the continuous attention. He then retracted his fangs and licked her neck clean of any traces of remaining blood.
Moka then rapidly sat up and pounced on her mate and basically pinned him to the bed. She then placed each of her hands between his boxer and hips and slowly removed the restrictive article of remaining clothing and tossed it aside. She then saw his manhood. It was twitching energetically from her close proximity.
"Oh my. Somebody's looking rather...energetic" she announced as she gave it one last stroke with her dainty fingers.
Moka then leaned down, sat on his thighs, then placed her huge bosom on top of his manhood and slid it between her soft, yet warm mounds of flesh.
'Oh Kami...that feels so good...Moka' he quietly mentioned to himself.
…
Tsukune watched his wife as she slowly gave him great pleasure, but was fighting back the urge to release his seed any moment now. Sensing his immediate dilemma, she ceased her ministrations on his manhood, sat on top of it and slid it up and down, against her womanhood.
"Tsukune, please. I need you now, inside of me" she pleaded, with an adorable pout that caused his heart-rate to increase ever more-so.
"Moka...yes" he simply replied, giving her the go-ahead. She then grabbed his engorged member and slowly slid it into her already soaked flower.
"Oh Tsukune...oh Kami...it's so big...ahhhh ahhhhhh...ah...oh...Tsukune...ahhhh" she stated boldly as she acclimated to the increase in his size and girth. Tsukune noted how warm and inviting she felt.
"Oh Moka...you feel so amazing...oh Kami..." he replied as the vampiress slowly increased her rhythm as she rode his manhood like a professional cowgirl. Her impressively sized breasts bounced to and fro, in accord to her constant pounding of flesh against flesh.
"Ahhhh...ahhhhh...oh Tsukune...oh...ah aha ah ha ah ahhhh ahhhhh...oh Kami...more!" she bellowed as she then leaned back, her hips hammering her husband's manhood like a jackhammer. Tsukune had to firmly hold her hands, before she leaned back any further.
Her relentless rocking lasted for quite a while, her voice becoming louder as the minutes slowly ticked by. Their bed bounced up and down violently as the vampiress continued her rapid assault.
Moka then leaned forward and placed her generous bosom above Tsukune's face. He released her hands and focused his attention on her nipples that were now swollen and hard as small, pink pebbles. He then gently grabbed her wobbling breasts and suckled both of her nipples simultaneously. She then bucked her hips even harder, as she was on the brink of a powerful orgasm.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...any...second...more...oh Kami...more...ahhhh ahhhh ahhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhhh ahh ah ah AHHHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHH!I"
Moka slumped forward as she climaxed forcefully, her legs shuddered from the powerful sensation that ultimately left her weak in the knees, and rendered her temporarily immobile for the time being.
"Ah Moka...oh Kami...ahha haa ahh AAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
Tsukune peaked a moment later that caused her body to shudder from his equally intense climax, as he filled her with his warm seed. He continued to hold her in his strong arms for quite a while, so their bodies could recuperate from their hour-long love making that had brought them even closer.
…
"Hey, Moka?" he inquired as he felt her quite down now and was now snuggled on his chest and was using him as a pillow.
She squirmed a bit, not too thrilled with being bothered right now, as she was quite content just being where she truly belonged: in the arms of her husband and blood-mate.
"Um, Tsukune..." she cooed in return a moment later as she finally opened her eyes.
"Yes, beautiful?" he inquired.
"M-mmm, that was incredible" she beamed happily as she was still embraced by her one and only love.
"Yes, I agree. How are you feeling now?" he asked as she then sat up and straddled his lap, still both nude from their intense activity that satisfied their mutual desire to be closer to each other.
"I feel wonderful. Fantastic, actually" she bubbly answered with a cuter-than-usual smile.
"I'm glad to hear that. I feel pretty good myself" he replied as he held her closer.
"Um, Tsukune. I was thinking...do you think we'll have a boy or a girl?"
"Well, I was kind of hoping that we have a girl" he replied as he gave her a gentle squeeze.
"Oh, really Tsukune?" she asked excitedly.
"Well, yeah...of course. I just...have a hunch I guess. I really can't explain it though, but that's what I feel."
"Oh, Tsukune...I really want to have a little girl, too" she honestly replied.
"I kind of figured. And I know that if we do have a girl, she'll be just as beautiful and amazing as you, my dear, sweet Moka" he answered back honestly.
"Oh Tsukune!" she blurted out as she pounced on him once again and covered his face in warm, wet kisses.
…
Author's Note: Please read regarding future updates.
I am done. I spent all day on this chapter. It was quite difficult to write for some reason as I had one idea already planned out then it went a little differently than I had already thought of. I think it came out rather well, albeit on the short side. I just have a lot going on in my personal life, so this fan-fic might have to take a temporary back seat to everything else going on, but I will not abandon this story and I will see it through to the very end.
Don't worry my dear readers; I have a lot more planned out for our favorite vampire couple.
To all my Followers: Updates will be out as regularly as possible, but please be patient if they aren't as frequent as they have been. I will try, but real life seems to be getting in the way now as I will have to be moving very soon. (Mid-November)
And to the Guest reviewer "Vector426":
Thank you for the continued support and for keeping your recent reviews 'spoiler free' :)
It would be nice if you joined the site (it is free and only takes less time than to write a review) That way I could actually thank you personally and ask you for some advice regarding my upcoming chapters. Just a thought, you know. Just throwing it out there. ^_^
Next chapter will be out soon, I promise...since this one is actually 5 days early, LOL.
Upcoming chapters:
(SPOILER ALERT!)
.
.
.
.
First Christmas and A Vampire": Tsukune and Moka spend their very first Christmas together.
"Winter ComiKet and A Vampire": The vampire duo end up going to The Winter Comic Market in Tokyo towards the end of December. Moka accidentally ends up in a cosplay contest and things kind of get out of hand.
"New Year's and A Vampire": Moka and Tsukune spend a romantic New Year's Eve together and make more wonderful memories as they celebrate the coming New Year.
"Cravings and A Vampire": Moka's craving for strange food combinations begins to get more bizarre as she enters her third month of pregnancy at the beginning of the new year. She also unintentionally "corners" a member of the family as she seeks out a new source of blood due to her experiencing difficulties with her hormones.
This is chapter 30 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 31 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for an intense Lemon scene.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt :)
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…
A/N: This is another time skip. It is now the beginning of December and Moka is going into her second month of being with child.
…
Moka Aono wanted to do something special for her husband, to show her genuine thankfulness for everything he's ever done for her. It's true she had told him on several occasions since they had become mates just after Graduation this past spring, but she really wanted to actually show him her heartfelt appreciation for all he's ever done for her.
His mother Kasumi told him the kitchen was "off-limits" for the day and that she and Koji would be going out to do some early shopping for Christmas and out to dinner afterward. That would mean the newlyweds had the entire house to themselves for the remainder of the evening.
While the vampire princess was occupied in the kitchen, she lovingly asked Tsukune to "stay put" in the living room and watch some television.
"Are you sure you don't need any help in there?" he asked his lovely wife as he quite curious to what exactly she was preparing for dinner anyway.
"No, I'm fine love. If I do need any help, I'll be sure to ask you, okay?" she happily replied.
"Oh, okay Moka. Just don't push yourself too much" he said with a hint of worry in his voice.
"Tsukune, I'm perfectly fine and I'm not the least bit tired. I know you're concerned about me and the baby's health, but this is something that I want to do, as long as I'm still able to, just this once okay?" she answered as she sat on the plush couch next to him and gave him a quick hug.
"Alright, Moka. I guess you'd know best if you're feeling good or not. But I'm glad you're doing well. And you haven't gained any noticeable weight yet," he replied as she reluctantly released him and sat up.
"That's true on both counts, except I am starting to wear the new bras I purchased last month. I'll let you know when dinner's ready so just relax for a while, okay?" she said with a wink and a smile then headed back into the kitchen and closed the door behind herself.
"Uh, sure Moka" he said once she disappeared into the kitchen.
…
'Well, she seems to be doing okay and she's not tired, which is a bonus for now. Plus she looks really cute in an apron' he told himself with a goofy grin, remembering the first time he saw her wearing one when she had made them breakfast, just before their date at Tokyo Disney.
He then turned his attention back to the TV that hung on the living-room wall. He really wasn't much of a television watcher since he had no access to one during his entire three year stint at the Academy, since electronic devices didn't work behind the barrier that relied on any type of 'signal' in order to function, like televisions, cellphones or FM radios.
While he was immersed in his own little world, Moka exited the kitchen and was carrying several plates and serving utensils. Tsukune quickly noticed that, hopped off the sofa and headed towards the dining-room table.
"Here, Moka. Let me help" he said to his spouse who was setting the plates down.
"Oh, thank you Tsukune" she replied with a blush as she handed them to him.
"No problem, beautiful" he said with a smile, which in turn caused her to blush even more at the simple act.
"Um, dinner will be ready in a few minutes, so why don't you have a seat?" she said as she turned back towards the kitchen.
"Oh, okay Moka. Do you need any more help?" he asked as he finally sat down at the table which was now set for two.
"Uh, no. Thank you though, love. I can manage. But if I do, I promise I'll let you know" she replied as she walked back into the kitchen after opening and closing the door behind herself once again.
"Okay" he said to nobody in particular since he was now alone in the dining-room.
'I wonder what she made? Well, whatever it is, I just know it will be perfect' he silently thought to himself.
...
While the ebony-haired young man was lost in his fantasies once more, several minutes later, the kitchen door slowly opened as Moka was carrying a large serving tray that was covered with a silver-colored top of some sorts, then set it in the middle of the large, wooden table.
"Dinner is served" she announced just as she removed the silver top that covered the tray.
"Wow!" Tsukune replied in utter shock and awe once he saw how much food she had prepared.
Angel Hair Pasta with homemade seafood sauce made with fresh shrimp and lobster, crab cakes, fresh, steamed mixed-vegetables, Caesar salad and homemade Italian bread.
"I hope that you're hungry, Tsukune" Moka said once she sat down on his left and joined him at the table.
"Uh, yeah, Moka. I got to say; I am definitely impressed that you made all this" he replied as he reached over and held her right hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Oh, thank you love. It only took me most of the day, but I'm glad that you like it. So, dig in."
"You're welcome, Moka" he said as she started to serve her first.
"Oh, thank you love" she replied as he handed the plate back to her.
"Not a problem" he answered as he served himself next.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they started to eat.
"Hey Moka, this is simply amazing, I have to say, that you definitely outdid yourself" he said in-between mouthfuls of the home-cooked meal made with love by his wonderful wife.
"Oh, thank you love. It's just my way of saying thanks for everything."
"Uh, no problem Moka. It really is delicious" he said with a smile.
"I'm very glad that you like it" she replied with a bright, pink, blush from his honest compliment.
'That's all I want, Tsukune. For you to always smile and be happy'' the vampiress thought to herself as a warm smile tugged at her lips.
Whenever she caught Tsukune glance in her direction, she would blush even more-so than usual.
...
'Oh, Moka. I do love you and I still can't believe that we ended up together. I'm just glad that we both survived the whole Fairy Tale thing last year, even though you nearly died' he thought to himself as the sad memory bubbled to the surface. Moka of course immediately picked up on it through their blood-bond.
"Tsukune?" she asked to break him out of his melancholy mood.
"Yes, Moka?" he replied.
"Is everything okay? I can tell that something's bothering you so suddenly" she stated.
"I was just thinking, I guess...about last year...when you almost died..." he sadly answered.
"Oh, Tsukune...I know it was hard for you, but I'm fine, thanks to Akua. I just can't believe she actually helped me out after...all that. But I'm glad she did" Moka replied as she reached across the table and held his left hand.
"It was Moka. I was really scared. I don't know what I would've done if I had lost you. All of you. After everything we went through..." he gloomily replied. Moka then stood up from her seat, walked behind her still-seated spouse, wrapped her arms lovingly around his shoulders and gave him a firm hug.
"Tsukune, everything turned out fine. I was honestly scared too, but I somehow knew it would work out for us. It just had to. I'm just thankful knowing that we can now live in peace, away from all that. I can guarantee you that neither one of us are going to die anytime soon. Maybe a few thousand years from now, but that is a very long time from now. And we have a baby on the way, which we made together. Okay?" she told him as she attempted to lighten his mood.
"Thanks, Moka. You're right as usual. I guess I just needed to hear that...so thanks again" he replied as they temporarily ceased their embrace and continued eating their dinner in comfortable silence once Moka sat down again, just content to be in each others' company.
"Anytime, handsome. Oh, I have dessert for you too, afterward" she said with a wink that caused him to furiously blush bright crimson. "Oh, okay...thanks" he simply replied, still flushed in his face.
Once the pair eventually finished their dinner, Tsukune helped his wife clear the table and loaded all the dishes in the dishwasher. She then stored all the remaining food away in the refrigerator.
"Tsukune, why don't you go upstairs to our room and make yourself comfortable. I'll bring the dessert up to you in a few minutes, okay?" she asked her spouse as they were finally done in the kitchen a few minutes later. Unsure of that unusual request, he happily agreed to do as asked by his wife and made his way to their bedroom located upstairs.
…
Once he reached their room, he did as instructed by Moka and made himself cozy on their plush bed.
'I wonder what Moka made for dessert?' he quietly asked himself as visions of all types of sweet treats filtered throughout his mind. Several moments later his query was answered as Moka entered their room wearing nothing but a pink nighty, with a white, fuzzy trim, that hugged her still-flawless body.
Tsukune swiftly covered his nose with both hands as he was on the verge of suffering a major nose-bleed. Moka seductively sauntered towards their bed with a huge grin on her lips.
He then noticed she was carrying a white and silver can of chocolate-flavored whipped-cream in her right hand.
"Moka?"
"Yes love?" she replied as she then crawled onto the bed with an adorable smile accompanied with a healthy blush across her features.
"Um, you mentioned dessert downstairs..."
"Yes, I did Tsukune. I'm your desert" she boldly confessed.
"Oh. OH!" he said as he finally understood what she meant by her rather cryptic statement.
"But before that...I want to thank you – for everything, Tsukune"
…
The vampiress continued:
"Thank you for coming to my rescue on the first day of our freshman year. Thank you for being my first...I mean the first human that I ever drank blood from, directly. It is true I was addicted to your blood at the beginning, but the more I got to know you and the way you treated me like a normal girl, even though I was far from 'normal', really meant a lot to me. Thank you for always standing by my side, no matter how impossible the odds were. Thank you for being my very first, true friend and for remaining my very best friend. Thank you for loving me and accepting me for who I am and for never turning your back on me. Thank you for coming to my rescue from Fairy Tale. Thank you for staying by my side, even when I was at death's door. Thank you for always being there for me, when nobody else was. Thank you for being my blood-mate and now the father of our child. Thank you for this wonderful gift of motherhood that you have blessed me with. And most importantly, thank you for always being yourself" Moka said as she bowed her head out of sincere gratitude. She then hugged him firmly and pulled him to the bed.
Tsukune was for the first time in a very long time, rendered absolutely speechless. He continued to hold her for quite some time, not wanting to end their moment of bonding.
"Moka?" he asked as he attempted to gain her attention a few minutes afterward.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered with a bright smile and looked up at him.
"Um, you're welcome" he replied.
"Oh, Tsukune. I meant every word of it. I wouldn't be here today if it weren't for us meeting on the first day of high school" she told him with absolute conviction in her voice.
"Well, thank you too, Moka. For saving my life countless times, for always being by my side and for being my very best friend, too. And for marrying me. I never dreamed in my life, that I would end up being married to the most beautiful girl in the entire world...and I mean it" he replied as he hugged her firmly.
"Awww...you're welcome love. I guess we really were meant to be together in more ways than one. So, um...would you like some 'desert' now?" she asked as they ended their hug.
"Um, sure. There's always room for 'dessert' ", he truthfully answered as Moka sat up on her knees, removed her pink negligee and tossed it on the nightstand to the right of the bed.
She was of course, nude as the day she was born.
He then got more than an eyeful of her still-amazing physique. Large, ample breasts that defied gravity, her sexy, flat abdomen, shapely thighs and very sexy legs. She proceeded to lie down flat on her back and handed the can of chocolate whipped cream to her husband. He shook the can a few times and then removed the red, plastic top then set it on the nightstand.
"Um, okay...now what?" he asked Moka who was all smiles now.
"Um, you can put the whipped cream anywhere and then...lick...it off. I read about it in one of those 'woman's' magazines." she bashfully explained, her cheeks now a bright shade of red.
…
"Oh, I see...okay...um...here I go" he said unsure of what was going on, but decided to play along. The then pointed and squeezed the can's nozzle against her nipples, around in tiny circles creating a small mound of frothy delight on her sensitive flesh.
The cool cream caused her pink erogenous zones to stiffen immediately.
"Ahhhh..." she said from the coldness that covered her areola and now-solid nipples, which were more prominent, since becoming pregnant two months ago.
'Oh Kami...this is so embarrassing...but it kind of feels good', Moka told herself.
Seeing his mate look so 'appetizing' resulted in him becoming very aroused. He then leaned down to her left breast and slowly licked the chocolate cream away.
"Ahhhnnn...Tsukune...oh Kami!" she bellowed out rather boisterously. She dug her nails into the comforter as the sensation was becoming too great for her. He then focused his attention on her right breast once her left nipple was clean and repeated the erotic action.
"Ahhhhh! More Tsukune...oh Kami...more please" she begged, as her voice echoed off their bedroom walls. He then moved down to her womanhood and squeezed a generous serving of the sweet-tasting cream onto her flower.
"Ahhhngh...Oh Tsukune...please...lick it off...it's so cold..." she whimpered.
Doing so as asked by his mate, he placed his warm tongue on top of the whipped cream and ever-so slowly licked it off, careful to graze the top of her clitoris which was solid and begging for a lot more attention. It twitched with approval from his loving gesture.
"OH KAMI! AHHHH! AHHHHHHH! OH TSUKUNE! MORE TSUKUNE!" she shouted clamorously, as he gently licked her womanhood once again and caused her to experience a rather powerful orgasm that shook throughout her entire body, which also soaked the bedding a bit, too.
Now panting heavily, she asked for him to cease, momentarily anyway. He then set the half-empty can of cream on the nightstand after replacing its red, plastic top.
Now laying down to her left, he sat up and laid on his right side, head propped up on the palm of his hand. He then gently traced the fingers of his left hand across the top of her still-flat belly. Moka started to snicker from the tickling sensation that slowly overcame her.
"Hahahaha...hehehehehee...Ts-u-ku-ne...please...th at tickles!" she protested.
"Oh you want more?" he asked with a hint of teasing in his voice.
"No...hahahaaaa...more...tickles..." Moka replied between fits of giggles. He then stopped teasing, pulled her into his arms and held her closely. He noticed her body was still warm from all the attention, but realized it was completely normal.
"Sorry about that, but I like your laugh, Moka. It's quite adorable" he told her as her heartbeat and breathing eventually returned to normal levels.
…
"Ah, it's okay...um, thanks. And Um, Tsukune...um, you have quite a talented tongue, I must admit. It felt really good," she told him as she swiftly buried her head in the crook of his neck as she realized what she had said aloud, finally sunk in.
Now blushing himself he just simply replied, "Thanks" and held her even firmer than before. Moka was still feeling quite aroused from Tsukune's affections. She then breathed into his right ear, which shot goosebumps up and down his arms and back.
"Mmmm...you smell so good, love" she seductively told him as her breath was now coming out in short, labored pants. She then opened her mouth as her fangs extended to their full length. As her canines tenderly pierced his neck, she drank his sweet, intoxicating blood in short, and steady slurps.
"Moka" he said, as his lover had all her attention focused on satisfying her vampiric desires. As his mind started to fog over, his fangs extended as he then returned the act of intimacy and adoration by drinking her blood is slow, deep slurps.
Moka then released her mate's neck and quickly licked the small puncture marks clean, which sealed them up.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Please...I need...you now! Please, Tsukune!" she told him as she was getting considerably aroused even further than she was just minutes ago.
Moka then started to massage his already-erect, throbbing manhood with her free hand through his red and blue boxer shorts, and caused it to pulse madly from the continuous attention. He then retracted his fangs and licked her neck clean of any traces of remaining blood.
Moka then rapidly sat up and pounced on her mate and basically pinned him to the bed. She then placed each of her hands between his boxer and hips and slowly removed the restrictive article of remaining clothing and tossed it aside. She then saw his manhood. It was twitching energetically from her close proximity.
"Oh my. Somebody's looking rather...energetic" she announced as she gave it one last stroke with her dainty fingers.
Moka then leaned down, sat on his thighs, then placed her huge bosom on top of his manhood and slid it between her soft, yet warm mounds of flesh.
'Oh Kami...that feels so good...Moka' he quietly mentioned to himself.
…
Tsukune watched his wife as she slowly gave him great pleasure, but was fighting back the urge to release his seed any moment now. Sensing his immediate dilemma, she ceased her ministrations on his manhood, sat on top of it and slid it up and down, against her womanhood.
"Tsukune, please. I need you now, inside of me" she pleaded, with an adorable pout that caused his heart-rate to increase ever more-so.
"Moka...yes" he simply replied, giving her the go-ahead. She then grabbed his engorged member and slowly slid it into her already soaked flower.
"Oh Tsukune...oh Kami...it's so big...ahhhh ahhhhhh...ah...oh...Tsukune...ahhhh" she stated boldly as she acclimated to the increase in his size and girth. Tsukune noted how warm and inviting she felt.
"Oh Moka...you feel so amazing...oh Kami..." he replied as the vampiress slowly increased her rhythm as she rode his manhood like a professional cowgirl. Her impressively sized breasts bounced to and fro, in accord to her constant pounding of flesh against flesh.
"Ahhhh...ahhhhh...oh Tsukune...oh...ah aha ah ha ah ahhhh ahhhhh...oh Kami...more!" she bellowed as she then leaned back, her hips hammering her husband's manhood like a jackhammer. Tsukune had to firmly hold her hands, before she leaned back any further.
Her relentless rocking lasted for quite a while, her voice becoming louder as the minutes slowly ticked by. Their bed bounced up and down violently as the vampiress continued her rapid assault.
Moka then leaned forward and placed her generous bosom above Tsukune's face. He released her hands and focused his attention on her nipples that were now swollen and hard as small, pink pebbles. He then gently grabbed her wobbling breasts and suckled both of her nipples simultaneously. She then bucked her hips even harder, as she was on the brink of a powerful orgasm.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...any...second...more...oh Kami...more...ahhhh ahhhh ahhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhhh ahh ah ah AHHHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHH!I"
Moka slumped forward as she climaxed forcefully, her legs shuddered from the powerful sensation that ultimately left her weak in the knees, and rendered her temporarily immobile for the time being.
"Ah Moka...oh Kami...ahha haa ahh AAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
Tsukune peaked a moment later that caused her body to shudder from his equally intense climax, as he filled her with his warm seed. He continued to hold her in his strong arms for quite a while, so their bodies could recuperate from their hour-long love making that had brought them even closer.
…
"Hey, Moka?" he inquired as he felt her quite down now and was now snuggled on his chest and was using him as a pillow.
She squirmed a bit, not too thrilled with being bothered right now, as she was quite content just being where she truly belonged: in the arms of her husband and blood-mate.
"Um, Tsukune..." she cooed in return a moment later as she finally opened her eyes.
"Yes, beautiful?" he inquired.
"M-mmm, that was incredible" she beamed happily as she was still embraced by her one and only love.
"Yes, I agree. How are you feeling now?" he asked as she then sat up and straddled his lap, still both nude from their intense activity that satisfied their mutual desire to be closer to each other.
"I feel wonderful. Fantastic, actually" she bubbly answered with a cuter-than-usual smile.
"I'm glad to hear that. I feel pretty good myself" he replied as he held her closer.
"Um, Tsukune. I was thinking...do you think we'll have a boy or a girl?"
"Well, I was kind of hoping that we have a girl" he replied as he gave her a gentle squeeze.
"Oh, really Tsukune?" she asked excitedly.
"Well, yeah...of course. I just...have a hunch I guess. I really can't explain it though, but that's what I feel."
"Oh, Tsukune...I really want to have a little girl, too" she honestly replied.
"I kind of figured. And I know that if we do have a girl, she'll be just as beautiful and amazing as you, my dear, sweet Moka" he answered back honestly.
"Oh Tsukune!" she blurted out as she pounced on him once again and covered his face in warm, wet kisses.
…
Author's Note: Please read regarding future updates.
I am done. I spent all day on this chapter. It was quite difficult to write for some reason as I had one idea already planned out then it went a little differently than I had already thought of. I think it came out rather well, albeit on the short side. I just have a lot going on in my personal life, so this fan-fic might have to take a temporary back seat to everything else going on, but I will not abandon this story and I will see it through to the very end.
Don't worry my dear readers; I have a lot more planned out for our favorite vampire couple.
To all my Followers: Updates will be out as regularly as possible, but please be patient if they aren't as frequent as they have been. I will try, but real life seems to be getting in the way now as I will have to be moving very soon. (Mid-November)
And to the Guest reviewer "Vector426":
Thank you for the continued support and for keeping your recent reviews 'spoiler free' :)
It would be nice if you joined the site (it is free and only takes less time than to write a review) That way I could actually thank you personally and ask you for some advice regarding my upcoming chapters. Just a thought, you know. Just throwing it out there. ^_^
Next chapter will be out soon, I promise...since this one is actually 5 days early, LOL.
Upcoming chapters:
(SPOILER ALERT!)
.
.
.
.
First Christmas and A Vampire": Tsukune and Moka spend their very first Christmas together.
"Winter ComiKet and A Vampire": The vampire duo end up going to The Winter Comic Market in Tokyo towards the end of December. Moka accidentally ends up in a cosplay contest and things kind of get out of hand.
"New Year's and A Vampire": Moka and Tsukune spend a romantic New Year's Eve together and make more wonderful memories as they celebrate the coming New Year.
"Cravings and A Vampire": Moka's craving for strange food combinations begins to get more bizarre as she enters her third month of pregnancy at the beginning of the new year. She also unintentionally "corners" a member of the family as she seeks out a new source of blood due to her experiencing difficulties with her hormones.
Rosario + Vampire: A Baby Shower and A Vampire ~ Chapter 29 This is chapter 29 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 30 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M – just in case.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga. However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt!
…
A/N: This is a two week time skip after Moka and Tsukune's Honeymoon.
Moka Aono is already 6 weeks pregnant by now.
…
[Prologue:]
Friday, November 15, Aono Residence. Early Morning.
In the time since Moka was announced to be with child by her family physician, her symptoms began to show more often. She used the restroom more frequently, especially in the early hours of the day. Thankfully her morning sickness subsided somewhat but her appetite increased as well as her 'cravings' for certain foods, having become somewhat bizarre.
Chocolate Ice Cream topped with pickles and sardines for example. Mm-mm, yummy.
Her husband Tsukune's reaction to her change in diet was less than enthusiastic.
Kasumi helped her vampire daughter-in-law and sympathized along with her, as she had told her that her sudden change in appetite was completely normal; well, for humans anyway.
Thankfully, Moka hadn't really gained any observable changes in weight, except a minute amount in her already, abundant bosom. The only noticeable side effect was her nipples poked out a lot more than usual and her breasts had become a bit swollen and tender to touch.
Her monthly intake of blood had begun to double as well.
…
"Moka...*yawn* good morning" her husband yawned as she climbed back into bed the third time since going to sleep last night. He took note of the clock on the dresser and saw that it was barely six in the morning and it was still dark outside.
"Oh, good morning Tsukune. I didn't wake you up, did I?" she softly inquired as she crawled under the soft blankets and cuddled next to her mate, pressing her well-proportioned posterior up against his nether regions. He then wrapped his arms around her still-slender waist and pulled her closer, feeling her warm body next to him.
"Well, no, not really. I guess I'm kind used to getting up so early by now, but I really don't mind. I'm just glad your morning trips to the restroom aren't because you're feeling ill to your stomach so much anymore" he happily replied as she turned to her left and faced him.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. That's true. I've still been feeling somewhat tired lately, even though I'm now drinking enough blood for myself and the baby. But I'm glad that you understand. I just can't sleep very well, knowing that I have to tinkle darn so much..." she bashfully admitted as her cheeks grew flush.
"Like I told you before, Moka; I completely understand. So don't worry about it so much. I just want our baby to be born healthy. And as long as you're doing well without too much discomfort, I'm happy, too" he replied with a warm smile.
"Aww, thank you for understanding. And for blessing me with your child, Tsukune. I do love you, so very much" Moka told him as she reached over and gave him a warm, affectionate kiss.
"Moka...I love...you too..." he answered in-between kisses from her velvety-soft lips.
She then climbed on top his lap and deepened their kiss, as she poured all her overflowing emotions into each, tender, and passionate act of love. As the pair started to become mutually aroused, Moka pressed her huge bosom against his chest, as she had temporarily forgotten the discomfort, and then suddenly winced in pain.
"Ahgn, Tsukune...my boobs...hurt!" she yelped out as she quickly stopped and then sat up on his thighs.
"Moka...are you alright?" her mate asked as he sat up on the mattress and placed his right hand on her left shoulder. He then lightly embraced her and began planting, tender, light kisses on her neck and ears, attempting to have her forget about the sudden painful sensation that shot through her chest. Moka finally calmed down a few seconds later and focused her thoughts towards her mate's gentle caress.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...M-mmm...ahh-ahn...ahhh...oh...Ts ukune...ahhhhnn...more...kisses..." she beckoned, her voice barely a whisper as her husband's touch furthered her building arousal.
"Moka..." he replied barely audibly.
"Tsu...ku...ne...I want to...make...love to you...please..." she whispered in return, as her body started to burn up from the fire she felt in her core, causing her emotions to swell.
"Moka...is it okay...I mean...it's fine, right?" he asked as he paused for a brief moment.
"Oh, of course it is, love. Dr. O'Hara said it's completely safe up until the beginning of my third trimester" Moka explained with a bright smile.
"Oh okay; that's good to know, Moka" her mate replied as he anxiously scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
…
Once the couple had calmed down from their passionate lovemaking, they eventually decided to start the day, seeing it was now nearly 9 o'clock in the morning. After the vampire duo had bathed together and had gotten themselves dressed, they meandered down the stairs and walked into the kitchen, where Kasumi was huddled over the stove and was preparing breakfast for the household.
Moka was dressed in a simple pair of form-fitting denim jeans and her sky blue, V-necked, 'Lilo and Stitch' tee-shirt which Tsukune had bought for her when they had their date at Tokyo Disney this past May. Her husband was wearing a navy blue pair of cargo pants and a plain, black tee-shirt with gray trim on the sleeves and around the neck.
"Good morning, you two" Kasumi said to the pair as they sat down at the round table in the corner with a bright smile.
"Good morning" they replied simultaneously. Kasumi snickered at their adorable antics, acting as though they had been married for several years. She then walked over to the table and presented a hot plate of food in front of them both, along with a tall glass of tomato juice for Moka and a glass of orange juice for Tsukune.
"Itadakimasu", they happily announced in agreement as they both dug into their food like the hungry vampires they were. Kasumi took notice of their enthusiasm towards her home cooking.
"Oh my, you two seem to be rather...hungry this morning," she said as they rapidly shoveled their breakfast down their throats.
"Mm-mmm..." they said, mouths still stuffed with pancakes, sausage and scrambled eggs.
Kasumi also noticed that her son and his lovely wife were both glowing it would seem.
"Thanks for the food" they gladly said as they both finished their meal in five minutes flat. Tsukune then sat up from his stool and carried their plates over to the sink to soak in the soapy water. Moka smiled at her mate, happily knowing he wanted to help out as much as possible, even though she was well enough to do it on her own, but allowed him to do so anyway.
"Thanks, Tsukune" she beamed with a wink and a smile, once he sat down again to finish his glass of orange juice.
"No problem Moka" he replied as he blushed hard due to her heartfelt thankfulness.
…
"So, what's on the agenda today?" Kasumi asked the couple as she sat down across from them and sipped on her coffee.
"Well, I was thinking...maybe we could go into town for a while since it seems like such a lovely day" Moka answered as she quickly grabbed her mate's hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Ah, sure thing Moka. That sounds great. We can even make a date out of it, too" her husband responded as her felt her love through their ever-growing bond.
"Really Tsukune?!" she happily answered as her eyes twinkled upon hearing that idea suddenly.
"Sure, why not? Let's go upstairs and get changed, then we'll head out whenever we're ready" he told his wife.
"Oh, Tsukune..." she cooed in return. She then sat up, held him by his hand, pulled him towards the direction of the stairwell, and walked up towards their bedrooms to change into some nice clothes.
As the couple reached the upstairs hallway, Moka went into her former bedroom to find something cute to wear since it was a surprise outing with her Tsukune. She wanted to look absolutely perfect for her one and only mate, after all.
"Tsukune, I'll be ready shortly, love" she said as she gave him a chaste kiss on his cheek before closing the door behind herself.
"Sure thing Moka. I'll see you when I'm done too" he replied likewise, as he went into their bedroom to find something decent to wear for their impromptu date. Sure they were already married and had a wonderful honeymoon, but it was nice to go out every so often, especially since the weather was still rather pleasant.
As Moka rummaged through her closet for a few minutes, she was smiling happily from ear-to-ear, realizing that she and her husband would be going into town for some quality alone time.
'Oh Tsukune...I can't wait for you to see me in this outfit' the vampiress thought to herself once she finally figured out what to wear. Her clothing choice consisted of an antique-white sweater that tied around her waist, a black, lacy top with a plunging V-neckline, a frilly, pink, mini skirt and black stockings along with matching ebony pumps and a small purse.
Moka also decided to accentuate her outfit with her heart-shaped garnet on the silver necklace which she had received from Tsukune as a birthday present this past May.
Her make-up was tasteful and amplified her natural, radiant, beauty. A dusting of pink blush on her cheeks and a shiny, light red, lip-gloss on her soft, pouty lips.
…
Tsukune opened the door of their room and stepped into the hallway, seeing he was ready to head out now. He was dressed in a sharp pair of black cargo pants, a dark blue, button down, long-sleeved shirt and a dark gray sweater. He nearly passed out once he witnessed his beautiful wife's appearance. Her clothes hugged her curvaceous body in all the proper places.
"Oh my Kami" is all he could spit out, as he covered his nose, as he fought back the oncoming flash-flood of a nose-bleed.
No matter what the vampire princess wore, she always looked absolutely flawless.
Moka lightly blushed from her mate's simple compliment then quickly glomped him and almost knocked him to the carpeted floor below. Her returned her sudden embrace and stood up straight as he nearly lost his balance.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very nice yourself" Moka said, her cheeks still tinted pink.
"Um, thanks Moka. Shall we?" he inquired as he firmly held her left hand and led her towards the stairwell.
"Oh yes, love. Let's," she lovingly replied with a warm smile.
Once the pair reached the bottom of the stairs, Kasumi greeted the duo and walked to the door with them. As soon as Tsukune put his black shoes on, she bid them a good day.
"Alright you two, have fun and try to be home by 2, so we can have lunch together" she told them as they opened the door and started their walk down the sidewalk.
"Sure thing Mom. We'll see you then" her son told her as they waved farewell now. After she closed the door and locked it behind herself, she met Koji in the kitchen, who was just finishing up his breakfast and coffee.
"Okay, the kids just left the house for a date. Now we have four hours to get ready before they get home" she told her husband.
"Alright, let's do this" he happily agreed, with a grin.
…
The vampire couple leisurely walked down the wide sidewalk, headed towards the downtown shopping district and admired the wonderful weather. Most of the tress that lined the avenue had nearly lost all of their leaves as the temperatures continued to gradually plummet. Even though it was a sunny and cloudless late autumn day, it was still nice enough not to be bundled up in heavy, winter gear yet.
"So Moka...is there somewhere you'd like to go?" he asked.
"Oh, anywhere is fine Tsukune, as long as I'm with you" she cutely replied as a little smile tugged on her plump, red lips.
"O-okay Moka" he replied as he thought it over in his mind, as where to take her on such short notice, casually calling it a date. Even though they've been on quite a few outings, he still couldn't believe that he and Moka were not only mates, but married as well.
He knew one thing for certain though; that he was without a doubt, the luckiest guy in the entire world. Plus on top of that, they would be having their first child in July of next year. He was still getting used to that fact and Moka was the happiest she had ever been since they became an official couple just after Graduation.
As they finally arrived in the downtown shopping area approximately fifteen minutes later, Moka pulled him towards one of the larger department stores that was located on the main boulevard, itching to do some spur-of-the-moment shopping it would appear.
Upon entering the massive retail store, Moka led her husband towards the lingerie department located towards the rear of the building on the first floor.
Feeling somewhat uncomfortable, he suddenly stopped.
"Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"Um, what are you looking for, if I may ask?'
She then cupped her left hand over his right ear.
"Oh, um...I need to buy some bigger bras...the ones I own now are starting to hurt a little bit" she whispered honestly, her cheeks glowing bright cherry.
"Oh, I see...alright then. Lead the way, beautiful" he replied hearing such a forward statement.
As she walked over to the racks and racks of girly undergarments, Tsukune still wondered to himself just how much larger her already impressive bosom size would increase, since she would most likely decide to breastfeed their first child.
'Ah, calm down, man! Her breasts are starting to grow bigger so she can properly feed our baby when it's born, that's all!' he mentally berated his fantasies that rapidly resulted in him to become reasonably stimulated at the very notion.
...
"Tsukune...I found what I'm looking for" she declared once she returned to his side, and carried a small basket of several brassieres in various colors. She had noticed he had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face and a line of drool had dribbled down his chin.
"Tsukune...hello?" she announced as she looked him square in his chocolate-brown eyes and flashed a small wave of her yokai out to gain his undivided attention.
"Ah! Moka! Sorry about that. I didn't hear you" he answered back in a sudden panic, as he felt her powerful presence nearly knock him on his rump.
"Are you alright Tsukune? You're drooling a little bit" Moka said to him once he finally came around. He wiped the remaining drool from his chin and looked at his mate.
"Oh, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka. I was...just thinking. That's all. No worries" he laughed nervously when he answered and followed behind her, to the register.
"Uh, huh. And you're also turned on, aren't you?" she asked with a devious smirk.
"I plead the Fifth" he said with a serious look as he nervously scratched the back of his neck.
"Nice try, love. I'm afraid that only applies to the United States," she joked back as she placed her shopping basket on the counter as the cashier started to ring up her merchandise. Moka opened her purse, pulled out her wallet and paid the appropriate amount of Yen to the cashier. She then handed Moka her shopping bag and thanked the pink and silver haired maiden with a smile, and a bow.
Moka held his hand firmly and led him out of the department store rather hastily. As soon as they arrived outside, she then pulled him down the street towards the next destination. He knew better than to question her motives, knowing very well her hormones and emotions were beginning to become somewhat in disarray, since she had become pregnant.
…
A few minutes later he looked up and saw where she had led him to: a Gaming Center.
"Uh, Moka...what are we doing here?" he inquired, just as they entered the noisy Arcade.
"Follow me love" she fondly instructed. He did as requested by his adorable wife without and further inquiries.
Moka stopped for a split-second as she quickly scanned the interior for her target. She then started directing him towards the back of the arcade once she had finally discovered what she was searching for: a Photo Booth.
As soon as they arrived at their destination, she parted the faded, once-black curtains and asked him to enter first and have a seat on the round, wooden stool.
"Moka...um..."
Once she shut the heavy drapes behind herself, she dropped her brown paper shopping bag on the floor of the photo booth, faced her mate, and straddled his lap. He wrapped his strong arms around her slim waist and wondered to himself what she had planned on the spur of the moment.
"Tsukune" she said, breaking him out of his trance.
"Yes, Moka" he replied.
"What were you thinking about in the store, while you were drooling?" she questioned with a raised brow.
Tsukune heavily sighed.
He knew that he couldn't hide anything from Moka because she knew him better than he knew himself. Not only were they blood-mates, but the very best of friends as well. The bond they shared between themselves was very powerful and allowed them to experience and feel what the other was thinking, or feeling, on a very intimate level.
They trusted each other with their own lives and held no secrets.
"I was thinking...wondering I guess...just how...big...your breasts would get...before the baby was born. I'm sorry...Moka" he shyly admitted, his voice barely a whisper and head hung low.
"Oh, I see," she answered, her face bright pink due to his straightforward response.
He slowly leaned his head on her right shoulder, almost in a shameful manner. Moka immediately picked up on the rapid declination of his mood that deteriorated quickly.
'Oh Tsukune...my love' she thought as her heart immediately went out to him. The vampiress embraced him even more firmly.
…
"It's okay, love. I guess it's only natural to wonder. I know I haven't really been myself lately, but one thing is for certain though. I do love you with all my heart, Tsukune. You have always been here for me since we first met, as I have for you. And like I told you this morning, this gift you have given me; this blessing of your child...it's the most wonderful feeling in the entire world. Knowing that I'm carrying our baby inside me, that you and I have made together, as a result of the pure, honest, love that we share between us. So it's okay, love. Look at me, please?" Moka told Tsukune, holding him very close.
Moved by her sincere words, he finally raised his head and looked in her beautiful, honey-amber eyes and weakly smiled.
"Moka...thank you for not being – upset. I do love you too and you'll always be the most important part of my life as is our child" he humbly replied.
"You're welcome, love. And thank you. You're the most important part of my life as well. Um, would you, um, like to see...something?" she wondered, with a little grin.
"Oh, Moka...um, yeah. Sure, why not?" he replied with a small smile himself.
She momentarily finished their hug, scooted off his lap and stood up half a meter from him. She untied the belt of her sweater and removed it entirely, then revealed to him, her sexy, low cut, and frilly black top. He noticed right away that she was not wearing a bra, much to his surprise.
"Well, do you like it?" she asked as she bent down to his eye level and gave him quite a view of her sensational cleavage.
"Uh, yeah...very pretty" he replied as he was entranced by the spectacular sight before his very own eyes. She then stood up, wrapped her loving arms around him, and gently pressed his face into the cottony material that barely contained her large, firm yet soft, breasts in place.
'Oh, Moka...' he thoughtlessly replied, as his face was buried in her awe-inspiring bosom.
'If Kurumu could do it, I think it's about time I did. After all, we are mates. Besides, my boobs are a lot bigger, nicer, and firmer than hers, now' Moka mused to herself, content knowing her Tsukune was feeling much better and was going to be alright.
Moka continued to cuddle her husband in her warm, loving embrace for quite some time. Tsukune on the other hand was very content at this moment, that he genuinely yearned-for, to not end, anytime soon.
However, their perfect mood was brought to an unceremonious halt approximately ten minutes later.
*grumble*
…
Moka giggled adorably when she heard the unintentional racket that echoed inside the confined space of the photo booth. Tsukune blushed bright crimson, realizing he had unintentionally disturbed a private moment between himself and his spouse.
"Sorry about that, Moka. I guess I'm a little hungry" he sheepishly replied.
"It's okay, love. I guess we should be heading home now as mom asked us to be back by 2 to have lunch together" Moka explained as she exited the booth first followed by Tsukune. She held Tsukune's hand with her free one as they walked towards the front door of the entertainment establishment.
While they walked home along the sidewalk hand-in-hand, Tsukune silently wished for some more alone time with his gorgeous wife, free of any unforeseen events for the remainder of the day, besides eating lunch together as a family.
He really didn't mind still living in his folk's house even though he was grown up now and had a wife to take care of, who was now with child.
Moka had no qualms whatsoever, as Tsukune's parents were quite happy, knowing very well that she would be blessing them with their first grandchild by next July.
Roughly fifteen minutes later the happy couple eventually reached home. Tsukune noticed two expensive-looking cars parked on the roadside in front of the house. He was uncertain of whom they belonged to, as he had never seen either of them beforehand.
As he unlocked the front door, he allowed Moka to enter first followed lastly by himself. However, he noticed several pair of female shoes on the floor, inside the front entrance-way.
"SURPRISE!"their unannounced guests had shouted once they walked into the house itself, which caused Moka to stumble backwards into her husband, then dropped her shopping bag to the floor.
Once the initial shock was over somewhat, Moka had noticed that the living-room was decorated with dozens of pink and blue balloons hanging from the ceiling along with a large banner that read "Congratulations Moka and Tsukune"" in numerous, bright, neon letters.
Tsukune's hyperactive, female cousin Kyoko ran up the surprised vampiress and gave her a hearty hug. She was dressed in a knee-length denim mini-skirt, and a simple red, button-down blouse.
"Congrats, Moka!" she bellowed out rather energetically.
Once Moka was released from her embrace, she saw that all her high school, Newspaper Club friends were present, sitting on the living-room couches along with her husband's parents.
It appeared as though Ruby, Mizore, Kurumu and Yukari were all dressed up for what could only be guessed as a party of some sorts.
"What's all this?" the vampiress wondered aloud as she walked into the living-room, her just-as-clueless husband in tow, hands still linked. Kasumi sat up and walked over to her daughter-in-law and gave her a loving, firm hug as well. Koji joined the two women a moment later to offer his congratulations, too.
…
As they finished their parental hug, Kasumi asked the bewildered couple to have a seat next to her former classmates, while she explained the sudden celebration. All the other young women were happily grinning it would seem, as well.
"Well, Moka. This is your baby shower" Kasumi explained to her daughter-in-law, who still held her mate's hand in a loving, protective manner, as being so close to her former love rivals, somewhat hesitant and on guard.
"Baby Shower?" she repeated back, unsure of the unusual terminology.
"Yes. We're all here to celebrate your pregnancy. It's usually held much afterward, before the baby is actually born, but I was so excited about the wonderful news. I just had to throw your shower now. I contacted all your friends once we heard of the announcement, since we all had exchanged information after you two left for your honeymoon. They were more than happy to celebrate with us, too" Kasumi explained.
Tsukune didn't know what to make of this current predicament. He really wanted to just go upstairs and spent some quality alone time with Moka, but that would have to wait for another time it would seem.
"Really? A party for the baby?" Moka asked once understanding lit upon her face.
"In simpler terms, yes" Ruby told her as she sat up from her seat and gave her vampire friend a sincere hug. The elder witch was dressed in a simple, modestly cut, black dress that came down to her knees and accessorized with several gold necklaces around her petite neck, and bangles on her wrists.
"Congratulations, Moka" Mizore said as she joined in the hug a moment later. She was wearing a light blue knee-length skirt, a white blouse, a lavender sweater, along with purple and blue stripped stockings.
The three yokai women were lastly joined by Kurumu and Yukari. The petite, blue-haired, succubus was dressed rather simply. She wore a long red skirt, a light pink blouse, a pair of pearl earrings and very little make-up. Yukari was sporting a long-sleeved pastel, peach blouse, a black vest and a dark violet skirt with colorful, autumn leaves printed on the soft material.
Tsukune was quite surprised as well. Once the women ceased their embrace with Moka they quickly congratulated Tsukune with a group hug as well, much to his chagrin; which did not go over well with the vampire princess.
"Hey, leave my Tsukune alone!" she rambunctiously bellowed as she got in-between Kurumu and Mizore, grabbed her husband's hand and then pulled him out of the ""harem hug" and into her arms.
"Oh, my!" Kasumi exclaimed, seeing her daughter-in-law without hesitation, act so protective of her son.
...
"Please chill out, Moka. We're only giving our congratulations to Tsukune, too," the Snow Maiden coolly explained as she rolled her lollipop around in her mouth.
"Yeah, Moka. We're just really happy for you guys. No hard feelings, okay?" Yukari said, as she calmly attempted to get her friend Moka to lighten up somewhat. She was clearly disturbed over the vampiress' sudden mood swing.
As Moka sat on the couch opposite from her friends, she still clung close to her mate very firmly, with her head hung low.
"Moka?" Tsukune said as he attempted to gain her attention.
"Sorry about that, guys. I really don't know what came over me so suddenly," Moka softly explained, clearly upset herself by her abrupt change in behavior.
"Oh, it's okay, Dear. No harm, right everybody?" Kasumi announced as she attempted to get everybody focused on the event at hand.
"Yeah, Moka. No problem. We're sorry too, for suddenly hugging Tsukune like that" Kurumu calmly answered.
"Sorry, Moka. Like Yukari and Kurumu said, we're just really happy for you and Tsukune" Ruby added a moment later, sensing her friend's melancholy disposition.
Moka then released Tsukune, stood up from the couch and bowed deeply towards her friends.
"Once again, everybody; I am very sorry for my behavior. Please forgive me," the pink and silver haired maiden said, on the cusp of crying.
"It's alright, Moka. No problem. Now, let's celebrate" Kasumi said as she walked over and gave Moka a brief, yet loving hug.
"Thanks, everybody" Moka replied, as a small smile tugged at her lips, once she was free from her mother-in-law's embrace. Tsukune then stood up and joined his wife as everybody made their way towards the dining room table.
""Moka, are you alright now?" her mate inquired; as he sensed her mood improve, mostly for the better.
"Oh, yes Tsukune. I am, thank you. Sorry about that. I just got so...jealous, seeing all the girls get so close to you so suddenly," she told him, still somewhat upset over the entire ordeal.
"Well, I'm glad to hear that and it's fine, Moka. I know what you mean, as I really wasn't expecting them to act so...happy for us. But I guess they're kind of excited too, I suppose" he replied as he held her hand and walked her into the dining room where a party was set up, in her and the baby's honor.
…
Several boxes of pizza and bottles of soda were set up along with several types of finger foods such as chicken wings, a vegetable platter, several types of Chips and a variety of flavored Dips.
Numerous gifts were wrapped in paper adorned with baby rattles, ducks and other 'cute' infant-friendly prints along with a large, white, oblong cake, decorated with pink and blue roses.
The inscription on the sweet confection read "Congratulations Moka and Tsukune" in purple writing. Moka's eyes lit up once she saw all the gifts, pizzas and cake on the table, with great enthusiasm. Kasumi motioned for everybody to have a seat, with Moka at the head of the table.
Tsukune sat on her right, with his mother on Moka's immediate left. Kurumu, and Yukari were next to the Aono household matriarch.
On the opposite side from the succubus and young witch, were seated Ruby and Mizore. Located on the far end, opposite from Moka, sat Tsukune's cousin Kyoko.
Koji decided to not bother the party in progress, as he felt somewhat uncomfortable being around so many beautiful women, all at once. Not only that, but his loving wife politely asked him to stay clear, as she mentioned that he might become distracted, say something uncalled for, and would most likely embarrass either her, himself, Tsukune or Moka.
…
After everybody enjoyed their pizza, chicken wings and soft drinks, the cake was evenly cut and distributed to all those present.
Moka could not help but smile the entire time. She was quite happy knowing that all her friends were getting along and actually behaved themselves for once; not bothering her mate like they normally did all throughout high school, or causing chaos like they had, when they unexpectedly came to visit him, during their break from school after the Lilith's Mirror incident.
'I guess all the girls finally realize that Tsukune and I were meant to be together' she silently told herself.
Kasumi then stood up and made a brief announcement.
"Moka, Dear, we have some presents for you and the baby" she said once everyone was done eating their slice of desert.
"Hey Moka, this is from me and my folks" Kyoko said as she presented a small, square box to the vampiress, who smiled merrily upon receiving it. Once Moka unwrapped the pink-paper covered gift, she was quite pleased at its contents: several baby toys including rattles, toys that either lit up or made animal sounds, and such. The mother-to-be stood up from her chair and heartily thanked her husband's cousin.
"Thank you very much, Kyoko. I'm sure the baby will absolutely love them" she gladly told her.
"Oh, you're quite welcome Moka" Kyoko replied as she returned the hug.
"Moka, this is from me" Ruby replied as she sat up and handed a large, rectangular-shaped box wrapped with small bats printed on the paper.
The vampiress removed the gift-wrap with great joy and set it on the table. Upon opening the box, she smiled happily. The present was a hand-made baby blanket with small, grinning, purple bats decorated throughout the soft, cottony material.
Moka then stood up and gave her witch friend a grateful hug.
"Thank you so much, Ruby. It's lovely" Moka gleefully answered.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I'm quite happy that you like it" Ruby simply replied with a genuine smile, as she returned the embrace, then returned to her seat a moment later.
"Moka, this is from me" Yukari added while Moka still stood in place as she handed Moka an equally-sized, square box adorned with baby ducks. Once the paper was hastily displaced, Moka nearly cried when she saw what was inside. Several sets of baby clothes, mostly 'onesies' for the newborn's first year of life, each one a different color with adorable patterns printed on top of each one. Frogs, Kittens, Ducks, Puppies and so forth.
"Oh, Yukari...they're so cute," Moka squealed with delight as she glomped the younger witch with great enthusiasm. "You're welcome, Moka" Yukari simply replied. Once the vampiress and her younger friend ended their hug, she then returned to her seat and sat down, her face flush from Moka's embrace.
"Moka, this is from Mizore and myself" Kurumu announced as she too had a gift for the mother-to-be. This present was much larger and appeared to weigh a bit more than the previous other gifts, it would seem. It was wrapped in a pink and blue checkerboard patterned, wrapping paper, with a large, yellow bow attached to the top. Moka decided to sit down and unwrap it with great speed.
Upon opening the gift from the snow faerie and succubus, Moka was caught off guard by the contents that it held inside. A few dozen packages of diapers and baby bottles were stuffed inside the huge package, along with a pink, fuzzy house robe and matching slippers were included as well.
Moka then stood up with tears in her eyes, walked to their side and hugged them both into a warm embrace.
"Thank you both so, very much" Moka joyfully said as her two friends returned her hug.
"You're welcome, Moka" Mizore replied. "Yeah, Moka. I thought that they would come in handy" Kurumu warmly added, as she gently squeezed her vampire friend.
…
Once the three yokai women ended their group hug, they each finally returned to their individual seats, all smiling happily.
"Moka, this is from myself" Kasumi said, breaking Moka out of her dream-like trance.
She was simply overwhelmed with emotions, as she saw that all her friends made an honest attempt to celebrate her and Tsukune's wonderful news.
Tsukune just sat in his chair next to his spouse and poked at his piece of half-eaten cake. He was really happy for his wife, but found the entire celebration to be rather boring. No wonder his father Koji had made himself scarce for the remainder of the afternoon; it just wasn't his idea of a celebration, but was honestly content, seeing just how much Moka was enjoying the attention for herself and their baby.
Once Moka had opened the final gift from her mother-in-law, she was quite embarrassed at the contents which it held. The first present was a rather revealing nightgown, pastel-pink with a fuzzy, white trim that was quite short with a revealing, scoop neckline. The second present was a breast pump if Moka ever got tired of feeding the baby and switch over to bottles when the timing was right.
She quickly shut the box closed and placed in on the floor, behind herself with the other baby shower presents.
"Thanks, Mom" she murmured, as her face still glowed brightly, from witnessing the gifts that were given to her from her husband's mother.
Seeing her daughter-in-law Moka become flustered so easily caused Kasumi to grin playfully. She didn't mean to embarrass her on purpose so much, but still found the entire display to be rather amusing. 'It must be nice to be so young' she mused to herself.
Kasumi then stood up from her seat, walked behind the vampire maiden, then bent down to her seated position and hugged her firmly around her shoulders. "You're welcome, Moka, Dear. I apologize if I embarrassed you so much" she said to her.
"Oh, it's fine Mom. I was just...surprised, that's all" Moka explained, her features still tinted pink.
…
Roughly around 4 o'clock, the surprise get-together had eventually run its course, seeing as everybody was all partied out. As all the party guests ambled towards the front door to retrieve their shoes, Moka and Tsukune walked behind them, hand-in-hand.
"Everyone, thank you all once again for the wonderful party. You have our heartfelt thanks" Moka said as she and her husband bowed deeply out of complete gratitude. All the ladies each gave Moka and Tsukune a quick hug before saying their farewells.
"Hey, Moka. Congrats once again. I'm really happy for you and Tsukie" Kyoko said as she rapidly glomped her and Tsukune before saying her goodbye.
"Thanks, Kyo. Please send our regards to your folks, too" her male cousin told her in turn.
"Yes, thank you once more, Kyoko" Moka replied.
"You guys are welcome. And will do. See ya' later, okay?" Kyoko said as she walked outside and headed towards her home, located next-door to the Aono residence.
…
"Mom, thanks for the party. You really caught us off guard" Tsukune told his mother followed by a warm hug. "Yes, Mom. Thank you for everything" Moka added as she joined in the hug a moment later.
"Oh, it was my pleasure. I'm so glad that you and your friends ended up getting along finally. They seemed to be really happy for you two." she replied once their embrace ended several moments later.
Once the household was back to normal, Kasumi excused herself to see where Koji had ran off to, seeing it was now late afternoon.
"So, Moka. What would you like to do now? We still have a few hours until dinner" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife, who was still smiling brightly.
"Oh, I have a great idea. I'd really like to pick up where we left off in the photo booth" she fondly replied as she leads him towards their bedroom, located upstairs.
"Uh, sure Moka. That's the best idea I heard all afternoon" he simply answered as they finally reached their bedroom, opened the door, closed it shut, and locked it behind themselves.
As the couple finally reached their bed, they hastily removed their clothing, and tossed them to the carpeted floor below. They then laid upon the soft, plush bedding and explored each others bodies with soft, tender kisses on each others warm flesh.
As Tsukune made himself comfortable, Moka laid on top of him while he held her lovingly in his arms. She then looked into his mahogany eyes and quickly caught his lips with her own and kissed him fiercely. As her mate began to become rather aroused, he reached down and placed his strong hands on her voluptuous posterior and started to massage her firm flesh.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhhnnn...ah...more...please.. ." she begged, her voice barely a whisper.
He then snuggled his face in the crook of her neck and licked her white, tender skin, with his hot tongue. This resulted in her body to tremble from the knowledge what he planned on doing any second, which sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. He then pierced the base of her neck with his fangs and drank her warm blood in slow, steady slurps.
"Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Tsukune! Oh Kami!" she bellowed boisterously. Her pleas of carnal ecstasy echoed off their bed chamber's walls. She returned the act of adoration for her one and only blood-mate, drinking his life-force in deep, steady slurps.
Once both vampires were satisfied, they licked each others punctures marks closed and continued to cuddle for a short while.
"Tsukune...I love you so much. And you've made me quite happy. Thank you for loving and accepting me for who I am" Moka said to her mate once they both came down from the natural high of intense lovemaking. Tsukune then turned to his right, smiled warmly at his wife, and gently caressed her face with his left hand.
"And I love you too, Moka. And will continue to do so for as long as my heart beats, only for you. You've made me quite happy since we confessed our feelings for each other" he told her with complete and utter devotion.
"Oh, Tsukune!" she happily squeaked as she quickly glomped him and held him for all she was worth. Without a doubt, Moka Aono was quite happy and content knowing she and Tsukune would share a lifetime of love and devotion for each other for as long as they both as they would live.
…
Author's Notes:
I am done with this chapter after working on it (on and off) for 4 days. I am beat!
Thanks to everyone who has Followed and Fave'd my story so far. I plan on extending it until the end of this year (2013), at least. I have several more surprises in store for our favorite vampire couple.
I appreciate all the reviews and PM's, but I will have to ask everyone to not continue asking me if Moka is having a boy or a girl, which I already had planned out.
I decided to have them become mates and eventually get married, since way back in March of this year. (2013)
Or the baby's name, which is a secret; so please don't try and guess it, LOL.
I will not divulge that information until the baby is actually born in my fan-fic. So I guess that you will have to continue to follow my tale until the very end to find out, ^_^
A big very big 'Thank you' to all my friends and beta readers who have been supporting me throughout this story of mine that originally stated in March of 2012 as a One-Shot and somehow took on a life of its own.
Shaddowolf08 from FF dot net. Please check out her amazing R+V fan-fic: "Dreams, Changes and A Vampire"
Train48, Onyx2589, CorlessLawiet, and edicther from deviantArt.
Thanks once again for the continue support and encouragement!
The next chapter will be out by the first weekend of November 2013.
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M – just in case.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old and married.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga. However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt!
…
A/N: This is a two week time skip after Moka and Tsukune's Honeymoon.
Moka Aono is already 6 weeks pregnant by now.
…
[Prologue:]
Friday, November 15, Aono Residence. Early Morning.
In the time since Moka was announced to be with child by her family physician, her symptoms began to show more often. She used the restroom more frequently, especially in the early hours of the day. Thankfully her morning sickness subsided somewhat but her appetite increased as well as her 'cravings' for certain foods, having become somewhat bizarre.
Chocolate Ice Cream topped with pickles and sardines for example. Mm-mm, yummy.
Her husband Tsukune's reaction to her change in diet was less than enthusiastic.
Kasumi helped her vampire daughter-in-law and sympathized along with her, as she had told her that her sudden change in appetite was completely normal; well, for humans anyway.
Thankfully, Moka hadn't really gained any observable changes in weight, except a minute amount in her already, abundant bosom. The only noticeable side effect was her nipples poked out a lot more than usual and her breasts had become a bit swollen and tender to touch.
Her monthly intake of blood had begun to double as well.
…
"Moka...*yawn* good morning" her husband yawned as she climbed back into bed the third time since going to sleep last night. He took note of the clock on the dresser and saw that it was barely six in the morning and it was still dark outside.
"Oh, good morning Tsukune. I didn't wake you up, did I?" she softly inquired as she crawled under the soft blankets and cuddled next to her mate, pressing her well-proportioned posterior up against his nether regions. He then wrapped his arms around her still-slender waist and pulled her closer, feeling her warm body next to him.
"Well, no, not really. I guess I'm kind used to getting up so early by now, but I really don't mind. I'm just glad your morning trips to the restroom aren't because you're feeling ill to your stomach so much anymore" he happily replied as she turned to her left and faced him.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. That's true. I've still been feeling somewhat tired lately, even though I'm now drinking enough blood for myself and the baby. But I'm glad that you understand. I just can't sleep very well, knowing that I have to tinkle darn so much..." she bashfully admitted as her cheeks grew flush.
"Like I told you before, Moka; I completely understand. So don't worry about it so much. I just want our baby to be born healthy. And as long as you're doing well without too much discomfort, I'm happy, too" he replied with a warm smile.
"Aww, thank you for understanding. And for blessing me with your child, Tsukune. I do love you, so very much" Moka told him as she reached over and gave him a warm, affectionate kiss.
"Moka...I love...you too..." he answered in-between kisses from her velvety-soft lips.
She then climbed on top his lap and deepened their kiss, as she poured all her overflowing emotions into each, tender, and passionate act of love. As the pair started to become mutually aroused, Moka pressed her huge bosom against his chest, as she had temporarily forgotten the discomfort, and then suddenly winced in pain.
"Ahgn, Tsukune...my boobs...hurt!" she yelped out as she quickly stopped and then sat up on his thighs.
"Moka...are you alright?" her mate asked as he sat up on the mattress and placed his right hand on her left shoulder. He then lightly embraced her and began planting, tender, light kisses on her neck and ears, attempting to have her forget about the sudden painful sensation that shot through her chest. Moka finally calmed down a few seconds later and focused her thoughts towards her mate's gentle caress.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...M-mmm...ahh-ahn...ahhh...oh...Ts ukune...ahhhhnn...more...kisses..." she beckoned, her voice barely a whisper as her husband's touch furthered her building arousal.
"Moka..." he replied barely audibly.
"Tsu...ku...ne...I want to...make...love to you...please..." she whispered in return, as her body started to burn up from the fire she felt in her core, causing her emotions to swell.
"Moka...is it okay...I mean...it's fine, right?" he asked as he paused for a brief moment.
"Oh, of course it is, love. Dr. O'Hara said it's completely safe up until the beginning of my third trimester" Moka explained with a bright smile.
"Oh okay; that's good to know, Moka" her mate replied as he anxiously scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
…
Once the couple had calmed down from their passionate lovemaking, they eventually decided to start the day, seeing it was now nearly 9 o'clock in the morning. After the vampire duo had bathed together and had gotten themselves dressed, they meandered down the stairs and walked into the kitchen, where Kasumi was huddled over the stove and was preparing breakfast for the household.
Moka was dressed in a simple pair of form-fitting denim jeans and her sky blue, V-necked, 'Lilo and Stitch' tee-shirt which Tsukune had bought for her when they had their date at Tokyo Disney this past May. Her husband was wearing a navy blue pair of cargo pants and a plain, black tee-shirt with gray trim on the sleeves and around the neck.
"Good morning, you two" Kasumi said to the pair as they sat down at the round table in the corner with a bright smile.
"Good morning" they replied simultaneously. Kasumi snickered at their adorable antics, acting as though they had been married for several years. She then walked over to the table and presented a hot plate of food in front of them both, along with a tall glass of tomato juice for Moka and a glass of orange juice for Tsukune.
"Itadakimasu", they happily announced in agreement as they both dug into their food like the hungry vampires they were. Kasumi took notice of their enthusiasm towards her home cooking.
"Oh my, you two seem to be rather...hungry this morning," she said as they rapidly shoveled their breakfast down their throats.
"Mm-mmm..." they said, mouths still stuffed with pancakes, sausage and scrambled eggs.
Kasumi also noticed that her son and his lovely wife were both glowing it would seem.
"Thanks for the food" they gladly said as they both finished their meal in five minutes flat. Tsukune then sat up from his stool and carried their plates over to the sink to soak in the soapy water. Moka smiled at her mate, happily knowing he wanted to help out as much as possible, even though she was well enough to do it on her own, but allowed him to do so anyway.
"Thanks, Tsukune" she beamed with a wink and a smile, once he sat down again to finish his glass of orange juice.
"No problem Moka" he replied as he blushed hard due to her heartfelt thankfulness.
…
"So, what's on the agenda today?" Kasumi asked the couple as she sat down across from them and sipped on her coffee.
"Well, I was thinking...maybe we could go into town for a while since it seems like such a lovely day" Moka answered as she quickly grabbed her mate's hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Ah, sure thing Moka. That sounds great. We can even make a date out of it, too" her husband responded as her felt her love through their ever-growing bond.
"Really Tsukune?!" she happily answered as her eyes twinkled upon hearing that idea suddenly.
"Sure, why not? Let's go upstairs and get changed, then we'll head out whenever we're ready" he told his wife.
"Oh, Tsukune..." she cooed in return. She then sat up, held him by his hand, pulled him towards the direction of the stairwell, and walked up towards their bedrooms to change into some nice clothes.
As the couple reached the upstairs hallway, Moka went into her former bedroom to find something cute to wear since it was a surprise outing with her Tsukune. She wanted to look absolutely perfect for her one and only mate, after all.
"Tsukune, I'll be ready shortly, love" she said as she gave him a chaste kiss on his cheek before closing the door behind herself.
"Sure thing Moka. I'll see you when I'm done too" he replied likewise, as he went into their bedroom to find something decent to wear for their impromptu date. Sure they were already married and had a wonderful honeymoon, but it was nice to go out every so often, especially since the weather was still rather pleasant.
As Moka rummaged through her closet for a few minutes, she was smiling happily from ear-to-ear, realizing that she and her husband would be going into town for some quality alone time.
'Oh Tsukune...I can't wait for you to see me in this outfit' the vampiress thought to herself once she finally figured out what to wear. Her clothing choice consisted of an antique-white sweater that tied around her waist, a black, lacy top with a plunging V-neckline, a frilly, pink, mini skirt and black stockings along with matching ebony pumps and a small purse.
Moka also decided to accentuate her outfit with her heart-shaped garnet on the silver necklace which she had received from Tsukune as a birthday present this past May.
Her make-up was tasteful and amplified her natural, radiant, beauty. A dusting of pink blush on her cheeks and a shiny, light red, lip-gloss on her soft, pouty lips.
…
Tsukune opened the door of their room and stepped into the hallway, seeing he was ready to head out now. He was dressed in a sharp pair of black cargo pants, a dark blue, button down, long-sleeved shirt and a dark gray sweater. He nearly passed out once he witnessed his beautiful wife's appearance. Her clothes hugged her curvaceous body in all the proper places.
"Oh my Kami" is all he could spit out, as he covered his nose, as he fought back the oncoming flash-flood of a nose-bleed.
No matter what the vampire princess wore, she always looked absolutely flawless.
Moka lightly blushed from her mate's simple compliment then quickly glomped him and almost knocked him to the carpeted floor below. Her returned her sudden embrace and stood up straight as he nearly lost his balance.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very nice yourself" Moka said, her cheeks still tinted pink.
"Um, thanks Moka. Shall we?" he inquired as he firmly held her left hand and led her towards the stairwell.
"Oh yes, love. Let's," she lovingly replied with a warm smile.
Once the pair reached the bottom of the stairs, Kasumi greeted the duo and walked to the door with them. As soon as Tsukune put his black shoes on, she bid them a good day.
"Alright you two, have fun and try to be home by 2, so we can have lunch together" she told them as they opened the door and started their walk down the sidewalk.
"Sure thing Mom. We'll see you then" her son told her as they waved farewell now. After she closed the door and locked it behind herself, she met Koji in the kitchen, who was just finishing up his breakfast and coffee.
"Okay, the kids just left the house for a date. Now we have four hours to get ready before they get home" she told her husband.
"Alright, let's do this" he happily agreed, with a grin.
…
The vampire couple leisurely walked down the wide sidewalk, headed towards the downtown shopping district and admired the wonderful weather. Most of the tress that lined the avenue had nearly lost all of their leaves as the temperatures continued to gradually plummet. Even though it was a sunny and cloudless late autumn day, it was still nice enough not to be bundled up in heavy, winter gear yet.
"So Moka...is there somewhere you'd like to go?" he asked.
"Oh, anywhere is fine Tsukune, as long as I'm with you" she cutely replied as a little smile tugged on her plump, red lips.
"O-okay Moka" he replied as he thought it over in his mind, as where to take her on such short notice, casually calling it a date. Even though they've been on quite a few outings, he still couldn't believe that he and Moka were not only mates, but married as well.
He knew one thing for certain though; that he was without a doubt, the luckiest guy in the entire world. Plus on top of that, they would be having their first child in July of next year. He was still getting used to that fact and Moka was the happiest she had ever been since they became an official couple just after Graduation.
As they finally arrived in the downtown shopping area approximately fifteen minutes later, Moka pulled him towards one of the larger department stores that was located on the main boulevard, itching to do some spur-of-the-moment shopping it would appear.
Upon entering the massive retail store, Moka led her husband towards the lingerie department located towards the rear of the building on the first floor.
Feeling somewhat uncomfortable, he suddenly stopped.
"Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"Um, what are you looking for, if I may ask?'
She then cupped her left hand over his right ear.
"Oh, um...I need to buy some bigger bras...the ones I own now are starting to hurt a little bit" she whispered honestly, her cheeks glowing bright cherry.
"Oh, I see...alright then. Lead the way, beautiful" he replied hearing such a forward statement.
As she walked over to the racks and racks of girly undergarments, Tsukune still wondered to himself just how much larger her already impressive bosom size would increase, since she would most likely decide to breastfeed their first child.
'Ah, calm down, man! Her breasts are starting to grow bigger so she can properly feed our baby when it's born, that's all!' he mentally berated his fantasies that rapidly resulted in him to become reasonably stimulated at the very notion.
...
"Tsukune...I found what I'm looking for" she declared once she returned to his side, and carried a small basket of several brassieres in various colors. She had noticed he had a ridiculous grin plastered across his face and a line of drool had dribbled down his chin.
"Tsukune...hello?" she announced as she looked him square in his chocolate-brown eyes and flashed a small wave of her yokai out to gain his undivided attention.
"Ah! Moka! Sorry about that. I didn't hear you" he answered back in a sudden panic, as he felt her powerful presence nearly knock him on his rump.
"Are you alright Tsukune? You're drooling a little bit" Moka said to him once he finally came around. He wiped the remaining drool from his chin and looked at his mate.
"Oh, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka. I was...just thinking. That's all. No worries" he laughed nervously when he answered and followed behind her, to the register.
"Uh, huh. And you're also turned on, aren't you?" she asked with a devious smirk.
"I plead the Fifth" he said with a serious look as he nervously scratched the back of his neck.
"Nice try, love. I'm afraid that only applies to the United States," she joked back as she placed her shopping basket on the counter as the cashier started to ring up her merchandise. Moka opened her purse, pulled out her wallet and paid the appropriate amount of Yen to the cashier. She then handed Moka her shopping bag and thanked the pink and silver haired maiden with a smile, and a bow.
Moka held his hand firmly and led him out of the department store rather hastily. As soon as they arrived outside, she then pulled him down the street towards the next destination. He knew better than to question her motives, knowing very well her hormones and emotions were beginning to become somewhat in disarray, since she had become pregnant.
…
A few minutes later he looked up and saw where she had led him to: a Gaming Center.
"Uh, Moka...what are we doing here?" he inquired, just as they entered the noisy Arcade.
"Follow me love" she fondly instructed. He did as requested by his adorable wife without and further inquiries.
Moka stopped for a split-second as she quickly scanned the interior for her target. She then started directing him towards the back of the arcade once she had finally discovered what she was searching for: a Photo Booth.
As soon as they arrived at their destination, she parted the faded, once-black curtains and asked him to enter first and have a seat on the round, wooden stool.
"Moka...um..."
Once she shut the heavy drapes behind herself, she dropped her brown paper shopping bag on the floor of the photo booth, faced her mate, and straddled his lap. He wrapped his strong arms around her slim waist and wondered to himself what she had planned on the spur of the moment.
"Tsukune" she said, breaking him out of his trance.
"Yes, Moka" he replied.
"What were you thinking about in the store, while you were drooling?" she questioned with a raised brow.
Tsukune heavily sighed.
He knew that he couldn't hide anything from Moka because she knew him better than he knew himself. Not only were they blood-mates, but the very best of friends as well. The bond they shared between themselves was very powerful and allowed them to experience and feel what the other was thinking, or feeling, on a very intimate level.
They trusted each other with their own lives and held no secrets.
"I was thinking...wondering I guess...just how...big...your breasts would get...before the baby was born. I'm sorry...Moka" he shyly admitted, his voice barely a whisper and head hung low.
"Oh, I see," she answered, her face bright pink due to his straightforward response.
He slowly leaned his head on her right shoulder, almost in a shameful manner. Moka immediately picked up on the rapid declination of his mood that deteriorated quickly.
'Oh Tsukune...my love' she thought as her heart immediately went out to him. The vampiress embraced him even more firmly.
…
"It's okay, love. I guess it's only natural to wonder. I know I haven't really been myself lately, but one thing is for certain though. I do love you with all my heart, Tsukune. You have always been here for me since we first met, as I have for you. And like I told you this morning, this gift you have given me; this blessing of your child...it's the most wonderful feeling in the entire world. Knowing that I'm carrying our baby inside me, that you and I have made together, as a result of the pure, honest, love that we share between us. So it's okay, love. Look at me, please?" Moka told Tsukune, holding him very close.
Moved by her sincere words, he finally raised his head and looked in her beautiful, honey-amber eyes and weakly smiled.
"Moka...thank you for not being – upset. I do love you too and you'll always be the most important part of my life as is our child" he humbly replied.
"You're welcome, love. And thank you. You're the most important part of my life as well. Um, would you, um, like to see...something?" she wondered, with a little grin.
"Oh, Moka...um, yeah. Sure, why not?" he replied with a small smile himself.
She momentarily finished their hug, scooted off his lap and stood up half a meter from him. She untied the belt of her sweater and removed it entirely, then revealed to him, her sexy, low cut, and frilly black top. He noticed right away that she was not wearing a bra, much to his surprise.
"Well, do you like it?" she asked as she bent down to his eye level and gave him quite a view of her sensational cleavage.
"Uh, yeah...very pretty" he replied as he was entranced by the spectacular sight before his very own eyes. She then stood up, wrapped her loving arms around him, and gently pressed his face into the cottony material that barely contained her large, firm yet soft, breasts in place.
'Oh, Moka...' he thoughtlessly replied, as his face was buried in her awe-inspiring bosom.
'If Kurumu could do it, I think it's about time I did. After all, we are mates. Besides, my boobs are a lot bigger, nicer, and firmer than hers, now' Moka mused to herself, content knowing her Tsukune was feeling much better and was going to be alright.
Moka continued to cuddle her husband in her warm, loving embrace for quite some time. Tsukune on the other hand was very content at this moment, that he genuinely yearned-for, to not end, anytime soon.
However, their perfect mood was brought to an unceremonious halt approximately ten minutes later.
*grumble*
…
Moka giggled adorably when she heard the unintentional racket that echoed inside the confined space of the photo booth. Tsukune blushed bright crimson, realizing he had unintentionally disturbed a private moment between himself and his spouse.
"Sorry about that, Moka. I guess I'm a little hungry" he sheepishly replied.
"It's okay, love. I guess we should be heading home now as mom asked us to be back by 2 to have lunch together" Moka explained as she exited the booth first followed by Tsukune. She held Tsukune's hand with her free one as they walked towards the front door of the entertainment establishment.
While they walked home along the sidewalk hand-in-hand, Tsukune silently wished for some more alone time with his gorgeous wife, free of any unforeseen events for the remainder of the day, besides eating lunch together as a family.
He really didn't mind still living in his folk's house even though he was grown up now and had a wife to take care of, who was now with child.
Moka had no qualms whatsoever, as Tsukune's parents were quite happy, knowing very well that she would be blessing them with their first grandchild by next July.
Roughly fifteen minutes later the happy couple eventually reached home. Tsukune noticed two expensive-looking cars parked on the roadside in front of the house. He was uncertain of whom they belonged to, as he had never seen either of them beforehand.
As he unlocked the front door, he allowed Moka to enter first followed lastly by himself. However, he noticed several pair of female shoes on the floor, inside the front entrance-way.
"SURPRISE!"their unannounced guests had shouted once they walked into the house itself, which caused Moka to stumble backwards into her husband, then dropped her shopping bag to the floor.
Once the initial shock was over somewhat, Moka had noticed that the living-room was decorated with dozens of pink and blue balloons hanging from the ceiling along with a large banner that read "Congratulations Moka and Tsukune"" in numerous, bright, neon letters.
Tsukune's hyperactive, female cousin Kyoko ran up the surprised vampiress and gave her a hearty hug. She was dressed in a knee-length denim mini-skirt, and a simple red, button-down blouse.
"Congrats, Moka!" she bellowed out rather energetically.
Once Moka was released from her embrace, she saw that all her high school, Newspaper Club friends were present, sitting on the living-room couches along with her husband's parents.
It appeared as though Ruby, Mizore, Kurumu and Yukari were all dressed up for what could only be guessed as a party of some sorts.
"What's all this?" the vampiress wondered aloud as she walked into the living-room, her just-as-clueless husband in tow, hands still linked. Kasumi sat up and walked over to her daughter-in-law and gave her a loving, firm hug as well. Koji joined the two women a moment later to offer his congratulations, too.
…
As they finished their parental hug, Kasumi asked the bewildered couple to have a seat next to her former classmates, while she explained the sudden celebration. All the other young women were happily grinning it would seem, as well.
"Well, Moka. This is your baby shower" Kasumi explained to her daughter-in-law, who still held her mate's hand in a loving, protective manner, as being so close to her former love rivals, somewhat hesitant and on guard.
"Baby Shower?" she repeated back, unsure of the unusual terminology.
"Yes. We're all here to celebrate your pregnancy. It's usually held much afterward, before the baby is actually born, but I was so excited about the wonderful news. I just had to throw your shower now. I contacted all your friends once we heard of the announcement, since we all had exchanged information after you two left for your honeymoon. They were more than happy to celebrate with us, too" Kasumi explained.
Tsukune didn't know what to make of this current predicament. He really wanted to just go upstairs and spent some quality alone time with Moka, but that would have to wait for another time it would seem.
"Really? A party for the baby?" Moka asked once understanding lit upon her face.
"In simpler terms, yes" Ruby told her as she sat up from her seat and gave her vampire friend a sincere hug. The elder witch was dressed in a simple, modestly cut, black dress that came down to her knees and accessorized with several gold necklaces around her petite neck, and bangles on her wrists.
"Congratulations, Moka" Mizore said as she joined in the hug a moment later. She was wearing a light blue knee-length skirt, a white blouse, a lavender sweater, along with purple and blue stripped stockings.
The three yokai women were lastly joined by Kurumu and Yukari. The petite, blue-haired, succubus was dressed rather simply. She wore a long red skirt, a light pink blouse, a pair of pearl earrings and very little make-up. Yukari was sporting a long-sleeved pastel, peach blouse, a black vest and a dark violet skirt with colorful, autumn leaves printed on the soft material.
Tsukune was quite surprised as well. Once the women ceased their embrace with Moka they quickly congratulated Tsukune with a group hug as well, much to his chagrin; which did not go over well with the vampire princess.
"Hey, leave my Tsukune alone!" she rambunctiously bellowed as she got in-between Kurumu and Mizore, grabbed her husband's hand and then pulled him out of the ""harem hug" and into her arms.
"Oh, my!" Kasumi exclaimed, seeing her daughter-in-law without hesitation, act so protective of her son.
...
"Please chill out, Moka. We're only giving our congratulations to Tsukune, too," the Snow Maiden coolly explained as she rolled her lollipop around in her mouth.
"Yeah, Moka. We're just really happy for you guys. No hard feelings, okay?" Yukari said, as she calmly attempted to get her friend Moka to lighten up somewhat. She was clearly disturbed over the vampiress' sudden mood swing.
As Moka sat on the couch opposite from her friends, she still clung close to her mate very firmly, with her head hung low.
"Moka?" Tsukune said as he attempted to gain her attention.
"Sorry about that, guys. I really don't know what came over me so suddenly," Moka softly explained, clearly upset herself by her abrupt change in behavior.
"Oh, it's okay, Dear. No harm, right everybody?" Kasumi announced as she attempted to get everybody focused on the event at hand.
"Yeah, Moka. No problem. We're sorry too, for suddenly hugging Tsukune like that" Kurumu calmly answered.
"Sorry, Moka. Like Yukari and Kurumu said, we're just really happy for you and Tsukune" Ruby added a moment later, sensing her friend's melancholy disposition.
Moka then released Tsukune, stood up from the couch and bowed deeply towards her friends.
"Once again, everybody; I am very sorry for my behavior. Please forgive me," the pink and silver haired maiden said, on the cusp of crying.
"It's alright, Moka. No problem. Now, let's celebrate" Kasumi said as she walked over and gave Moka a brief, yet loving hug.
"Thanks, everybody" Moka replied, as a small smile tugged at her lips, once she was free from her mother-in-law's embrace. Tsukune then stood up and joined his wife as everybody made their way towards the dining room table.
""Moka, are you alright now?" her mate inquired; as he sensed her mood improve, mostly for the better.
"Oh, yes Tsukune. I am, thank you. Sorry about that. I just got so...jealous, seeing all the girls get so close to you so suddenly," she told him, still somewhat upset over the entire ordeal.
"Well, I'm glad to hear that and it's fine, Moka. I know what you mean, as I really wasn't expecting them to act so...happy for us. But I guess they're kind of excited too, I suppose" he replied as he held her hand and walked her into the dining room where a party was set up, in her and the baby's honor.
…
Several boxes of pizza and bottles of soda were set up along with several types of finger foods such as chicken wings, a vegetable platter, several types of Chips and a variety of flavored Dips.
Numerous gifts were wrapped in paper adorned with baby rattles, ducks and other 'cute' infant-friendly prints along with a large, white, oblong cake, decorated with pink and blue roses.
The inscription on the sweet confection read "Congratulations Moka and Tsukune" in purple writing. Moka's eyes lit up once she saw all the gifts, pizzas and cake on the table, with great enthusiasm. Kasumi motioned for everybody to have a seat, with Moka at the head of the table.
Tsukune sat on her right, with his mother on Moka's immediate left. Kurumu, and Yukari were next to the Aono household matriarch.
On the opposite side from the succubus and young witch, were seated Ruby and Mizore. Located on the far end, opposite from Moka, sat Tsukune's cousin Kyoko.
Koji decided to not bother the party in progress, as he felt somewhat uncomfortable being around so many beautiful women, all at once. Not only that, but his loving wife politely asked him to stay clear, as she mentioned that he might become distracted, say something uncalled for, and would most likely embarrass either her, himself, Tsukune or Moka.
…
After everybody enjoyed their pizza, chicken wings and soft drinks, the cake was evenly cut and distributed to all those present.
Moka could not help but smile the entire time. She was quite happy knowing that all her friends were getting along and actually behaved themselves for once; not bothering her mate like they normally did all throughout high school, or causing chaos like they had, when they unexpectedly came to visit him, during their break from school after the Lilith's Mirror incident.
'I guess all the girls finally realize that Tsukune and I were meant to be together' she silently told herself.
Kasumi then stood up and made a brief announcement.
"Moka, Dear, we have some presents for you and the baby" she said once everyone was done eating their slice of desert.
"Hey Moka, this is from me and my folks" Kyoko said as she presented a small, square box to the vampiress, who smiled merrily upon receiving it. Once Moka unwrapped the pink-paper covered gift, she was quite pleased at its contents: several baby toys including rattles, toys that either lit up or made animal sounds, and such. The mother-to-be stood up from her chair and heartily thanked her husband's cousin.
"Thank you very much, Kyoko. I'm sure the baby will absolutely love them" she gladly told her.
"Oh, you're quite welcome Moka" Kyoko replied as she returned the hug.
"Moka, this is from me" Ruby replied as she sat up and handed a large, rectangular-shaped box wrapped with small bats printed on the paper.
The vampiress removed the gift-wrap with great joy and set it on the table. Upon opening the box, she smiled happily. The present was a hand-made baby blanket with small, grinning, purple bats decorated throughout the soft, cottony material.
Moka then stood up and gave her witch friend a grateful hug.
"Thank you so much, Ruby. It's lovely" Moka gleefully answered.
"You're very welcome, Moka. I'm quite happy that you like it" Ruby simply replied with a genuine smile, as she returned the embrace, then returned to her seat a moment later.
"Moka, this is from me" Yukari added while Moka still stood in place as she handed Moka an equally-sized, square box adorned with baby ducks. Once the paper was hastily displaced, Moka nearly cried when she saw what was inside. Several sets of baby clothes, mostly 'onesies' for the newborn's first year of life, each one a different color with adorable patterns printed on top of each one. Frogs, Kittens, Ducks, Puppies and so forth.
"Oh, Yukari...they're so cute," Moka squealed with delight as she glomped the younger witch with great enthusiasm. "You're welcome, Moka" Yukari simply replied. Once the vampiress and her younger friend ended their hug, she then returned to her seat and sat down, her face flush from Moka's embrace.
"Moka, this is from Mizore and myself" Kurumu announced as she too had a gift for the mother-to-be. This present was much larger and appeared to weigh a bit more than the previous other gifts, it would seem. It was wrapped in a pink and blue checkerboard patterned, wrapping paper, with a large, yellow bow attached to the top. Moka decided to sit down and unwrap it with great speed.
Upon opening the gift from the snow faerie and succubus, Moka was caught off guard by the contents that it held inside. A few dozen packages of diapers and baby bottles were stuffed inside the huge package, along with a pink, fuzzy house robe and matching slippers were included as well.
Moka then stood up with tears in her eyes, walked to their side and hugged them both into a warm embrace.
"Thank you both so, very much" Moka joyfully said as her two friends returned her hug.
"You're welcome, Moka" Mizore replied. "Yeah, Moka. I thought that they would come in handy" Kurumu warmly added, as she gently squeezed her vampire friend.
…
Once the three yokai women ended their group hug, they each finally returned to their individual seats, all smiling happily.
"Moka, this is from myself" Kasumi said, breaking Moka out of her dream-like trance.
She was simply overwhelmed with emotions, as she saw that all her friends made an honest attempt to celebrate her and Tsukune's wonderful news.
Tsukune just sat in his chair next to his spouse and poked at his piece of half-eaten cake. He was really happy for his wife, but found the entire celebration to be rather boring. No wonder his father Koji had made himself scarce for the remainder of the afternoon; it just wasn't his idea of a celebration, but was honestly content, seeing just how much Moka was enjoying the attention for herself and their baby.
Once Moka had opened the final gift from her mother-in-law, she was quite embarrassed at the contents which it held. The first present was a rather revealing nightgown, pastel-pink with a fuzzy, white trim that was quite short with a revealing, scoop neckline. The second present was a breast pump if Moka ever got tired of feeding the baby and switch over to bottles when the timing was right.
She quickly shut the box closed and placed in on the floor, behind herself with the other baby shower presents.
"Thanks, Mom" she murmured, as her face still glowed brightly, from witnessing the gifts that were given to her from her husband's mother.
Seeing her daughter-in-law Moka become flustered so easily caused Kasumi to grin playfully. She didn't mean to embarrass her on purpose so much, but still found the entire display to be rather amusing. 'It must be nice to be so young' she mused to herself.
Kasumi then stood up from her seat, walked behind the vampire maiden, then bent down to her seated position and hugged her firmly around her shoulders. "You're welcome, Moka, Dear. I apologize if I embarrassed you so much" she said to her.
"Oh, it's fine Mom. I was just...surprised, that's all" Moka explained, her features still tinted pink.
…
Roughly around 4 o'clock, the surprise get-together had eventually run its course, seeing as everybody was all partied out. As all the party guests ambled towards the front door to retrieve their shoes, Moka and Tsukune walked behind them, hand-in-hand.
"Everyone, thank you all once again for the wonderful party. You have our heartfelt thanks" Moka said as she and her husband bowed deeply out of complete gratitude. All the ladies each gave Moka and Tsukune a quick hug before saying their farewells.
"Hey, Moka. Congrats once again. I'm really happy for you and Tsukie" Kyoko said as she rapidly glomped her and Tsukune before saying her goodbye.
"Thanks, Kyo. Please send our regards to your folks, too" her male cousin told her in turn.
"Yes, thank you once more, Kyoko" Moka replied.
"You guys are welcome. And will do. See ya' later, okay?" Kyoko said as she walked outside and headed towards her home, located next-door to the Aono residence.
…
"Mom, thanks for the party. You really caught us off guard" Tsukune told his mother followed by a warm hug. "Yes, Mom. Thank you for everything" Moka added as she joined in the hug a moment later.
"Oh, it was my pleasure. I'm so glad that you and your friends ended up getting along finally. They seemed to be really happy for you two." she replied once their embrace ended several moments later.
Once the household was back to normal, Kasumi excused herself to see where Koji had ran off to, seeing it was now late afternoon.
"So, Moka. What would you like to do now? We still have a few hours until dinner" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife, who was still smiling brightly.
"Oh, I have a great idea. I'd really like to pick up where we left off in the photo booth" she fondly replied as she leads him towards their bedroom, located upstairs.
"Uh, sure Moka. That's the best idea I heard all afternoon" he simply answered as they finally reached their bedroom, opened the door, closed it shut, and locked it behind themselves.
As the couple finally reached their bed, they hastily removed their clothing, and tossed them to the carpeted floor below. They then laid upon the soft, plush bedding and explored each others bodies with soft, tender kisses on each others warm flesh.
As Tsukune made himself comfortable, Moka laid on top of him while he held her lovingly in his arms. She then looked into his mahogany eyes and quickly caught his lips with her own and kissed him fiercely. As her mate began to become rather aroused, he reached down and placed his strong hands on her voluptuous posterior and started to massage her firm flesh.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhhnnn...ah...more...please.. ." she begged, her voice barely a whisper.
He then snuggled his face in the crook of her neck and licked her white, tender skin, with his hot tongue. This resulted in her body to tremble from the knowledge what he planned on doing any second, which sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. He then pierced the base of her neck with his fangs and drank her warm blood in slow, steady slurps.
"Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Tsukune! Oh Kami!" she bellowed boisterously. Her pleas of carnal ecstasy echoed off their bed chamber's walls. She returned the act of adoration for her one and only blood-mate, drinking his life-force in deep, steady slurps.
Once both vampires were satisfied, they licked each others punctures marks closed and continued to cuddle for a short while.
"Tsukune...I love you so much. And you've made me quite happy. Thank you for loving and accepting me for who I am" Moka said to her mate once they both came down from the natural high of intense lovemaking. Tsukune then turned to his right, smiled warmly at his wife, and gently caressed her face with his left hand.
"And I love you too, Moka. And will continue to do so for as long as my heart beats, only for you. You've made me quite happy since we confessed our feelings for each other" he told her with complete and utter devotion.
"Oh, Tsukune!" she happily squeaked as she quickly glomped him and held him for all she was worth. Without a doubt, Moka Aono was quite happy and content knowing she and Tsukune would share a lifetime of love and devotion for each other for as long as they both as they would live.
…
Author's Notes:
I am done with this chapter after working on it (on and off) for 4 days. I am beat!
Thanks to everyone who has Followed and Fave'd my story so far. I plan on extending it until the end of this year (2013), at least. I have several more surprises in store for our favorite vampire couple.
I appreciate all the reviews and PM's, but I will have to ask everyone to not continue asking me if Moka is having a boy or a girl, which I already had planned out.
I decided to have them become mates and eventually get married, since way back in March of this year. (2013)
Or the baby's name, which is a secret; so please don't try and guess it, LOL.
I will not divulge that information until the baby is actually born in my fan-fic. So I guess that you will have to continue to follow my tale until the very end to find out, ^_^
A big very big 'Thank you' to all my friends and beta readers who have been supporting me throughout this story of mine that originally stated in March of 2012 as a One-Shot and somehow took on a life of its own.
Shaddowolf08 from FF dot net. Please check out her amazing R+V fan-fic: "Dreams, Changes and A Vampire"
Train48, Onyx2589, CorlessLawiet, and edicther from deviantArt.
Thanks once again for the continue support and encouragement!
The next chapter will be out by the first weekend of November 2013.
Rosario + Vampire: A Honeymoon + A Vampire (Part 3) ~ Chapter 28
This is chapter 28 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 29 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some mature themes and a Lemon.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt.
Disclaimer: I do not own any characters from "Rosario + Vampire". The only credit I take is for my original story and any original characters I created to help it move along.
…
A/N: This is the final chapter of the Honeymoon Arc. Enjoy!
...
Saturday Evening, November 2nd: Shuzen – Akashiya Castle, Yokai Realm.
As Tsukune and Moka continued to lie in the bed at her father's castle, they just remained cuddled up to each other and basked in the knowledge that they were going to be parents by next July.
The vampiress was still getting used to the fact that she was indeed, without a doubt carrying their first child inside her womb at this very moment. She still bore the smile that warmed her heart and felt much closer to Tsukune than ever before.
They had finally changed into their nightclothes for bed, just a short while ago.
Moka's choice for the evening consisted of a black pair of spandex leggings and a form-fitting red tee-shirt that had screen-printed on the front, a black and white picture of the classic cartoon character 'Betty Boop' who wore a pair of 'geeky' eye glasses; along with the phrase in large, white letters "All this and Brains, too!"
Tsukune was dressed similarly. A simple black pair of cotton pajama pants and a navy blue 'Godzilla' tee-shirt, with the giant, forest green, kaiju's name in bold, red kanji splashed across the front.
"Hey, Moka?" Tsukune asked his beautiful bride, who was still holding him very close from behind.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she hugged him even firmer, as she felt blessed beyond measure.
"I was wondering, when are we gonna tell our parents about you being pregnant?" he inquired as he held her arms tighter across his waist.
"Well love, we can call and tell your parents right now. As for my Father, he will find out when I'm good and ready to tell him" she explained, a combination of ire along with a hint of lighthearted mischief in her tone of voice
"Are you still mad at him for earlier? You know he didn't mean to hug me so tight when he was acting like a spoiled child" her spouse replied as he released her temporarily and sat up on his knees and turned around to face her.
"Tsukune, he really hurt you! He not only needs to know what he did was wrong, but also needs to be reminded that he just can't go around and do that to you. You're my mate and I will not idly sit by and allow him to injure you. Accidentally or not, love. He will find out when I believe the time is right" Moka replied as she was getting upset again.
Tsukune sighed as he quickly wrapped his arms lovingly around her voluptuous body and held her tight before she broke down into another crying spell. Or before she kicked her Father into the stratosphere for his undignified, childlike behavior.
"Okay, Moka. You do have a point, I suppose. You're gonna tell your sisters though, right?"
"Thank you for understanding, love. Yes, I will tell them tonight, although I didn't see Kahlua at all today. She might be working and won't be home until who knows when; if that's the case" she answered in return, happily knowing that her mate understood her and fully supported her decision.
"It's alright, Moka. I know what you mean. It is kinda sneaky, but maybe your old man won't be so immature in the future," he replied with a warm smile. Moka returned his bright smile with one of her own, knowing very well that she and her mate would always encourage each other, no matter what situation they found themselves in.
…
Once the pair finished their hug, he hopped off the bed, walked over to the nightstand and picked up the telephone. After dialing his folk's number, he put it on 'speaker phone' mode, so Moka could hear the conversation along with him.
A few moments later, the other end finally answered.
"Hello? Aono residence" announced a familiar, cheerful female voice.
"Hi Mom, it's me" her son replied.
"Well, hello Sweetie. How are you and Moka doing?" Kasumi lovingly asked her son.
"We're doing fine, Mom. Uh, is dad around?" he asked.
"Yes, your father's home. Is everything okay?" Kasumi said.
"Yes, Mom. Everything's fine. We just – had to cut our honeymoon short, though," Tsukune explained as calmly as possible.
"Oh, are you sure everything's fine, Sweetie?" she inquired with motherly concern evident in her voice.
"Yes, Mom. We're actually at Moka's home. We, uh...well something kinda came up – could you get dad, please? We have something that we uh – have to tell the both of you."
"Oh, I see. Are you positive nothing is wrong? You sound somewhat nervous" Kasumi stated as she called her husband over to the telephone.
"Yes, Mom. We're totally fine," Moka said through the mouthpiece.
"Okay, your Father is here. So what's going on? What came up so suddenly?" Kasumi asked clearly ready to blow a fuse any second now.
"Are you sitting down, Mom? We actually have some really big news," Tsukune told her.
"I am now, Sweetie. We're listening. Go ahead" his mother calmly, replied.
"Well, you see the thing is...and please Mom, don't freak out like you usually do."
"Mom, I'm four weeks pregnant with Tsukune's child and you're gonna be a Grandmother" Moka blurted out, sensing her husband's hesitance through their bond.
"Oh is that so? I think I need to lie down now"
*ka-flump*
"Dad, hello? Hello? Is anybody there?" Moka asked from her side of the conversation, as she heard the phone's receiver on the other end tumble to the tiled floor below.
"Yes, Moka. I'm here. Kasumi just fainted. So, um, when did you find this out?" Koji asked his daughter-in-law once he picked up the receiver.
"About two hours ago, actually. I was feeling quite tired yesterday morning, and it wasn't because of anemia. So I called my Father and had him make an appointment with our family physician. She gave me a complete physical examination today as well as a blood test. And so, well...that was her diagnosis. I didn't believe it myself at first, but she reassured me that I was in perfect health and that I am indeed, quite pregnant. Tsukune fainted too when I told him of the wonderful news. And my due date is in July" Moka truthfully explained with great detail, not leaving any important information out.
"Well, I guess congratulations are in order then. Way to go, Son," Koji said that resulted in Tsukune to blush bright crimson.
"Thanks, dad. We're happy. Please tell Kyoko and her family, too. I just know she'll be thrilled. Have a good night and we'll be home sometime tomorrow," Tsukune told his dad.
"You're very welcome. So I'm gonna be a Grandfather? Go figure. Oh, sure. We'll call her in a while. Goodnight you two and we'll see you tomorrow."
"Goodnight" the vampire couple said in unison as Tsukune hung up the telephone a moment later and placed it back in its proper location on the nightstand next to the bed.
"Well that went over better than I expected, Tsukune. Except for when your mom fainted, just like you did" Moka told her husband, followed by a little grin.
"Yeah, well I guess she was more shocked than I was. But I'm glad they accepted our good news with an open heart" he said as he pulled his wife once more into a warm hug.
...
"You're right. Now we have to tell Kokoa," Moka said once she was released from his hug a few moments later.
"Do we really have to?" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife as he narrowed his eyes in exasperated frustration.
"Yes, love. We have to. I thought you and her were on better terms now?" Moka questioned her mate.
"Well we are, Moka. I'm just not sure how she'll handle the good news. I'm really not in the mood for one of her temper tantrums."
"Tsukune, I'll just explain to her that she'll be an Aunt by next summer. What could ever possibly go wrong if I tell it to her that way?" Moka asked her mate as they opened the bedroom door and walked together, hand in hand down the long corridor to Kokoa's bedroom.
….
"Come again, big sis?!" Kokoa huffed out, as her eyes grew to the size of dinner plates.
"Kokoa, please...calm down. This is why we came for our unexpected visit earlier today. I wasn't feeling well yesterday and Tsukune and I were just concerned about my sudden change in health, that's all..." Moka informed her younger sister, who was sitting at the wooden desk in her bedroom, as she finished her homework assignment.
"I don't believe it! Do you have any proof?" Kokoa snorted aloud in a half-shout.
"Here, Kokoa. Read this and it will explain everything," Moka told her as she handed the paper that Doctor O'Hara slipped under her bedroom door, just before she left the Shuzen estate.
Kokoa examined the sheet of paper that Moka handed her with great intent and started to read it. Not only once, but several times over in a row. She narrowed her eyes and returned the paper back to her sister.
"This is a joke, right? You guys are just getting back at me for everything I've ever done to you in the past," Kokoa firmly stated as she crossed her arms over her chest and glared at Tsukune in a questioning way.
"Kokoa, this is no joke. You're going to be an Aunt by next July" Moka softly replied with a warm, genuine smile and held her mate's right hand in a loving, protective manner then blushed hard.
Kokoa softened her features and quirked her brow, seeing her older sister look so happily content and completely at ease.
"Really, big sis?" she asked as a small smile tugged at her lips, once what she heard Moka say with such compassion and sincerity in her voice, sunk in to her partially-opened mind.
"Yes, Kokoa. I'm gonna be a mommy" Moka said as a single, solitary tear of joy trickled down her already pink cheek, as she gently patted her firm abdomen.
Hearing her sister Moka say that with such honest conviction moved the younger vampiress' heart. Kokoa stood up from her chair, then walked over, and gave her elder vampire sister a warm hug.
"Oh big sis, that's awesome!" she cheerfully squealed with delight.
The Vampire princess was heartily embraced by Kokoa for the first time ever, it would seem. …
Tsukune was shocked speechless and nearly moved to tears himself as he witnessed this scene of sisterly-bonding unfold before him.
It seemed as though he was worried for nothing. Moka and Kokoa were actually getting along and not fighting for once. It truly had been a miracle-filled day for the vampire couple. He could hardly contain his own emotions that were amplified ten-fold by Moka's own happiness, through their blood-bond. He joined the two young women in a group hug a minute later.
As soon as the vampire trio ceased their longer-than-usual group hug, Moka and Tsukune thanked Kokoa, excused themselves for the remainder of the night since the youngest Shuzen daughter had to finish her homework assignment, and be in bed by ten PM.
She had to return to Yokai Academy in the morning, per the Chairman's request for allowing her to leave the campus for one full day.
…
Once they returned to their bedroom at the end of the extended hallway that seemed to go on forever, Moka wanted to run an idea past her husband, seeing that it was early Saturday evening and they were still officially on their honeymoon.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she climbed on top of him while he lay on the comfortable bed and closed his eyes for a few moments as he reflected on the events from the day.
"Yes, my beautiful wife?" he said with a slight grin.
"Would you like to do something? I'm too wound up to just lay here for the next few hours, and it's too early to go to bed," she inquired, as she attempted to get her spouse up and about.
When he opened his eyes, he looked at his mate and smiled, wondering what she was planning, saying she wanted to do something rather energetically.
"What did you have in mind, exactly?" he asked as he sat up partially, curious now.
"Well, I was thinking...would you like to take a dip in our underground pool? It's quite isolated from the rest of the castle and nobody would bother us there."
"That sounds like a great idea, Moka. But we didn't bring any bathing suits," he replied.
"That's not a problem, love. We can just go skinny-dipping. Please?" she pleaded with stars in her eyes.
"Skinny-dipping?" he asked as he sat up and wondered what she meant by that odd phrases.
"It means that we go swimming in the nude," she answered with a hint of mischief in her voice.
"Is that so? Well, I guess we could. You did say it's isolated and nobody would bother us?"
"Yes, love. It's off-limits to the staff and it's located beneath the castle in an underground cave. It's really beautiful and serene too, plus the water is already naturally treated for us" she explained.
"Sure, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. Lead the way, beautiful" he gladly replied as he followed Moka to the closet to fetch some large, fluffy towels. Moka's heart thumped loudly against her ample bosom, quite happy that her little plan had worked out wonderfully.
…
As Tsukune and Moka walked down the private stairway that lead them to the underground pool located in the cavern under the castle, he silently wondered to himself just how big the location actually was.
A minute or so later, his question was answered as they opened the large, wooden door and stepped into the cavern.
The underground geological formation was massive; it was easily over a hundred meters long, and nearly three-quarters as wide.
It looked quite ancient he thought to himself and the entire area was illuminated from within by naturally-occurring bio-luminescent stalagmites and stalactites that glowed brightly in hues of greens, blues, and violets. He was quite surprised to say the least.
"Wow, Moka. This is amazing!" he shouted, as his voice echoed off the natural, stone walls of the monumental cavern.
"I knew you'd like it Tsukune," Moka happily replied as she grabbed his free hand and led him over the actual 'pool' itself which made up nearly half the size of the cavern.
'And I have you all to myself, with absolutely no interruptions' she told herself with a playful smile.
"Yeah, Moka. It's great. Well, let's get undressed then" he simply replied as he pulled off his tee-shirt, followed by his pajama pants and then lastly his boxer shorts and slippers. He neatly folded his garments in half and placed them on a small, nearly-flat, table-shaped rock about a meter from the pool's edge.
He then dipped his left foot into the naturally treated water and was surprised how the temperature was perfect. He walked into the pool up to his shoulders and waved Moka over to join him.
After removing all her night-clothes and having placed them next to Tsukune's, she walked back a few meters, then ran towards the pool, jumped high into the air and made a sensational dive.
She landed in the water behind her husband about a meter or so with a huge splash, then swam up to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him passionately on his lips.
…
Once the couple decided they needed to breathe before they passed out due to lack of oxygen, Tsukune held her astonishing, naked body close to him and was quite surprised at her spectacular entrance.
"Wow, Moka. That was an awesome dive. I'm really impressed," he honestly told her which caused her to become a little embarrassed somewhat.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I really do like to swim, but I could never do so in the human world...well you know the reason why" she said, her voice now a whisper.
He remembered their Freshman year when they were looking to join a club during the first week of high school. Moka followed him to the various clubs' booths that were scouting for new members. She really wanted more than anything to be a part of whatever club he thought they could both enjoy together.
Unfortunately, he was lulled into joining the "Swim Club" that was supervised by a Mermaid.
He had no idea what he had gotten himself into and nearly had his life drained by the water yokai. Moka was quite upset and became instantly jealous of all the attention he received when he joined the club.
Moka had come to his rescue when he was overcome by the hungry horde.
Tsukune had dragged her out of the pool after she had defeated the Mermaids, since her body was weakened by the chlorinated water. However, her Inner self was quite upset towards him for making her Outer self cry.
They eventually made up due to the misunderstanding and he had promised her that he would do anything to get to know her better. That's when they were approached shortly after by their homeroom teacher, Miss Nekonome. She asked the two freshmen if they were interested in joining the Newspaper Club.
Which they happily did and it was one of the best times they ever spent together throughout high school. Moka was very happy to spend as much time with her best friend as possible. It brought them much closer and really made such a huge difference in both of their lives, for the better.
"It's okay, Moka. I understand what you're saying. I – I'm happy that we came down here. And, and...I'm sorry again, you know. About the whole 'Swim Club' incident" he sadly replied as he hugged her firmly, as the sad memory resurfaced.
…
As she picked up on his melancholy mood, she lovingly returned his hug: as she too shared his somber memories of the whole ordeal.
"It's okay, Tsukune. It was all a misunderstanding remember? I already told you back then that it was mostly my fault anyways, because I never told you that I couldn't be around normal water. So it's okay now, love. It's not *sniff* your fault...*sniff*...it's okay...I'm here for you, my love."
She pulled him into her abundant bosom, and began to sing for him, as she desperately attempted to lighten his mood while they stood in the middle of the underground pool.
How do I,
Get through a night without you?
If I had to live without you,
What kind of life would that be?
Oh I, I need in my arms,
need you to hold,
You're my world, my heart, my soul,
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything-
good in my life...
And tell me now,
How do I live without you?
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go,
How do I ever, ever survive,
How do I, how do I, oh, how do I live?
Without you,
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me
And I,
Baby I don't know what I would do,
I would be lost,
If I lost you,
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything
real in my life -
And tell me now,
How do I live without you?
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go,
How do I ever, ever survive,
How do I, how do I, oh, how do I live?
…
As Moka finished the song for her one and only love of her life, she could detect his spirits had indeed lifted, due to her never-ending love and determination.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now. And I still can't get over how beautiful your singing voice is. And well, that's my all-time favorite song now" he happily replied as he pulled back for a brief moment, gazed lovingly into her eyes then slowly closed the short space between themselves and kissed her ever so passionately.
'Oh Tsukune, you really are the sweetest man I have ever met. I am so madly in love with you'
Moka deepened their kiss as she poured all her feelings into this one, simple act of affection for each other. His heartfelt compliment caused her already soaring emotions to spiral out of her grasp.
She then moaned erotically into his mouth as her toes curled from the continuous stimulation that caused her to become entirely lost in the moment.
Tsukune then lowered his arms from around her waist and began to massage her perfectly peach-shaped derriere, which caused his wife to squeak with delight. Moka temporarily ceased their kiss, as she was getting lightheaded somewhat from all the emotions that quickly overcame her.
"Tsukune...I do love you so much."
"And I love you so much, my beautiful wife."
"Awww, thank you love...um, will you still find me attractive...even after I start to gain some weight from the baby?" she hesitantly asked as she hugged him lovingly.
"You're welcome, Moka...well of course I will. I have always found you to be very attractive, ever since you knocked me over with your bicycle on the first day of school. Remember? I told you the same thing on the day of or Graduation party. That fact will always remain true, Moka," he truthfully replied.
Moka knew he was being completely honest, just like he always has been; otherwise, she would be able to detect any untruthfulness through their blood-bond.
"Really Tsukune? Even if my breasts get much bigger than they are now?" she inquired with an adorable smile.
"O-of course, Moka. It will just mean that there's a lot more of you to love" he gladly replied as he became stimulated even more so and fantasized just how large her breasts would get once she started to show any visible signs of being with their child.
"Oh, thank you, love. I was just making sure, but you're more than welcome to suck on my breasts anytime you want," she joked in return. He grinned happily in return, knowing that he would always love her the way she is, and has always been- perfect.
"Not a problem, Moka...um, well if that's the case, you wouldn't mind if I did now, would you?"
She just smiled at her husband and shook her head no, silently telling him she wouldn't mind and would rather enjoy it.
'Oh, Tsukune...please do...love'
Tsukune leaned down a bit and lightly held her right breast with his left hand and proceeded to gently suckle on her nipple and teased it with his tongue. He simultaneously began to tenderly massage her left breast in small circles, with his free hand.
Moka was aroused immediately from her husband's ministrations and softly moaned in ecstasy. She had to wrap her arms around his back, so she wouldn't collapse from the warm waves of pleasure that washed over her body, as she felt her wanton desire for her mate exponentially increase by the passing second.
Tsukune was in heaven. He heard his beautiful mate's desire in her groans of delight that boosted his arousal as well.
"Ahhhh...T-tsukune...ahhhng...oh...ahhhhh ahhhhh ahhhhh...uhhhng...ahhhh...more...suck...harder"
The carnal sounds he heard his mate call out caused his manhood to throb madly under the water.
Moka could feel his hot flesh brush up against her flat belly. She lowered her left hand under the surface of the pool and started to rub it lightly, which cause his breath to hitch from the unexpected stimulation. "Moka...oh Moka..." he called out, his breath coming out in short pants.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...I want...you now...please...I want you...inside...me...now...love...oh Tsukune..." she begged in between moans. The heat was becoming unbearable for the amber-eyed vampire maiden as her mind began to go blank from her mate's constant attention on her voluptuous bosom.
The ends of her hair briefly turned bright silver once again, as her eyes became blood red with black, reptile-like slits, her hair then returned to bright pink and her eyes back to amber a second later. Tsukune did not take notice of the brief change since his eyes were closed for a moment, as he stood up, scooped her effortlessly into his arms and carried her out of the underground pool.
Once they were on dry land, he placed both of their towels onto the ground, so they could lie down comfortably. Without saying another word to each other, they proceeded to make slow, passionate love in the underground cavern. Moka's moans of pleasure echoed off the stone walls as she and her one and only mate, became one, yet again. They continued to kiss, caress, and show their undying love, adoration and affection for each other for hours, it would seem.
Once the pair had peaked simultaneously, they unanimously voted to finally dry themselves off of any remaining dampness, get dressed, and head back up the long stairwell to the castle.
As soon as they reached their shared bedroom at the end of the extended hallway on the second floor, they removed all their clothing once more and fell asleep under the silk sheets, nude as the day they were born, wrapped up in each others embrace. Moka cuddled up closely to her mate and smiled happily for the remainder of the night. It was a wonderful honeymoon, full of surprises she mused and would never forget it for as long as her heart beat, for her one and only Tsukune.
Even though they were going to be together for several hundred years or more, she was uncertain what the future held for her and her growing family. However, she knew without a shadow of a doubt, that no matter what obstacles, problems, or challenges that came their way, they would face them together, as a family should.
Moka Akashiya - Bloodriver - Aono had finally found her place.
...
A/N:
Well this was an interesting chapter. I just finished the previous chapter not too long ago, but I just had to get this out. I hope everyone enjoyed this - even though I had one reader leave a somewhat not-so-nice review regarding my decision to have Moka become pregnant in the previous chapter, saying it was "too soon" and they're "too young to have a kid".
You're more than welcome to read it for yourself.
They also decided to drop my story B/C they we're happy the way it's going now, apparently.
Well, I am not going to apologize for my decision to move their relationship along by having Moka become pregnant.
If they actually read every single chapter up until now, they would have seen the subtle signs I have been dropping ever since they became mates between chapters 2 and 3 in my fan-fic.
Moka and Tsukune have been through so much heartache and pain since they became friends in the very first chapter of season one in the manga and anime series. And both have come very close to losing each other several times.
Especially Moka.
Her mother Akasha sacrificed herself when her daughter was only 10 years old.
She was the one who had originally created her first Rosary, in order to protect her daughter Moka from her true heritage as a Shinsho Vampire. Akasha did so in order to seal the demon Alucard up by being consumed by it, from the inside!
Plus Moka nearly lost her own life in the latest manga arc.
So I firmly believe that Moka deserves some well-earned happiness as well as her lifetime blood-mate, Tsukune.
Once again, this is my little story. I appreciate all the feedback, watches and comments, but please allow me to write what I want as I don't make any financial gain from this, as it is only a hobby of mine, that I do for you, the faithful readers and fans of the 'R+V' series ^_^
Thanks for listening to my little rant and for the continued support.
Next chapter will be out before Halloween ^_^
This is chapter 28 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 29 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some mature themes and a Lemon.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt.
Disclaimer: I do not own any characters from "Rosario + Vampire". The only credit I take is for my original story and any original characters I created to help it move along.
…
A/N: This is the final chapter of the Honeymoon Arc. Enjoy!
...
Saturday Evening, November 2nd: Shuzen – Akashiya Castle, Yokai Realm.
As Tsukune and Moka continued to lie in the bed at her father's castle, they just remained cuddled up to each other and basked in the knowledge that they were going to be parents by next July.
The vampiress was still getting used to the fact that she was indeed, without a doubt carrying their first child inside her womb at this very moment. She still bore the smile that warmed her heart and felt much closer to Tsukune than ever before.
They had finally changed into their nightclothes for bed, just a short while ago.
Moka's choice for the evening consisted of a black pair of spandex leggings and a form-fitting red tee-shirt that had screen-printed on the front, a black and white picture of the classic cartoon character 'Betty Boop' who wore a pair of 'geeky' eye glasses; along with the phrase in large, white letters "All this and Brains, too!"
Tsukune was dressed similarly. A simple black pair of cotton pajama pants and a navy blue 'Godzilla' tee-shirt, with the giant, forest green, kaiju's name in bold, red kanji splashed across the front.
"Hey, Moka?" Tsukune asked his beautiful bride, who was still holding him very close from behind.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she hugged him even firmer, as she felt blessed beyond measure.
"I was wondering, when are we gonna tell our parents about you being pregnant?" he inquired as he held her arms tighter across his waist.
"Well love, we can call and tell your parents right now. As for my Father, he will find out when I'm good and ready to tell him" she explained, a combination of ire along with a hint of lighthearted mischief in her tone of voice
"Are you still mad at him for earlier? You know he didn't mean to hug me so tight when he was acting like a spoiled child" her spouse replied as he released her temporarily and sat up on his knees and turned around to face her.
"Tsukune, he really hurt you! He not only needs to know what he did was wrong, but also needs to be reminded that he just can't go around and do that to you. You're my mate and I will not idly sit by and allow him to injure you. Accidentally or not, love. He will find out when I believe the time is right" Moka replied as she was getting upset again.
Tsukune sighed as he quickly wrapped his arms lovingly around her voluptuous body and held her tight before she broke down into another crying spell. Or before she kicked her Father into the stratosphere for his undignified, childlike behavior.
"Okay, Moka. You do have a point, I suppose. You're gonna tell your sisters though, right?"
"Thank you for understanding, love. Yes, I will tell them tonight, although I didn't see Kahlua at all today. She might be working and won't be home until who knows when; if that's the case" she answered in return, happily knowing that her mate understood her and fully supported her decision.
"It's alright, Moka. I know what you mean. It is kinda sneaky, but maybe your old man won't be so immature in the future," he replied with a warm smile. Moka returned his bright smile with one of her own, knowing very well that she and her mate would always encourage each other, no matter what situation they found themselves in.
…
Once the pair finished their hug, he hopped off the bed, walked over to the nightstand and picked up the telephone. After dialing his folk's number, he put it on 'speaker phone' mode, so Moka could hear the conversation along with him.
A few moments later, the other end finally answered.
"Hello? Aono residence" announced a familiar, cheerful female voice.
"Hi Mom, it's me" her son replied.
"Well, hello Sweetie. How are you and Moka doing?" Kasumi lovingly asked her son.
"We're doing fine, Mom. Uh, is dad around?" he asked.
"Yes, your father's home. Is everything okay?" Kasumi said.
"Yes, Mom. Everything's fine. We just – had to cut our honeymoon short, though," Tsukune explained as calmly as possible.
"Oh, are you sure everything's fine, Sweetie?" she inquired with motherly concern evident in her voice.
"Yes, Mom. We're actually at Moka's home. We, uh...well something kinda came up – could you get dad, please? We have something that we uh – have to tell the both of you."
"Oh, I see. Are you positive nothing is wrong? You sound somewhat nervous" Kasumi stated as she called her husband over to the telephone.
"Yes, Mom. We're totally fine," Moka said through the mouthpiece.
"Okay, your Father is here. So what's going on? What came up so suddenly?" Kasumi asked clearly ready to blow a fuse any second now.
"Are you sitting down, Mom? We actually have some really big news," Tsukune told her.
"I am now, Sweetie. We're listening. Go ahead" his mother calmly, replied.
"Well, you see the thing is...and please Mom, don't freak out like you usually do."
"Mom, I'm four weeks pregnant with Tsukune's child and you're gonna be a Grandmother" Moka blurted out, sensing her husband's hesitance through their bond.
"Oh is that so? I think I need to lie down now"
*ka-flump*
"Dad, hello? Hello? Is anybody there?" Moka asked from her side of the conversation, as she heard the phone's receiver on the other end tumble to the tiled floor below.
"Yes, Moka. I'm here. Kasumi just fainted. So, um, when did you find this out?" Koji asked his daughter-in-law once he picked up the receiver.
"About two hours ago, actually. I was feeling quite tired yesterday morning, and it wasn't because of anemia. So I called my Father and had him make an appointment with our family physician. She gave me a complete physical examination today as well as a blood test. And so, well...that was her diagnosis. I didn't believe it myself at first, but she reassured me that I was in perfect health and that I am indeed, quite pregnant. Tsukune fainted too when I told him of the wonderful news. And my due date is in July" Moka truthfully explained with great detail, not leaving any important information out.
"Well, I guess congratulations are in order then. Way to go, Son," Koji said that resulted in Tsukune to blush bright crimson.
"Thanks, dad. We're happy. Please tell Kyoko and her family, too. I just know she'll be thrilled. Have a good night and we'll be home sometime tomorrow," Tsukune told his dad.
"You're very welcome. So I'm gonna be a Grandfather? Go figure. Oh, sure. We'll call her in a while. Goodnight you two and we'll see you tomorrow."
"Goodnight" the vampire couple said in unison as Tsukune hung up the telephone a moment later and placed it back in its proper location on the nightstand next to the bed.
"Well that went over better than I expected, Tsukune. Except for when your mom fainted, just like you did" Moka told her husband, followed by a little grin.
"Yeah, well I guess she was more shocked than I was. But I'm glad they accepted our good news with an open heart" he said as he pulled his wife once more into a warm hug.
...
"You're right. Now we have to tell Kokoa," Moka said once she was released from his hug a few moments later.
"Do we really have to?" Tsukune asked his wonderful wife as he narrowed his eyes in exasperated frustration.
"Yes, love. We have to. I thought you and her were on better terms now?" Moka questioned her mate.
"Well we are, Moka. I'm just not sure how she'll handle the good news. I'm really not in the mood for one of her temper tantrums."
"Tsukune, I'll just explain to her that she'll be an Aunt by next summer. What could ever possibly go wrong if I tell it to her that way?" Moka asked her mate as they opened the bedroom door and walked together, hand in hand down the long corridor to Kokoa's bedroom.
….
"Come again, big sis?!" Kokoa huffed out, as her eyes grew to the size of dinner plates.
"Kokoa, please...calm down. This is why we came for our unexpected visit earlier today. I wasn't feeling well yesterday and Tsukune and I were just concerned about my sudden change in health, that's all..." Moka informed her younger sister, who was sitting at the wooden desk in her bedroom, as she finished her homework assignment.
"I don't believe it! Do you have any proof?" Kokoa snorted aloud in a half-shout.
"Here, Kokoa. Read this and it will explain everything," Moka told her as she handed the paper that Doctor O'Hara slipped under her bedroom door, just before she left the Shuzen estate.
Kokoa examined the sheet of paper that Moka handed her with great intent and started to read it. Not only once, but several times over in a row. She narrowed her eyes and returned the paper back to her sister.
"This is a joke, right? You guys are just getting back at me for everything I've ever done to you in the past," Kokoa firmly stated as she crossed her arms over her chest and glared at Tsukune in a questioning way.
"Kokoa, this is no joke. You're going to be an Aunt by next July" Moka softly replied with a warm, genuine smile and held her mate's right hand in a loving, protective manner then blushed hard.
Kokoa softened her features and quirked her brow, seeing her older sister look so happily content and completely at ease.
"Really, big sis?" she asked as a small smile tugged at her lips, once what she heard Moka say with such compassion and sincerity in her voice, sunk in to her partially-opened mind.
"Yes, Kokoa. I'm gonna be a mommy" Moka said as a single, solitary tear of joy trickled down her already pink cheek, as she gently patted her firm abdomen.
Hearing her sister Moka say that with such honest conviction moved the younger vampiress' heart. Kokoa stood up from her chair, then walked over, and gave her elder vampire sister a warm hug.
"Oh big sis, that's awesome!" she cheerfully squealed with delight.
The Vampire princess was heartily embraced by Kokoa for the first time ever, it would seem. …
Tsukune was shocked speechless and nearly moved to tears himself as he witnessed this scene of sisterly-bonding unfold before him.
It seemed as though he was worried for nothing. Moka and Kokoa were actually getting along and not fighting for once. It truly had been a miracle-filled day for the vampire couple. He could hardly contain his own emotions that were amplified ten-fold by Moka's own happiness, through their blood-bond. He joined the two young women in a group hug a minute later.
As soon as the vampire trio ceased their longer-than-usual group hug, Moka and Tsukune thanked Kokoa, excused themselves for the remainder of the night since the youngest Shuzen daughter had to finish her homework assignment, and be in bed by ten PM.
She had to return to Yokai Academy in the morning, per the Chairman's request for allowing her to leave the campus for one full day.
…
Once they returned to their bedroom at the end of the extended hallway that seemed to go on forever, Moka wanted to run an idea past her husband, seeing that it was early Saturday evening and they were still officially on their honeymoon.
"Tsukune?" Moka said as she climbed on top of him while he lay on the comfortable bed and closed his eyes for a few moments as he reflected on the events from the day.
"Yes, my beautiful wife?" he said with a slight grin.
"Would you like to do something? I'm too wound up to just lay here for the next few hours, and it's too early to go to bed," she inquired, as she attempted to get her spouse up and about.
When he opened his eyes, he looked at his mate and smiled, wondering what she was planning, saying she wanted to do something rather energetically.
"What did you have in mind, exactly?" he asked as he sat up partially, curious now.
"Well, I was thinking...would you like to take a dip in our underground pool? It's quite isolated from the rest of the castle and nobody would bother us there."
"That sounds like a great idea, Moka. But we didn't bring any bathing suits," he replied.
"That's not a problem, love. We can just go skinny-dipping. Please?" she pleaded with stars in her eyes.
"Skinny-dipping?" he asked as he sat up and wondered what she meant by that odd phrases.
"It means that we go swimming in the nude," she answered with a hint of mischief in her voice.
"Is that so? Well, I guess we could. You did say it's isolated and nobody would bother us?"
"Yes, love. It's off-limits to the staff and it's located beneath the castle in an underground cave. It's really beautiful and serene too, plus the water is already naturally treated for us" she explained.
"Sure, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. Lead the way, beautiful" he gladly replied as he followed Moka to the closet to fetch some large, fluffy towels. Moka's heart thumped loudly against her ample bosom, quite happy that her little plan had worked out wonderfully.
…
As Tsukune and Moka walked down the private stairway that lead them to the underground pool located in the cavern under the castle, he silently wondered to himself just how big the location actually was.
A minute or so later, his question was answered as they opened the large, wooden door and stepped into the cavern.
The underground geological formation was massive; it was easily over a hundred meters long, and nearly three-quarters as wide.
It looked quite ancient he thought to himself and the entire area was illuminated from within by naturally-occurring bio-luminescent stalagmites and stalactites that glowed brightly in hues of greens, blues, and violets. He was quite surprised to say the least.
"Wow, Moka. This is amazing!" he shouted, as his voice echoed off the natural, stone walls of the monumental cavern.
"I knew you'd like it Tsukune," Moka happily replied as she grabbed his free hand and led him over the actual 'pool' itself which made up nearly half the size of the cavern.
'And I have you all to myself, with absolutely no interruptions' she told herself with a playful smile.
"Yeah, Moka. It's great. Well, let's get undressed then" he simply replied as he pulled off his tee-shirt, followed by his pajama pants and then lastly his boxer shorts and slippers. He neatly folded his garments in half and placed them on a small, nearly-flat, table-shaped rock about a meter from the pool's edge.
He then dipped his left foot into the naturally treated water and was surprised how the temperature was perfect. He walked into the pool up to his shoulders and waved Moka over to join him.
After removing all her night-clothes and having placed them next to Tsukune's, she walked back a few meters, then ran towards the pool, jumped high into the air and made a sensational dive.
She landed in the water behind her husband about a meter or so with a huge splash, then swam up to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him passionately on his lips.
…
Once the couple decided they needed to breathe before they passed out due to lack of oxygen, Tsukune held her astonishing, naked body close to him and was quite surprised at her spectacular entrance.
"Wow, Moka. That was an awesome dive. I'm really impressed," he honestly told her which caused her to become a little embarrassed somewhat.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I really do like to swim, but I could never do so in the human world...well you know the reason why" she said, her voice now a whisper.
He remembered their Freshman year when they were looking to join a club during the first week of high school. Moka followed him to the various clubs' booths that were scouting for new members. She really wanted more than anything to be a part of whatever club he thought they could both enjoy together.
Unfortunately, he was lulled into joining the "Swim Club" that was supervised by a Mermaid.
He had no idea what he had gotten himself into and nearly had his life drained by the water yokai. Moka was quite upset and became instantly jealous of all the attention he received when he joined the club.
Moka had come to his rescue when he was overcome by the hungry horde.
Tsukune had dragged her out of the pool after she had defeated the Mermaids, since her body was weakened by the chlorinated water. However, her Inner self was quite upset towards him for making her Outer self cry.
They eventually made up due to the misunderstanding and he had promised her that he would do anything to get to know her better. That's when they were approached shortly after by their homeroom teacher, Miss Nekonome. She asked the two freshmen if they were interested in joining the Newspaper Club.
Which they happily did and it was one of the best times they ever spent together throughout high school. Moka was very happy to spend as much time with her best friend as possible. It brought them much closer and really made such a huge difference in both of their lives, for the better.
"It's okay, Moka. I understand what you're saying. I – I'm happy that we came down here. And, and...I'm sorry again, you know. About the whole 'Swim Club' incident" he sadly replied as he hugged her firmly, as the sad memory resurfaced.
…
As she picked up on his melancholy mood, she lovingly returned his hug: as she too shared his somber memories of the whole ordeal.
"It's okay, Tsukune. It was all a misunderstanding remember? I already told you back then that it was mostly my fault anyways, because I never told you that I couldn't be around normal water. So it's okay now, love. It's not *sniff* your fault...*sniff*...it's okay...I'm here for you, my love."
She pulled him into her abundant bosom, and began to sing for him, as she desperately attempted to lighten his mood while they stood in the middle of the underground pool.
How do I,
Get through a night without you?
If I had to live without you,
What kind of life would that be?
Oh I, I need in my arms,
need you to hold,
You're my world, my heart, my soul,
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything-
good in my life...
And tell me now,
How do I live without you?
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go,
How do I ever, ever survive,
How do I, how do I, oh, how do I live?
Without you,
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me
And I,
Baby I don't know what I would do,
I would be lost,
If I lost you,
If you ever leave,
Baby you would take away everything
real in my life -
And tell me now,
How do I live without you?
I want to know,
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go,
How do I ever, ever survive,
How do I, how do I, oh, how do I live?
…
As Moka finished the song for her one and only love of her life, she could detect his spirits had indeed lifted, due to her never-ending love and determination.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now. And I still can't get over how beautiful your singing voice is. And well, that's my all-time favorite song now" he happily replied as he pulled back for a brief moment, gazed lovingly into her eyes then slowly closed the short space between themselves and kissed her ever so passionately.
'Oh Tsukune, you really are the sweetest man I have ever met. I am so madly in love with you'
Moka deepened their kiss as she poured all her feelings into this one, simple act of affection for each other. His heartfelt compliment caused her already soaring emotions to spiral out of her grasp.
She then moaned erotically into his mouth as her toes curled from the continuous stimulation that caused her to become entirely lost in the moment.
Tsukune then lowered his arms from around her waist and began to massage her perfectly peach-shaped derriere, which caused his wife to squeak with delight. Moka temporarily ceased their kiss, as she was getting lightheaded somewhat from all the emotions that quickly overcame her.
"Tsukune...I do love you so much."
"And I love you so much, my beautiful wife."
"Awww, thank you love...um, will you still find me attractive...even after I start to gain some weight from the baby?" she hesitantly asked as she hugged him lovingly.
"You're welcome, Moka...well of course I will. I have always found you to be very attractive, ever since you knocked me over with your bicycle on the first day of school. Remember? I told you the same thing on the day of or Graduation party. That fact will always remain true, Moka," he truthfully replied.
Moka knew he was being completely honest, just like he always has been; otherwise, she would be able to detect any untruthfulness through their blood-bond.
"Really Tsukune? Even if my breasts get much bigger than they are now?" she inquired with an adorable smile.
"O-of course, Moka. It will just mean that there's a lot more of you to love" he gladly replied as he became stimulated even more so and fantasized just how large her breasts would get once she started to show any visible signs of being with their child.
"Oh, thank you, love. I was just making sure, but you're more than welcome to suck on my breasts anytime you want," she joked in return. He grinned happily in return, knowing that he would always love her the way she is, and has always been- perfect.
"Not a problem, Moka...um, well if that's the case, you wouldn't mind if I did now, would you?"
She just smiled at her husband and shook her head no, silently telling him she wouldn't mind and would rather enjoy it.
'Oh, Tsukune...please do...love'
Tsukune leaned down a bit and lightly held her right breast with his left hand and proceeded to gently suckle on her nipple and teased it with his tongue. He simultaneously began to tenderly massage her left breast in small circles, with his free hand.
Moka was aroused immediately from her husband's ministrations and softly moaned in ecstasy. She had to wrap her arms around his back, so she wouldn't collapse from the warm waves of pleasure that washed over her body, as she felt her wanton desire for her mate exponentially increase by the passing second.
Tsukune was in heaven. He heard his beautiful mate's desire in her groans of delight that boosted his arousal as well.
"Ahhhh...T-tsukune...ahhhng...oh...ahhhhh ahhhhh ahhhhh...uhhhng...ahhhh...more...suck...harder"
The carnal sounds he heard his mate call out caused his manhood to throb madly under the water.
Moka could feel his hot flesh brush up against her flat belly. She lowered her left hand under the surface of the pool and started to rub it lightly, which cause his breath to hitch from the unexpected stimulation. "Moka...oh Moka..." he called out, his breath coming out in short pants.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...I want...you now...please...I want you...inside...me...now...love...oh Tsukune..." she begged in between moans. The heat was becoming unbearable for the amber-eyed vampire maiden as her mind began to go blank from her mate's constant attention on her voluptuous bosom.
The ends of her hair briefly turned bright silver once again, as her eyes became blood red with black, reptile-like slits, her hair then returned to bright pink and her eyes back to amber a second later. Tsukune did not take notice of the brief change since his eyes were closed for a moment, as he stood up, scooped her effortlessly into his arms and carried her out of the underground pool.
Once they were on dry land, he placed both of their towels onto the ground, so they could lie down comfortably. Without saying another word to each other, they proceeded to make slow, passionate love in the underground cavern. Moka's moans of pleasure echoed off the stone walls as she and her one and only mate, became one, yet again. They continued to kiss, caress, and show their undying love, adoration and affection for each other for hours, it would seem.
Once the pair had peaked simultaneously, they unanimously voted to finally dry themselves off of any remaining dampness, get dressed, and head back up the long stairwell to the castle.
As soon as they reached their shared bedroom at the end of the extended hallway on the second floor, they removed all their clothing once more and fell asleep under the silk sheets, nude as the day they were born, wrapped up in each others embrace. Moka cuddled up closely to her mate and smiled happily for the remainder of the night. It was a wonderful honeymoon, full of surprises she mused and would never forget it for as long as her heart beat, for her one and only Tsukune.
Even though they were going to be together for several hundred years or more, she was uncertain what the future held for her and her growing family. However, she knew without a shadow of a doubt, that no matter what obstacles, problems, or challenges that came their way, they would face them together, as a family should.
Moka Akashiya - Bloodriver - Aono had finally found her place.
...
A/N:
Well this was an interesting chapter. I just finished the previous chapter not too long ago, but I just had to get this out. I hope everyone enjoyed this - even though I had one reader leave a somewhat not-so-nice review regarding my decision to have Moka become pregnant in the previous chapter, saying it was "too soon" and they're "too young to have a kid".
You're more than welcome to read it for yourself.
They also decided to drop my story B/C they we're happy the way it's going now, apparently.
Well, I am not going to apologize for my decision to move their relationship along by having Moka become pregnant.
If they actually read every single chapter up until now, they would have seen the subtle signs I have been dropping ever since they became mates between chapters 2 and 3 in my fan-fic.
Moka and Tsukune have been through so much heartache and pain since they became friends in the very first chapter of season one in the manga and anime series. And both have come very close to losing each other several times.
Especially Moka.
Her mother Akasha sacrificed herself when her daughter was only 10 years old.
She was the one who had originally created her first Rosary, in order to protect her daughter Moka from her true heritage as a Shinsho Vampire. Akasha did so in order to seal the demon Alucard up by being consumed by it, from the inside!
Plus Moka nearly lost her own life in the latest manga arc.
So I firmly believe that Moka deserves some well-earned happiness as well as her lifetime blood-mate, Tsukune.
Once again, this is my little story. I appreciate all the feedback, watches and comments, but please allow me to write what I want as I don't make any financial gain from this, as it is only a hobby of mine, that I do for you, the faithful readers and fans of the 'R+V' series ^_^
Thanks for listening to my little rant and for the continued support.
Next chapter will be out before Halloween ^_^
Rosario + Vampire: A Honeymoon + A Vampire (Part 2) ~ Chapter 27
This is chapter 27 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 28 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Disclaimer: I do not own any characters from "Rosario + Vampire". The only credit I take is from my original story and any characters created to help it move along ^_^
…
A/N: This covers days 2 and 3 of the "Honeymoon" arc. Please enjoy this rather long chapter. ^_^
…
Friday morning, November 1st
As Tsukune's stomach rumbled, he finally rose out of bed and wiped the sleep from his eyes. He turned to his right and was surprised not to see his beautiful bride Moka lying in bed next to him.
'I wonder where Moka ran off to so early?' he wondered to himself, as he glanced at the clock on the dresser next to the bed and noted the time. It was only 8:45 in the morning.
He walked over to the closet on the opposite side of the room and found his slippers and complimentary robe. After making himself somewhat presentable, he then made his way down the short hallway adjacent to his side of the bed and lightly tapped on the door since it was not only closed, but locked as well.
* knock knock knock *
"Moka? Are you alright?" he inquired from his side of the still-locked restroom door. He didn't hear anything besides the toilet being quickly flushed. Moka slowly unlocked the door and came face to face with her somewhat-worried spouse. He had noticed that her cheeks and forehead were flush as she was perspiring quite a lot. Like himself, she too was dressed in the complimentary robe and slippers left for their use while staying at the yokai-friendly Hot Springs Resort.
...
"Oh, sorry Tsukune. I didn't hear you knock" she simply replied as she attempted to walk around him, but was blocked off by her mate, worry clearly evident across his features.
"Good morning" he said as she continued to look at him, but avoided eye contact.
"Oh, good morning" she said as he quickly enveloped her in his arms then hugged her tightly.
"Moka, what's wrong?" he calmly inquired, as he held her firmer.
"Nothing's wrong love. I just had to use the restroom," she explained as she attempted to squirm her way out of her husband's tight grip.
"Are you sure, Moka? Your face is all red and you're sweating a little bit," he said as he loosened his grasp around her waist and looked her straight in her amber eyes.
*knock knock* they heard coming from the front door of their suite.
"Ah, that must be our breakfast. I don't know about you Tsukune, but I'm starving," she said as he reluctantly released his spouse so she could answer the door. He heavily sighed as he followed behind her towards the front of their honeymoon suite.
He would definitely have to sit her down soon and ask her what was wrong, as he couldn't detect anything like he usually would, through their blood-bond. It was almost as if she were hiding something, he thought to himself.
"Thank you very much. It looks wonderful" Moka told the server who bowed in appreciation then quickly left the honeymooners be so they could eat their traditional Japanese breakfast in peace.
It consisted of steamed rice, Miso soup, Tamagoyaki (rolled omelet with dried daikon radish on the side) and Umiboshi (pickled Ume plums) along with two tall, chilled glasses of fresh tomato juice.
…
Once Moka carried the wooden tray over to the dining room table, Tsukune pulled out her chair in a gentlemanly fashion which caused his adorable bride to blush even more so than usual. She then placed a plate in front of her husband and herself along with a pair of bamboo chopsticks, plus a fresh glass of chilled tomato juice.
"Thank you Tsukune" she cutely replied to the chivalrous act.
"No problem, Moka" he replied as he gently brushed his right hand against her cheek.
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
*grumble*
"Ah sorry about that, Moka. Guess I'm hungry, too" he replied as she scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
"It's okay, love. I'm starving, myself" she replied as she giggled lightly.
"Itadakimasu" they said in unison as they both dug into their food like the hungry vampires they were.
The pair just ate in comfortable silence, just happy to be in each others company. However, Moka knew that she would have to sit him down eventually, seeing as they just had today and tomorrow for their honeymoon.
Moka really didn't want to worry him, but she didn't want to show any signs of weakness; after all, she was an 'S' class Vampire. She would just have to put a smile on her face for now and make the best of their remaining alone time.
Once their breakfast was devoured, Tsukune gathered their plates, set them on the wooden tray, and left it in the hallway to be retrieved later on by one of the resort's staff members.
…
Moka walked over to the living room and sat on the microfiber love seat, then laid her head on the armrest. Tsukune joined her a moment later as he still wondered what was bothering her so much to leave her in a state of lethargy.
"Moka?" he inquired hesitantly, afraid to upset her any further.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied with her eyes closed.
"Um, is something bothering you?"
"No, not really. I'm just not...feeling well today and I'm kinda tired" she answered.
"I see. Um, have you uh, ever felt this way before? I mean were you ever sick when you were younger?" he calmly inquired.
"No. We vampires never get sick unless it was caused by anemia, which was usually my own fault for not drinking blood on a regular basis," she explained, eyes still closed.
"I see. So you never had a cold or the Flu while growing up?" he asked, as he got more distressed by the growing second.
"That's right, love. I never had any sort of illness while growing up. Our immune systems are quite different from humans. The antibodies in our blood would fight anything off immediately that tried to get a hold of us and possibly cause us to become ill," Moka truthfully explained as she opened her eyes and glanced over to her left at her mate.
She could tell he was very concerned for her current state of well-being. Moka then sat up and warmly smiled, knowing just how worried he was for her. The way he has always been since they first met over three and-a-half years ago at Yokai Academy.
"Tsukune, I'm perfectly fine, really. I'm just a little tired, that's all. I know that you're worried about me, but I just need some rest," she told him as she reached out and held his right hand in her own and firmly squeezed it.
…
"Well, you're right about that. I am worried, Moka. It's not like you to be this way. And I can't detect anything from you through our blood-bond" he sadly told her while he squeezed her hand more firmly.
"Oh, I'm sorry, love. I didn't mean to cause you any worry. It's just that well, I've never felt this way before. Ever. Maybe I should call Father and have him make an appointment for me to see a doctor. But we'll have to travel to the yokai realm in order to do so" she explained as calmly as possible, not wanting to further upset her husband.
"Oh, okay Moka. I just never thought that you could ever get sick. You've always been so strong and confident about everything. Maybe this has to do with your two sides merging?" Tsukune hypothesized as he scratched his head in an effort to grasp a hold of this enigma of a puzzle.
"I honestly don't know either, Tsukune. I'm going to make that call now and speak to Father. In the meantime, why don't you go and enjoy the outdoor hot spring and I'll join you when I'm finished" Moka told her mate as she forced a smile to her lips, as she attempted to have her mate relax somewhat.
"Alright Moka. That sounds like a plan. Maybe the hot spring will help us both unwind. I'll meet you out there when you're done speaking to your Father" he replied as she leaned over and kissed Moka on the lips. She moaned with desire from the simple expression of his undying love and devotion for her.
"Thank you, love. I'll be out very soon," she said as she got up from the loveseat and made her way to their bedroom to make her phone call. Maybe her Father would have some insight on her sudden predicament. Tsukune followed behind her and made his way to the restroom to fetch two fluffy, over-sized towels for the both of them.
As he left Moka to make her call, she cutely winked at him which caused him to blush furiously.
"Hello, Father. It's me..." she said once the other end finally answered.
…
After Tsukune had bathed outside, he sat in the herbal-treated onsen, and allowed the specially treated waters to soak into his aching joints. Even though he was a vampire now, all the love making with his beautiful mate took its toll, especially when his powers were sealed up by the Sterling Silver ring he wore on his right ring finger.
Sure, he had plenty of stamina and could easily access the abilities he learned from his mentor, Tohou Fuhai, last year during the entire Fairy Tale incident. He proved as much to Moka when her younger obsessive-compulsive sister, Kokoa had challenged him back in late August at the End of Summer Festival, which was held at the Shrine near their home. And he had put the chibi vampire in her place, even while his powers were still sealed away. Moka was quite impressed to say the very least.
"Tsukune, I'm done with my phone call" Moka said as she made her presence known while her mate had his eyes closed in the onsen. Apparently, she had already taken a quick bath inside after she was finished speaking to her Father. She was only wearing her robe and a pair of slippers. Her waist-length hair was pinned up into a bun, as not to get damp from the hot springs.
"Moka...oh Kami..." he said as she swiftly disrobed in front of him and allowed it to fall to the stony ground below and bore the perfection of her flawless, nude form in front of him. She appeared more beautiful than ever, he thought to himself, from her abundant bosom, her slim waist and flared hips to her well-toned, sexy legs. She was definitely by far the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
Once she sat herself in the calming, herbal waters herself, she scooted in front of Tsukune and leaned back against his broad chest. He slowly enveloped her in his arms and hugged her close. He was very happy to finally detect her innermost thoughts, feelings and emotions through their special bond.
...
"Hey, Moka? Is everything alright?" he asked her once she had finally relaxed herself.
"Yes, love. Everything's fine. I spoke to my Father and he said he would get me an appointment with our family's physician by tomorrow, so we're going to have to leave here in the morning around 10" she informed her overly-protective mate.
"I see. Well, that's good to hear Moka. I guess that we're gonna have to make the best of our remaining alone time" he replied, feeling much better knowing his one-and-only would be seeing a doctor tomorrow morning.
"Yes, love. I couldn't agree more. I know we're supposed to have one more day, but this is rather urgent. I honestly don't know what could be wrong with me. I mean, I feel fine now. But earlier I felt so exhausted. But don't worry, our family doctor is very good. She'll know what is ailing me, even before we know it" she reassured her husband as she stood up, turned around and faced him; her impressive-sized bosom in his face.
"Oh Moka..." he said as he gently held her voluptuous breasts in his hands and began to massage them ever so lovingly. Moka started to become aroused instantly due to her love's attention. He then lightly tweaked her pink nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, which caused the amber-eyed vampiress to rapidly climax rather forcibly.
"Ahnnn...Tsukune...ahhhngn...oh Kami...ahngn...ahhhh...hah...hah..ahhhhh!...Oh Tsukune!" she bellowed loudly as her knees buckled from the continuous stimulation. She slowly fell forward into her waiting mate's open arms. He then embraced her firmly and kissed her on her dainty neck, which caused her to be turned on once again.
Once her breathing and heart rate returned to somewhat normal levels, she stood up and looked at her Tsukune as the biggest grin ever graced her features.
"Feeling better, Moka?" he asked as she sat down on her knees in front of him.
"Oh yes, love. Much better, thank you" she happily replied as she draped her arms over his shoulders and kissed him fiercely which made him excited even more so.
The two amorous vampires kissed each other with the intensity of a thousand suns, their bond growing closer by the passing second. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as their tongues wrestled with each others, only augmenting the growing pleasure inside of themselves.
They both suddenly ceased their embrace as they realized they wanted more. A lot more. Tsukune looked at Moka in her honey-amber eyes with more love and compassion than ever before. He stood up then picked her up in his arms and carried her back towards their honeymoon suite. Both were still soaked from their hour-long dip in the natural hot springs.
"Tsukune, maybe we should dry off before we go inside" Moka suggested to her husband who still held her in his strong arms.
"Ah, you might have a point, Moka. Sorry about that. I guess I wasn't thinking straight" he embarrassingly replied.
"It's okay, love. I want a lot more, too" she truthfully answered, her cheeks flushed bright red from her honest reply.
He walked themselves back to where their towels were and set Moka gently on the ground.
The duo each grabbed a towel and dried themselves off as quickly as possible.
...
After they fetched their robes and slippers, the duo made their way back into their suite and into their bedroom. Tsukune then locked the door behind himself out of habit, then hugged Moka from behind, and started to kiss her on her ears and neck.
Moka was getting further aroused and couldn't bare the building fire of love and passion towards her mate, inside herself anymore.
They were still nude from the onsen, as the day they were born.
"Tsukune...take me, please. I want...you now love..." she told him as she grabbed him by his hands and walked him over to the queen sized bed. Moka then crawled onto the bed once Tsukune was comfortable. She then leaned forward and placed her impressive bosom on top of his throbbing manhood.
"Moka..." is all the ebony-haired young man replied. She smiled provocatively, seeing her mate become aroused from such a naughty position. Moka then proceeded to rub his manhood between her warm bosom, which caused her husband's breath to increase rapidly as the intense pleasure was becoming too much for him. Tsukune was lightly perspiring, as he attempted to hold himself back.
'Oh man, I thought I'd never see the day that Moka would do this for me' he screamed in his mind.
Seeing him in such discomfort caused her to quickly stop her ministrations and crawled onto his lap then rubbed her soaked flower along the length of his pulsating rod. "Tsukune..." she replied as her lip quivered, feeling her mate so close by.
As Moka guided her lover into her warmth, she could feel the bond between themselves increase by the passing second. She was quite happy to say the very least.
"Tsukune...let's take it...nice and slow" she lovingly pleaded of her husband.
Without saying anything further, he did so as requested of his loving wife. As he entered her, he could too could feel their bond bring them much closer together. Moka placed her hands atop his shoulder as her pace slowly increased and tenderly made love to each other for the next hour or so.
"Oh Tsukune!" Moka bellowed as she and her husband peaked simultaneously.
…
Saturday, November 2nd
"So Kokoa, you do understand what must be done, correct?' Lord Shuzen questioned his youngest female offspring. He had requested her swift return home after getting approval from Tenmei Mikogami, the Chairman of Yokai Academy.
"Yes, Father. I understand" the redheaded Shuzen daughter replied as she stared at the carpeted floor below in her father's study. Kokoa knew her elder stepsister Moka and her husband, Tsukune would be visiting today, but wasn't told the reason why behind their sudden appearance.
"Good. Now remember this, my young daughter. If you do not do as I have asked of you, I will not only have you expelled from the Academy, but will send you to finish your remaining school year in the human world instead," Issa told her.
"But Father! I love attending school at Yokai!" she exclaimed rather exuberantly.
"No, 'buts' young lady. What you did to Moka's blood-mate is very serious. What if you had killed him? And you still won't tell me who gave you the flask of Holy Water in the first place! Now...you will not only apologize to your brother-in-law, and my adopted son, but you will beg Moka's forgiveness as well. Which I'm sure, in and of itself, will be no mere task. Now go to your room and wait to be called by one of the Maids. They will be arriving shortly," Lord Shuzen told his daughter Kokoa, as he nervously twisted a long lock of his ebony black hair out of habit.
"Yes, Father" she merely replied as she left her father's study and walked the long stairway up to her bedroom on the second floor of the ancient castle.
...
*Knock knock knock*
"Yes, enter please" Issa announced as he leaned back in his black, leather chair, a goblet of warm blood held in his right hand.
"Lord Shuzen, I came as quickly as I could" replied a female in her mid-thirties. She was dressed in a long, pure white lab coat, black knee-length shirt, light beige blouse, and simple black pumps. Her waist long, green hair was up in a bun and she wore a pair of oval glasses over her violet eyes.
"Doctor O'Hara. I'm so glad that you could make it as quickly as possible" Issa gladly replied as he sat up from his chair and walked over to the female physician.
"It's no problem at all, Lord Shuzen. I brought all my equipment along that I'd need for a standard physical examination. I must say though, I haven't seen Moka since she was what? Five years old, I guess" the good doctor said, as Issa shook her hand rather heartily.
"Yes, that's true. Anyway, you can use my study for your examination of Moka. She'll be along any moment now," the vampire Lord told her.
"Ah, yes. Well, thank you very much. I'll be very thorough in her physical. I will need to take a blood sample, unless there are any objections?" Doctor O'Hara inquired, as Issa was ready to give her some room to get herself prepared for her patient's arrival.
"You're quite welcome, Doctor. No, no objections on my part. I, uh did mention that Moka no longer is sealed and that her two halves have permanently fused, correct?" Issa said as he turned to face her, his hand on the doorknob.
"I see. Yes, you did mention that to me on the phone yesterday, but I still don't understand how something like that could ever have happened. Very strange indeed. Well, I guess "strange" is part of the job" she mused as a light smiled tugged at her lips.
"If Moka decides to tell you the um, details, it might make more sense I suppose. I don't quite understand it myself, truth be told. I believed that her mother's Rosary would always protect her, but the seal was quite weak since Tohou Fuhai could not repair it properly last year, after it was destroyed. He did the best he could on such short notice. Well, Akua did save her life, after all. Anyway, I believe they have arrived. I will send her in once she is settled in for the day" Issa told the female doctor as he left his office and head to the front door to greet Moka and her husbandm Tsukune.
"They?" Doctor O'Hara questioned nobody in particular.
….
"Father? Hello? We're home!" Moka announced as Tsukune opened the large, wooden front door for her, their bags at his feet.
"Moka dear. Welcome home my daughter" Lord Shuzen replied a moment later as he gave his offspring a warm hug.
"It's good to be home, Father. But I wish our visit was on better terms" Moka sadly replied once he released her.
Her father nodded yes in agreement.
"It's good to see you also, Son," the elder vampire said as she reached out and shook his son-in-law's right hand rather energetically.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. Thank you. It's good to see you, too" Tsukune replied once he too was released from his father-in-law's hearty handshake.
"Now, now. No formalities. You are family, Son. And I expect you to call me Father. Or dad. Either one is fine. Now, I will have one of the Butlers carry your bags upstairs to your room in a few moments. I know you have just arrived, but I would like to find the underlying cause of Moka's sudden "illness" as quickly as possible. Her doctor is waiting in my study, so if you'll both follow me now," Lord Issa told the vampire couple who followed behind him.
"Yes, Father" they replied in unison, which caused the elder vampire Lord to snicker at their adorable antics.
'It must be nice to be so very young and madly in love' the elder vampire thought to himself.
...
A few moments later, the trio arrived at Lord Shuzen's study. Tsukune opened the wooden door and allowed his Father-in-law to enter first followed by Moka then lastly himself. Doctor O'Hara smiled brightly and was taken back somewhat over how much Moka had grown up into a beautiful, young woman, since she saw her nearly a decade-and-a-half ago.
'She looks so much like her mother, Akasha' the doctor thought silently.
"Moka dear, this is Doctor Jana O'Hara. She took care of you when you were younger," Issa told his daughter.
"Oh yes. I remember. It's very good to see you again, Doctor O'Hara," Moka said as she politely bowed out of respect for her family physician.
"Miss Moka. It's very good to see you once again" she replied and bowed in similar fashion in front of the Vampire Princess.
"Thank you, doctor. It is good to see you, too. Please allow me to introduce you to my mate, Tsukune Aono" Moka replied as Tsukune stepped forward to introduce himself.
"Good morning, Doctor O'Hara. It is a pleasure to meet you"
"Good Morning, Mister Aono. It is a pleasure to meet you"
"Alright everyone. Now that the pleasantries are out of the way; Doctor, please take good care of my little girl. Tsukune, you will come with me to give the good doctor some privacy," Lord Shuzen said as he walked towards the doorway.
"Yes, Father" Tsukune replied.
"Doctor, please do take good care of my wife" the ebony-haired vampire said as he turned around a moment later.
"You have my word, Mister Aono. Moka is in very good hands. I promise" Jana replied and bowed.
"Tsukune, I'll be fine. Besides, I will meet you upstairs when I'm done here, okay? I promise I won't be very long," Moka told her love as she ran to his side and gave him a peck on his cheek as well as a quick hug.
"Alright Moka. I'll see you when you're done" he said as he reluctantly released her from their embrace and followed Issa out the door. The doctor locked it behind the male vampires, as to avoid any unwarranted intrusions, especially from her immediate family members.
"So Miss Moka. I see that you are all grown up and married now. Congratulations."
"Oh, yes. Thank you, Doctor" Moka replied as she was waved over to have a seat on a leather couch next to her father's desk.
…
"Son, there is someone here who needs to talk to you. KOKOA! GET DOWN HERE AT ONCE!" Lord Shuzen bellowed at the bottom of the stairwell, which caused Tsukune to cover his ears. And here he thought that Moka was the loud one in the family!
A brief minute later, an out of breath, worn out, redhead of a vampire showed up at the bottom of the stairway.
"Kokoa, remember what I told you earlier. And no fighting. Understood?," he said to his daughter, his voice barely a whisper.
"Yes, Father" she replied, now shaking like a leaf. She then looked up at her brother-in-law and gulped hard.
The younger vampiress was actually afraid of Tsukune, especially after her father had told her the tale of his bravery, during his first year at the monsters-only high school. And that was long before he became a Ghoul.
...
"Hi there, Kokoa" he happily said as he stuck his right hand out in a friendly manner, as he wanted to make amends with her.
"Please! Don't hit me!" she screamed as she pulled back and nearly tumbled to the carpeted floor at the bottom of the stairway.
'Now that's...weird...what the hell is going on here?' Tsukune thought to himself of his younger sister-in-law.
Now puzzled by her stranger-than-usual behavior, Tsukune looked at her, cowering on the bottom steps, as if she were terrified of him.
"Kokoa, I'm not gonna hit you, I promise" he calmly told her as he got down to her level and gently placed his right hand on her shoulder, as he attempted to get her to relax, somehow.
"No! I know you're lying! Daddy told me how strong you really are! I'm sorry Tsukune! I'm so sorry! Please! Don't hurt me...wahhhh!" she shrieked out as she jumped into his arms and began to cry a river of sorrow.
Caught off guard by Kokoa's extreme change in behavior and sudden mood-swing, he just held her slender form against his broad chest and hugged her for all she was worth. Even though she had grown up a lot in the past two years and started to resemble his wife somewhat, she was still quite immature for her age.
...
"So, doctor? What's exactly wrong with me?" Moka inquired as she redressed herself.
"Ah, well, Miss Moka. I can't find anything wrong with you, physically at least. I won't know for certain until I run a few blood tests" Doctor Jana replied as she stowed her equipment away in her large, brown leather bag and latched it closed.
"Oh, I see" Moka replied softly.
"Miss Moka. There is nothing wrong with you, trust me" she said with a warm smile.
"So, how long will these tests take? Can I go see my husband now?" Moka asked with a half-worried, half-excited look across her features.
"Well, If I start the tests now, I should have the results by, let's say...dinnertime, tonight. And yes, you can see your hubby now. However, ah, before that...may I ask you a few 'personal' questions, Miss Moka? I mean if you don't have any objections," Doctor O'Hara inquired as she pulled out a pen and writing tablet from her bag.
"I see. Um, what kind of questions, doctor?" Moka asked as she sat down once again, Doctor O'Hara next to her.
"Like I said, personal. About you and your blood-mate. You are blood-mates, correct, Miss Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune and I are blood-mates. We have been since just after Graduation"
"And when did you become blood-mates?"
"On April twenty-ninth of this year"
"So, a bit over seven months, Miss Moka?"
"Yes, that's correct, doctor. What does this have to do with anything?" Moka inquired nervously.
"Please Miss Moka. I'm getting to that. I do know quite a lot about the physiology and mating habits of Vampires."
"Mating habits, doctor? Oh...I see. Oh my!"
…
"Kokoa, are you feeling better now?" Tsukune asked the younger vampire who had used his brand new burgundy dress shirt that he received as a wedding present from Moka, as a box of tissues. She then looked up at him, her emerald-green eyes swollen from her half-hour crying spell.
"Yes Tsukune. Thank you. I'm feeling better now, I guess" she replied as she finally sat up from the steps and smoothed out the wrinkles in her black and white checkered mini skirt.
"Well Kokoa, I'm glad to hear that" he said with a warm smile, as he sat up likewise.
She just weakly smiled in turn and proceeded to walk back upstairs to her bedroom. Honestly, she felt a lot better; but she suddenly stopped, walked down a few steps and returned to his side.
Kokoa knew in her heart that she had to swallow her pride and do what she knew was the right thing to do, otherwise she would face her father's wrath and be forced to attend the remainder of her schooling in the human world.
"Tsukune. I'm only gonna say this once, so you better listen good. I am very sorry for all the trouble I have caused you and big sis over the past two and-a-half years. And I apologize for almost killing you with Holy Water. I hope that someday you can forgive me for my behavior towards you. Please let us get along from now on" Kokoa told Tsukune, her face burned red as her hair, from extreme embarrassment.
Tsukune was stunned to say the very least. He honestly had no idea what to say in return to that. She had to be kidding, right? In all the time he's known Kokoa, she's never once apologized. For anything. Something had to be up, he quietly thought.
"Alright, Kokoa. I accept your apology. But there's somebody else here that you have to apologize to as well, am I right?" he questioned her as he crossed his arms over his chest.
...
Once Moka properly thanked her family physician, she made her way out of her father's study and proceeded to find her mate. She was quickly surprised, feet glued firmly in place seeing him approach her, as well as her younger sister, Kokoa trailing right behind him. Something had to be up, she thought.
"Hi Moka" Tsukune said once his wife met him in the middle of the hallway. He quickly grabbed her around her slender waist and lifted her high into the air, which caused her to giggle adorably.
"Hi Tsukune" she said once her feet touched the floor and quickly kissed him, ever so passionately.
Once the two vampires were finished bonding, Kokoa decided to speak up.
"Hi, big sis" Kokoa uttered, turning Moka's attention towards her.
"Hello, Kokoa" Moka coldly replied as she held Tsukune's hand and stood in front of him, just in case her pest of a little sister tried something again.
You know, like attempted manslaughter.
"Moka, please relax. Kokoa has something she needs to tell you. Don't you, Kokoa?"
The younger vampiress just stood there, as she twisted the toe of her black oxford shoe into the carpeted floor.
Now Moka was getting quite upset and started pushing her yokai out in sharp waves towards her younger stepsister, which caused her to wince at the powerful sensation that nearly caused her to lose her breakfast. Tsukune squeezed her hand lightly, silently asking her to tone it down somewhat.
Honestly, he was ready to lose his breakfast, too!
…
"Well, Kokoa? My patience is wearing thin," Moka announced as she released Tsukune's hand and stepped forward, just centimeters from her little sister.
"Um, big sis...I...uh...wanted to...apologize...for...um...what I mean is...I'm v-very sorry for everything. For all the t-trouble I caused you and...your blood-mate Tsukune...he told me...everything...he's done for you and you for him...I – I really had no idea. I let my p-pride and jealousy blind me...he...he's really a good guy...and..he...uh...loves you...I guess...and um...well, um..."
Moka was stupefied senseless. She honestly had no idea of what to say nor how to react to this unforeseen turn of events.
Here was her little runt of a sister and she was apologizing for the first time, ever. Moka wrapped her arms around Kokoa and hugged her firmly into her plump, full bosom, tears streaming down her beautiful face.
Now Kokoa was crying as well. All the years of jealousy and fighting took its toll on the youngest vampire of the Shuzen - Akashiya clan. She finally realized that her elder sister Moka and Tsukune were indeed meant to be together and she knew that she couldn't do a damn thing about it now. They were blood-mates and had already cemented their relationship for the remainder of all eternity.
Tsukune had sat Kokoa down earlier and told her how he and Moka met on the first day of their Freshman year at Yokai Academy. Even though he was ready to leave the monsters-only high school after he realized he would not fit in.
She had chased after him, her first friend, but was suddenly stopped.
How he ran to Moka's side after he heard her scream, when she was attacked by the Orc, Saizo.
He had attempted to force himself on the pink-haired maiden and make her 'his woman' by any means necessary.
If it weren't for Tsukune's swift arrival, Moka would have faced a fate far worse than death itself. Tsukune was the one who had accidentally removed her Rosary and released her true, Inner self. She had then shown the perverted Orc his place once and for all.
Tsukune also told Kokoa how Moka had saved his life on two separate occasions by injecting her vampire blood into him. If it weren't for them taking care of each other, neither one of them would be alive today.
"Shhh...It's okay Kokoa. I forgive you as well. I'm glad that we can finally live as sisters should. But you have to keep your promise Kokoa. You must let Tsukune and I live in peace. I'm sure Father would be very disappointed in you if he knew you were trying to disturb our married life. Understood?" Moka said to Kokoa as their waterworks finally ended.
Moka felt much better too, she had to admit. She had a clean bill of health, plus her mate and Kokoa had put the past finally behind themselves. At least Kokoa was growing up it would seem, to the middle daughter of Lord Issa Shuzen.
…
Once the vampire duo bid their farewells to Kokoa, they eventually made it upstairs to the bedroom they would be staying in for the remainder of the weekend.
It was Moka's former bedroom, but it had gone under a major reconstruction it would seem.
The walls were now made of a dark stone; the carpet was dark red as were the window coverings and matching silk bedding on the king-sized bed. The walls were painted a light shade of antique white. The dresser was made of the finest wood and stained red as well. Their bags were already unpacked and all their clothes were neatly stored away in the walk-in closet.
"Wow" they exclaimed once they walked inside and took in the sight before themselves.
"Tsukune...this is my old room" Moka said, stating the obvious.
"I see. Well, it looks like your dad went all out for us"
"Yes, love. It would seem that way" she happily admitted.
...
*knock knock knock*
"I'll get it, Moka" Tsukune said as Moka admired their new bed and laid down, face first into the comfortable bedding and happily sighed.
"Ah, Father! We weren't doing anything, I swear!" Tsukune bellowed out, seeing who was at the door. Lord Shuzen laughed at his humorous reaction.
"Oh what a pity. I was hoping you two would make me a grandfather someday, before I kick the bucket. Oh, the pain of not being loved...*sniff*" Issa said as he entered the bedroom, his left arm hiding his face, crocodile tears evident in his voice.
"Father. You know I love you. Well, maybe someday Tsukune and I will have a child," Moka said as she got up from her new bed, 'consoled' her father, and played along with his childish game.
"Oh, my sweet daughter Moka. You are by far my favorite. You've made your daddy very proud!" he lamented as he returned her hug.
Tsukune sighed at the ridiculous 'act' before him. He had to hold his laughter in. For now anyway. Here was the head of the Shuzen clan, the most powerful vampire in the modern world, in name and in reputation. So here he was, acting like a spoiled child that didn't get what they wanted for their birthday.
Tsukune then decided, he too wanted in on the 'act', just to give the old man a hard time.
"It's okay, dad. Moka and I will do our very best to make you a grandfather someday" he said as he patted the elder Vampire Lord's back in an effort to lighten his 'mood'.
Well, it worked all right.
Issa turned to his son-in-law and smiled brightly, then hugged him firmly and nearly cracked a few ribs in the process.
"Really, son? Oh, you've made this old vampire very happy!" he wailed with over exuberance. Tsukune winced in agony from the hug, though.
…
"Okay, father. That's quite enough. Please put my husband down" Moka firmly demanded as she started to get somewhat upset. Her father was pushing his prank a bit too far and her mate was clearly distressed. Issa sighed and released Tsukune a second later.
"Sorry about that, Tsukune, Moka" he sheepishly replied as he nervously poked his index fingers together.
'So that's where Moka picked up that habit', Tsukune mused to himself.
"It's okay, Father. No harm, right Moka?" Tsukune said, as Moka was ready to either cry or kick the old man into the next millennium.
"Fine. It's okay, but please Father, no more of your silly jokes" Moka acutely admonished him.
Once Lord Shuzen was eventually forgiven, the pair had thanked him for their wedding gifts and the new 'honeymoon' suite that he had built for the newlyweds. He then excused himself and told them to make themselves at home.
Issa would have one of the household staff call them downstairs once dinner was served. It was now nearly 4 o'clock in the afternoon and they had two hours all to themselves. They were both lying on the plush bed, just holding hands, content just to be alone for a couple of hours.
"So Tsukune, what would you like to do now? We can watch a movie in the theater downstairs, or we could take a swim in the pool. Or we can fool around."
"I had no idea that you had a theater here, MoKa"
"Oh yes love. It's a state-of-the-art, high definition screen. Sony Surround Sound and 3D ready" she explained.
"Or we could fool around...Ow! My back! My back!" Tsukune yelped, his face twisted in into a knot of agony. Moka got distressed immediately.
"Tsukune! Where does it hurt?" Moka said as she sat up on her knees and looked him in his eyes, pain evident on his face and in his voice.
"My...lower back...oh Kami! I think your dad hugged me too hard...owww..."
"Tsukune love, turn over onto your stomach, slowly. I'm going to rub your back for you. If you're in any discomfort, you let me know right away, okay?" Moka lovingly instructed.
"Oh Kami...Okay, Moka. Please make the pain...go...away"
She would definitely yell at her father later on. He had unintentionally injured her blood-mate. Joke or not, he usually took things excessively far and someone would end up getting hurt, and now it was her husband who was suffering in a great deal of anguish.
…
Doing so as requested by his loving wife, she helped him to remove his shirt, then cautiously turned over onto his chest and placed his head on a pillow between his arms, and asked Moka to sit on his rump, she could begin the healing process.
Moka gingerly and tenderly kneaded his aching flesh in her strong, but caring hands. She was very cautious to be as gentle as possible. She didn't want to injure her mate any more than he already was, by her foolish father. She worked her way up from his lower back all the way up to his shoulders that were tense as well.
"Ohhh...Moka...ahhhnn...like that...ahhhh...Moka...that...feels...so good..."
Moka warmly smiled as she heard her husband almost purr her name in delight.
"It's okay, love. I'm here for you. Please relax and try not to move around too much."
"Thanks...Moka" he replied, feeling better somewhat already.
"There's no need to thank me Tsukune. It's my pleasure. You're the love of my life and I'll do whatever it takes, just to make sure you're always happy. Besides, it's my duty as your wife to make sure you're well taken care of. Oh, and I get to touch your fine body whenever I want to" she admitted, blushing crimson as what she just said aloud, finally sunk in.
Tsukune went into full-body blush mode as well, once the words he just heard from his wife were processed not only by his brain, but by his libido, too.
...
As Moka's touch continued to help her mate recover, she was getting quite stimulated from their close proximity. His natural, musky, scent permeated her senses and was driving her to the edge of ecstasy.
Her breath came out in small pants as her tiny fangs elongated to their full length and the ends of her hair turned bright silver for a brief second. Her beautiful eyes then flashed crimson red, then back to amber.
Sensing his mate's growing lust through their blood-bond, Tsukune decided to say something. Besides, he was becoming turned on more so than Moka was.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now. I really appreciate it."
"Awww, it's really not a problem, Tsukune. I'm just happy to hear that you're feeling a lot better now" she happily replied, as she grudgingly removed herself from his derriere and sat to the left side of him on the huge bed. He then sat up himself, glomped her quickly, and pulled her into his arms.
...
"I also want to thank you, you know for being with me. Having you in my life, really is like a dream come true that I don't want to ever end. And I would not be alive today if it weren't for you. Thank you, Moka. Thank you for saving my life when I couldn't even protect you, the only woman who I have ever loved from the moment we first met. You complete me in every sense of the word. I love you so much, my sweet Moka" he said into her right ear, the last part nothing but a whisper.
"Oh, Tsukune. I had to save you, love. You were my first, true friend and I couldn't bare the agony if I ever lost you. You've saved me as well, like I confessed to everyone at our wedding just two days ago. You are the one who shattered the stone wall I had built around my heart, so I wouldn't feel the constant pain of always being alone. You really are my everything, my wonderful husband. I love you so, so very much."
Their wonderful ambiance was brought to an abrupt halt as someone was knocking rather energetically on the wooden, bedroom door. Tsukune found his shirt and redressed himself quickly as Moka excused herself from his embrace to put an end to the infernal racket.
They were sharing an intimate moment between themselves of bonding and somebody had the gall to bang like a lunatic on their door. Whoever it was, better have a valid excuse to interrupt the vampire princess' alone time with her blood-mate.
They had just spoke from their hearts and bore their souls to each other, for crying out loud!
Moka swung the door open and glared daggers at the cause of her irate aura. It was one of the household's several Maids.
...
"I am sorry to interrupt you, Mistress Moka, but your father had instructed me to come and personally inform you that dinner is now being served in the main dining hall downstairs" she said as she stared at the floor.
"Thank you. Please inform my Father that my mate and I will be down in a few minutes. That is all" Moka said to the diminutive Maid that was easily half the vampiress' height. She was a goblin, after all.
"Yes, Mistress. I will inform your father of your momentary arrival" the Mini-Maid replied as she curtsied and left the vampiress to tell her Master the news.
Once Moka closed the door, she walked over to the closet to find something nice to wear, since her father's dinners, especially with family, were the fancy ones it would seem.
"Tsukune, love. We have to meet Father downstairs for dinner. Please find something nice to wear as it is customary in our household" she said as she hugged her husband and planted a chaste kiss upon his lips.
"Sure thing Moka. Any suggestions?" he said as he joined her a moment later in front of the walk-in closet, having a sudden dilemma on what to wear.
Moka picked out an elegant, silk dress, metallic royal blue in color with a generous scoop neckline, that came down past her knees and flowed freely around her flawless legs. Her high-heeled shoes complimented her evening gown. Tsukune chose a navy blue suit with a tie that matched Moka's dress along with a white, long sleeved, dress shirt and simple, black dress shoes.
He though it was better to be overly-prepared than not prepared at all.
Approximately ten minutes later, the couple were finally dressed. They opened the door, closed it behind themselves, stepped out into the hallway that seemed to go on forever, and walked down the stairs, hand in hand. Once they made it downstairs, they meandered yet again another five minutes down another extended corridor that lead them to the main dining hall, located in the west wing of the Castle.
...
Tsukune and Moka saw that not only was her father present for dinner as was Kokoa, who was sporting a black mini dress with her pet bat and familiar, Ko-buddy perched happily on her right shoulder. Lord Shuzen sat at the head, and was flanked on his left by Doctor Jana O'Hara.
"Ah, Moka, Tsukune, here. Come, sit" Issa said once the duo approached the table, motioning for them to sit on his right. Kokoa excused herself and sat next to Doctor Jana, so her big sis and brother could sit next to her father.
Dinner consisted of roasted duck, steamed vegetables, long-grain brown rice, fresh Caesar salad and a generous glass of the finest red wine that money could buy. Moka and Tsukune were unsure of whether or not to partake of the alcoholic beverage, but Lord Shuzen happily informed the couple that they were old enough to, as well as it being a family tradition to do so, once blood-mates were finally married.
Kokoa had a small glass of red Grape juice instead, since she was neither old enough to partake of the custom, nor had chosen a mate yet. She was still two years younger than Moka, after all.
As the quartet ate dinner in comfortable silence, Moka would glance to her left every so often and blush adorably whenever Tsukune made eye contact with her. She could barley contain her emotions which her mate picked up on through their special bond.
Kokoa noticed the silent exchange between her sister and brother-in-law with each other, but held her tongue, due to the promise she had made with her Father.
'I guess I was wrong about Tsukune all along. He really cares about and loves big sis' the redheaded vampire thought to herself.
Once dinner was finished, the staff had swiftly removed all the dishes from the dining room table.
"Miss Moka? I'd like to discuss with you the results of your tests now, if it is alright" Doctor O'Hara said to the vampire princess, who was happily chatting away with her husband as they still sat at the table. Lord Shuzen made himself scarce, saying he had some business to attend to. Kokoa returned to her bedroom, seeing she had some homework to finish up, before she returned to Yokai Academy in the morning.
"Oh, certainly doctor" Moka said as she stood up from her chair.
"Mister Aono, I'll have to ask you to wait outside as it is confidential. But she can tell you later on, once we are done", the good doctor informed him, as he followed behind the two women.
"Oh, okay doctor. Not a problem. I understand" Tsukune sadly replied as he sat on a burgundy leather chair in the hallway, outside the study as Doctor Jana asked Moka to enter first.
"I'll be out shortly, love. I promise" Moka told her mate with a bright smile that calmed him down somewhat. He just nodded yes and had remained seated, waiting for Moka's return.
…
Once Moka sat down on the long, leather couch, Doctor O'Hara handed her a sheet of paper with her diagnosis written on it.
Moka read the paper, as a variety of emotions played across her face. Everything from extreme embarrassment to surprise. Moka then set the paper on her lap and looked at her doctor with a blank look in her eyes. She couldn't comprehend what she just read and truly believed it had to some sort of error. It just had to be, right?
"Doctor?" Moka said several awkward minutes later.
"Yes, Miss Moka?" Jana replied as she sat down next to the vampiress on her right hand side.
"This must be some sort of mistake" Moka replied worriedly.
Doctor O'Hara knew Moka would react this way. But she performed the same blood test several times and all the results were identical. There was no other viable explanation of her professional prognosis of Moka's tests.
"I'm afraid not. My tests are always 100 percent accurate. I even ran the test three additional times and the results were exactly the same," the kind doctor said as she placed her hands atop Moka's trembling ones.
She had honestly never been this scared before in her entire life. Even when she nearly died last year during Alucard's attack, she took it in, better than this.
"Oh, I see," Moka replied as she looked at the carpeted floor below. Moka wasn't sure what to make of this unexpected development. How would Tsukune react to the sudden news?
"Miss Moka, this should be no surprise to you, since you and Tsukune are bound by your blood-bond. I think you should be the one to tell him and I'm most certain he will take the news in stride" Doctor O'Hara told Moka, who was still stunned at the unexpected revelation.
Moka then sat up and looked at the doctor in her eyes and finally smiled.
"You're right, doctor. I apologize for my reaction. I need to see Tsukune right away" Moka said as she bowed in appreciation of the doctor's thorough diagnosis.
"No harm, Miss Moka. I do wish you and your husband a very happy life. If you ever need my services in the near future, please don't hesitate to contact me for any reason" Doctor O'Hara said as the vampiress approached the door and turned the handle.
"Thank you, Doctor. For everything" Moka said as she smiled and waved farewell to her physician for now.
…
As Moka closed the door of the study behind herself, Tsukune sat up from his chair. Moka then walked over to his side and tackled him to the floor, tears streaming down her face.
"Moka? What's wrong? Is everything okay?" he asked his wife out of loving concern, as he held her firmly.
She remained silent for a few minutes, and used her husband's shirt as a tissue, which was now soaked from her salty tears. She then got up off the floor several minutes later and gave her mate a hand up.
"Moka?" he inquired, worry evident in his voice.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she wiped away a few remaining tears from her pink cheeks.
"Is everything alright? You didn't say anything once you left the doctor."
"Yes, love. Everything is fine. Can we go and talk somewhere...um...private? I don't want anyone else hear what I have to tell you. But trust me, love. Please?" she pleaded with puppy-dog eyes.
"Sure thing, Moka. Let's go" he said as he held out his right hand, which she happily latched onto and walked down the long corridor, then up the stairway towards their room on the second floor of the castle.
Once they were finally alone in their own bedroom, Moka locked the door behind herself and walked her husband over to the bed, hands linked again, and asked for him to have a seat, which he happily did without any further questions nor hesitation.
…
Moka paced back and forth for several minutes along the side of the bed as she attempted to collect her thoughts into a comprehensive sentence. Tsukune watched this scene play out for awhile as he stopped her in her tracks, before she wore a rut into the new carpet.
"Moka?"
"Yes, love?"
"You told me downstairs that you had something that you wanted to tell me, right?"
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that. I was just gathering my thoughts together, that's all," Moka explained as she then sat down on the bed next to Tsukune.
"Okay. I'm listening, Moka" he said as she reached over and placed his hands atop her own.
"Well, um...the thing is...uh...well...we...I mean us...that is...ah" Moka began as she was now rambling nonsensically.
"Moka? Please, slow down and tell me what's on your mind. Remember the advice your mother told you in her letter to you? Listen to each other and never hold any secrets. I'm here for you no matter what you have to tell me" he said as he gently squeezed her hand.
Moka sighed heavily. She knew in her heart that she couldn't hold onto this information for much longer, as Tsukune would definitely take notice sooner or later.
"Well, Tsukune. Um, the thing is...I uh, guess...congratulations are in order" Moka finally managed to spit out. She then turned to her right and hugged her one and only mate in a firm embrace.
Tsukune was confused to the rapid change in mood and the happy emotions that overwhelmed his senses that he could feel coming from Moka through their bond.
He quickly ended their hug and looked at Moka in her beautiful amber eyes.
"Congratulations, Moka?" he inquired.
"Yes love, you're going to be a daddy. I'm four weeks pregnant with our child," Moka happily admitted as a healthy blush overcame her features and patted her still-flat belly to prove her point.
All he could say was "Oh boy" before he passed out right then and there on the bed.
…
A few minutes later, Tsukune finally regained consciousness. He looked up at his wife Moka who now grinned excitedly from ear to ear.
"Moka?" he inquired as he wondered to himself if what she told him a few minutes ago was the truth or had been dreaming the entire conversation.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she sat up and straddled his waist, as she basically pinned him on the plush bed.
"So, what you told me is true, huh?" he asked.
"Yes, love. I'm going to be a mommy in eight months" she gladly explained, driving her point home.
"So, uh...how did this happen, Moka?"
"We made passionate love, of course" Moka bashfully answered, her face burned red from even more embarrassment.
"Oh, right...Um, does anybody else know yet? I mean, besides your doctor?"
"No, not yet. I really wanted you to be the first to know of our wonderful news, Tsukune."
"I see. Well, I hope that your family accepts the good news," he nervously replied.
"Trust me, Tsukune. They will. Especially my sisters. I'm just...really happy right now" Moka said as she shed a few more tears of absolute joy. He then gently took her hands into his own and pulled her on top of himself. He hugged her very close, as the news finally sunk in.
He and Moka would be parents by next July.
Tsukune could hardly contain his own overflowing happiness for himself and his beautiful wife.
His parents would be thrilled with the amazing news of course. He just had to think of a way to tell them without having them overreact, as they usually would.
It was going to quite a learning experience after all, for the young couple.
…
A/N: I am done! I worked on this very long chapter for nearly 3 full days! O_O
I had the entire 'honeymoon' arc all figured out then took a minor detour. I had no intention of taking this new route so soon, but I know I had been hinting at this possible outcome for quite some time now. Actually since chapter 1, LOL.
I also tried something different, which I never attempted before, up until now. I did two scenes at the same time (switching back and forth)
Moka's time with her Doctor (who is an original character created by myself and can not be used by anyone else!) and Tsukune's talk with Kokoa. It was not easy.
I had to go back over each scene several times to make sure they remained not only separate, but happening at the same exact time. I don't know if I could ever pull it off ever again.
As for the gender of Moka and Tsukune's baby. I already have it planned out as well as a name, and will not be hinted at until the appropriate time, so please do not try to guess, because I'm not telling, LOL. You will have to Follow this story until the very end.
Much thanks to all my followers and friends who have supported me from day one.
A very big THANK YOU to my friends and Beta Readers for their continued support:
CorlesssLawliet, Train48, edichter, Onyx2589 and Shadowwolf08 ^_^
Next chapter will be out around October 26th or 27th.
Thanks for the continued support.
This is chapter 27 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 28 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for mature themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Disclaimer: I do not own any characters from "Rosario + Vampire". The only credit I take is from my original story and any characters created to help it move along ^_^
…
A/N: This covers days 2 and 3 of the "Honeymoon" arc. Please enjoy this rather long chapter. ^_^
…
Friday morning, November 1st
As Tsukune's stomach rumbled, he finally rose out of bed and wiped the sleep from his eyes. He turned to his right and was surprised not to see his beautiful bride Moka lying in bed next to him.
'I wonder where Moka ran off to so early?' he wondered to himself, as he glanced at the clock on the dresser next to the bed and noted the time. It was only 8:45 in the morning.
He walked over to the closet on the opposite side of the room and found his slippers and complimentary robe. After making himself somewhat presentable, he then made his way down the short hallway adjacent to his side of the bed and lightly tapped on the door since it was not only closed, but locked as well.
* knock knock knock *
"Moka? Are you alright?" he inquired from his side of the still-locked restroom door. He didn't hear anything besides the toilet being quickly flushed. Moka slowly unlocked the door and came face to face with her somewhat-worried spouse. He had noticed that her cheeks and forehead were flush as she was perspiring quite a lot. Like himself, she too was dressed in the complimentary robe and slippers left for their use while staying at the yokai-friendly Hot Springs Resort.
...
"Oh, sorry Tsukune. I didn't hear you knock" she simply replied as she attempted to walk around him, but was blocked off by her mate, worry clearly evident across his features.
"Good morning" he said as she continued to look at him, but avoided eye contact.
"Oh, good morning" she said as he quickly enveloped her in his arms then hugged her tightly.
"Moka, what's wrong?" he calmly inquired, as he held her firmer.
"Nothing's wrong love. I just had to use the restroom," she explained as she attempted to squirm her way out of her husband's tight grip.
"Are you sure, Moka? Your face is all red and you're sweating a little bit," he said as he loosened his grasp around her waist and looked her straight in her amber eyes.
*knock knock* they heard coming from the front door of their suite.
"Ah, that must be our breakfast. I don't know about you Tsukune, but I'm starving," she said as he reluctantly released his spouse so she could answer the door. He heavily sighed as he followed behind her towards the front of their honeymoon suite.
He would definitely have to sit her down soon and ask her what was wrong, as he couldn't detect anything like he usually would, through their blood-bond. It was almost as if she were hiding something, he thought to himself.
"Thank you very much. It looks wonderful" Moka told the server who bowed in appreciation then quickly left the honeymooners be so they could eat their traditional Japanese breakfast in peace.
It consisted of steamed rice, Miso soup, Tamagoyaki (rolled omelet with dried daikon radish on the side) and Umiboshi (pickled Ume plums) along with two tall, chilled glasses of fresh tomato juice.
…
Once Moka carried the wooden tray over to the dining room table, Tsukune pulled out her chair in a gentlemanly fashion which caused his adorable bride to blush even more so than usual. She then placed a plate in front of her husband and herself along with a pair of bamboo chopsticks, plus a fresh glass of chilled tomato juice.
"Thank you Tsukune" she cutely replied to the chivalrous act.
"No problem, Moka" he replied as he gently brushed his right hand against her cheek.
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
*grumble*
"Ah sorry about that, Moka. Guess I'm hungry, too" he replied as she scratched the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
"It's okay, love. I'm starving, myself" she replied as she giggled lightly.
"Itadakimasu" they said in unison as they both dug into their food like the hungry vampires they were.
The pair just ate in comfortable silence, just happy to be in each others company. However, Moka knew that she would have to sit him down eventually, seeing as they just had today and tomorrow for their honeymoon.
Moka really didn't want to worry him, but she didn't want to show any signs of weakness; after all, she was an 'S' class Vampire. She would just have to put a smile on her face for now and make the best of their remaining alone time.
Once their breakfast was devoured, Tsukune gathered their plates, set them on the wooden tray, and left it in the hallway to be retrieved later on by one of the resort's staff members.
…
Moka walked over to the living room and sat on the microfiber love seat, then laid her head on the armrest. Tsukune joined her a moment later as he still wondered what was bothering her so much to leave her in a state of lethargy.
"Moka?" he inquired hesitantly, afraid to upset her any further.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied with her eyes closed.
"Um, is something bothering you?"
"No, not really. I'm just not...feeling well today and I'm kinda tired" she answered.
"I see. Um, have you uh, ever felt this way before? I mean were you ever sick when you were younger?" he calmly inquired.
"No. We vampires never get sick unless it was caused by anemia, which was usually my own fault for not drinking blood on a regular basis," she explained, eyes still closed.
"I see. So you never had a cold or the Flu while growing up?" he asked, as he got more distressed by the growing second.
"That's right, love. I never had any sort of illness while growing up. Our immune systems are quite different from humans. The antibodies in our blood would fight anything off immediately that tried to get a hold of us and possibly cause us to become ill," Moka truthfully explained as she opened her eyes and glanced over to her left at her mate.
She could tell he was very concerned for her current state of well-being. Moka then sat up and warmly smiled, knowing just how worried he was for her. The way he has always been since they first met over three and-a-half years ago at Yokai Academy.
"Tsukune, I'm perfectly fine, really. I'm just a little tired, that's all. I know that you're worried about me, but I just need some rest," she told him as she reached out and held his right hand in her own and firmly squeezed it.
…
"Well, you're right about that. I am worried, Moka. It's not like you to be this way. And I can't detect anything from you through our blood-bond" he sadly told her while he squeezed her hand more firmly.
"Oh, I'm sorry, love. I didn't mean to cause you any worry. It's just that well, I've never felt this way before. Ever. Maybe I should call Father and have him make an appointment for me to see a doctor. But we'll have to travel to the yokai realm in order to do so" she explained as calmly as possible, not wanting to further upset her husband.
"Oh, okay Moka. I just never thought that you could ever get sick. You've always been so strong and confident about everything. Maybe this has to do with your two sides merging?" Tsukune hypothesized as he scratched his head in an effort to grasp a hold of this enigma of a puzzle.
"I honestly don't know either, Tsukune. I'm going to make that call now and speak to Father. In the meantime, why don't you go and enjoy the outdoor hot spring and I'll join you when I'm finished" Moka told her mate as she forced a smile to her lips, as she attempted to have her mate relax somewhat.
"Alright Moka. That sounds like a plan. Maybe the hot spring will help us both unwind. I'll meet you out there when you're done speaking to your Father" he replied as she leaned over and kissed Moka on the lips. She moaned with desire from the simple expression of his undying love and devotion for her.
"Thank you, love. I'll be out very soon," she said as she got up from the loveseat and made her way to their bedroom to make her phone call. Maybe her Father would have some insight on her sudden predicament. Tsukune followed behind her and made his way to the restroom to fetch two fluffy, over-sized towels for the both of them.
As he left Moka to make her call, she cutely winked at him which caused him to blush furiously.
"Hello, Father. It's me..." she said once the other end finally answered.
…
After Tsukune had bathed outside, he sat in the herbal-treated onsen, and allowed the specially treated waters to soak into his aching joints. Even though he was a vampire now, all the love making with his beautiful mate took its toll, especially when his powers were sealed up by the Sterling Silver ring he wore on his right ring finger.
Sure, he had plenty of stamina and could easily access the abilities he learned from his mentor, Tohou Fuhai, last year during the entire Fairy Tale incident. He proved as much to Moka when her younger obsessive-compulsive sister, Kokoa had challenged him back in late August at the End of Summer Festival, which was held at the Shrine near their home. And he had put the chibi vampire in her place, even while his powers were still sealed away. Moka was quite impressed to say the very least.
"Tsukune, I'm done with my phone call" Moka said as she made her presence known while her mate had his eyes closed in the onsen. Apparently, she had already taken a quick bath inside after she was finished speaking to her Father. She was only wearing her robe and a pair of slippers. Her waist-length hair was pinned up into a bun, as not to get damp from the hot springs.
"Moka...oh Kami..." he said as she swiftly disrobed in front of him and allowed it to fall to the stony ground below and bore the perfection of her flawless, nude form in front of him. She appeared more beautiful than ever, he thought to himself, from her abundant bosom, her slim waist and flared hips to her well-toned, sexy legs. She was definitely by far the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
Once she sat herself in the calming, herbal waters herself, she scooted in front of Tsukune and leaned back against his broad chest. He slowly enveloped her in his arms and hugged her close. He was very happy to finally detect her innermost thoughts, feelings and emotions through their special bond.
...
"Hey, Moka? Is everything alright?" he asked her once she had finally relaxed herself.
"Yes, love. Everything's fine. I spoke to my Father and he said he would get me an appointment with our family's physician by tomorrow, so we're going to have to leave here in the morning around 10" she informed her overly-protective mate.
"I see. Well, that's good to hear Moka. I guess that we're gonna have to make the best of our remaining alone time" he replied, feeling much better knowing his one-and-only would be seeing a doctor tomorrow morning.
"Yes, love. I couldn't agree more. I know we're supposed to have one more day, but this is rather urgent. I honestly don't know what could be wrong with me. I mean, I feel fine now. But earlier I felt so exhausted. But don't worry, our family doctor is very good. She'll know what is ailing me, even before we know it" she reassured her husband as she stood up, turned around and faced him; her impressive-sized bosom in his face.
"Oh Moka..." he said as he gently held her voluptuous breasts in his hands and began to massage them ever so lovingly. Moka started to become aroused instantly due to her love's attention. He then lightly tweaked her pink nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, which caused the amber-eyed vampiress to rapidly climax rather forcibly.
"Ahnnn...Tsukune...ahhhngn...oh Kami...ahngn...ahhhh...hah...hah..ahhhhh!...Oh Tsukune!" she bellowed loudly as her knees buckled from the continuous stimulation. She slowly fell forward into her waiting mate's open arms. He then embraced her firmly and kissed her on her dainty neck, which caused her to be turned on once again.
Once her breathing and heart rate returned to somewhat normal levels, she stood up and looked at her Tsukune as the biggest grin ever graced her features.
"Feeling better, Moka?" he asked as she sat down on her knees in front of him.
"Oh yes, love. Much better, thank you" she happily replied as she draped her arms over his shoulders and kissed him fiercely which made him excited even more so.
The two amorous vampires kissed each other with the intensity of a thousand suns, their bond growing closer by the passing second. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as their tongues wrestled with each others, only augmenting the growing pleasure inside of themselves.
They both suddenly ceased their embrace as they realized they wanted more. A lot more. Tsukune looked at Moka in her honey-amber eyes with more love and compassion than ever before. He stood up then picked her up in his arms and carried her back towards their honeymoon suite. Both were still soaked from their hour-long dip in the natural hot springs.
"Tsukune, maybe we should dry off before we go inside" Moka suggested to her husband who still held her in his strong arms.
"Ah, you might have a point, Moka. Sorry about that. I guess I wasn't thinking straight" he embarrassingly replied.
"It's okay, love. I want a lot more, too" she truthfully answered, her cheeks flushed bright red from her honest reply.
He walked themselves back to where their towels were and set Moka gently on the ground.
The duo each grabbed a towel and dried themselves off as quickly as possible.
...
After they fetched their robes and slippers, the duo made their way back into their suite and into their bedroom. Tsukune then locked the door behind himself out of habit, then hugged Moka from behind, and started to kiss her on her ears and neck.
Moka was getting further aroused and couldn't bare the building fire of love and passion towards her mate, inside herself anymore.
They were still nude from the onsen, as the day they were born.
"Tsukune...take me, please. I want...you now love..." she told him as she grabbed him by his hands and walked him over to the queen sized bed. Moka then crawled onto the bed once Tsukune was comfortable. She then leaned forward and placed her impressive bosom on top of his throbbing manhood.
"Moka..." is all the ebony-haired young man replied. She smiled provocatively, seeing her mate become aroused from such a naughty position. Moka then proceeded to rub his manhood between her warm bosom, which caused her husband's breath to increase rapidly as the intense pleasure was becoming too much for him. Tsukune was lightly perspiring, as he attempted to hold himself back.
'Oh man, I thought I'd never see the day that Moka would do this for me' he screamed in his mind.
Seeing him in such discomfort caused her to quickly stop her ministrations and crawled onto his lap then rubbed her soaked flower along the length of his pulsating rod. "Tsukune..." she replied as her lip quivered, feeling her mate so close by.
As Moka guided her lover into her warmth, she could feel the bond between themselves increase by the passing second. She was quite happy to say the very least.
"Tsukune...let's take it...nice and slow" she lovingly pleaded of her husband.
Without saying anything further, he did so as requested of his loving wife. As he entered her, he could too could feel their bond bring them much closer together. Moka placed her hands atop his shoulder as her pace slowly increased and tenderly made love to each other for the next hour or so.
"Oh Tsukune!" Moka bellowed as she and her husband peaked simultaneously.
…
Saturday, November 2nd
"So Kokoa, you do understand what must be done, correct?' Lord Shuzen questioned his youngest female offspring. He had requested her swift return home after getting approval from Tenmei Mikogami, the Chairman of Yokai Academy.
"Yes, Father. I understand" the redheaded Shuzen daughter replied as she stared at the carpeted floor below in her father's study. Kokoa knew her elder stepsister Moka and her husband, Tsukune would be visiting today, but wasn't told the reason why behind their sudden appearance.
"Good. Now remember this, my young daughter. If you do not do as I have asked of you, I will not only have you expelled from the Academy, but will send you to finish your remaining school year in the human world instead," Issa told her.
"But Father! I love attending school at Yokai!" she exclaimed rather exuberantly.
"No, 'buts' young lady. What you did to Moka's blood-mate is very serious. What if you had killed him? And you still won't tell me who gave you the flask of Holy Water in the first place! Now...you will not only apologize to your brother-in-law, and my adopted son, but you will beg Moka's forgiveness as well. Which I'm sure, in and of itself, will be no mere task. Now go to your room and wait to be called by one of the Maids. They will be arriving shortly," Lord Shuzen told his daughter Kokoa, as he nervously twisted a long lock of his ebony black hair out of habit.
"Yes, Father" she merely replied as she left her father's study and walked the long stairway up to her bedroom on the second floor of the ancient castle.
...
*Knock knock knock*
"Yes, enter please" Issa announced as he leaned back in his black, leather chair, a goblet of warm blood held in his right hand.
"Lord Shuzen, I came as quickly as I could" replied a female in her mid-thirties. She was dressed in a long, pure white lab coat, black knee-length shirt, light beige blouse, and simple black pumps. Her waist long, green hair was up in a bun and she wore a pair of oval glasses over her violet eyes.
"Doctor O'Hara. I'm so glad that you could make it as quickly as possible" Issa gladly replied as he sat up from his chair and walked over to the female physician.
"It's no problem at all, Lord Shuzen. I brought all my equipment along that I'd need for a standard physical examination. I must say though, I haven't seen Moka since she was what? Five years old, I guess" the good doctor said, as Issa shook her hand rather heartily.
"Yes, that's true. Anyway, you can use my study for your examination of Moka. She'll be along any moment now," the vampire Lord told her.
"Ah, yes. Well, thank you very much. I'll be very thorough in her physical. I will need to take a blood sample, unless there are any objections?" Doctor O'Hara inquired, as Issa was ready to give her some room to get herself prepared for her patient's arrival.
"You're quite welcome, Doctor. No, no objections on my part. I, uh did mention that Moka no longer is sealed and that her two halves have permanently fused, correct?" Issa said as he turned to face her, his hand on the doorknob.
"I see. Yes, you did mention that to me on the phone yesterday, but I still don't understand how something like that could ever have happened. Very strange indeed. Well, I guess "strange" is part of the job" she mused as a light smiled tugged at her lips.
"If Moka decides to tell you the um, details, it might make more sense I suppose. I don't quite understand it myself, truth be told. I believed that her mother's Rosary would always protect her, but the seal was quite weak since Tohou Fuhai could not repair it properly last year, after it was destroyed. He did the best he could on such short notice. Well, Akua did save her life, after all. Anyway, I believe they have arrived. I will send her in once she is settled in for the day" Issa told the female doctor as he left his office and head to the front door to greet Moka and her husbandm Tsukune.
"They?" Doctor O'Hara questioned nobody in particular.
….
"Father? Hello? We're home!" Moka announced as Tsukune opened the large, wooden front door for her, their bags at his feet.
"Moka dear. Welcome home my daughter" Lord Shuzen replied a moment later as he gave his offspring a warm hug.
"It's good to be home, Father. But I wish our visit was on better terms" Moka sadly replied once he released her.
Her father nodded yes in agreement.
"It's good to see you also, Son," the elder vampire said as she reached out and shook his son-in-law's right hand rather energetically.
"Yes, Lord Shuzen. Thank you. It's good to see you, too" Tsukune replied once he too was released from his father-in-law's hearty handshake.
"Now, now. No formalities. You are family, Son. And I expect you to call me Father. Or dad. Either one is fine. Now, I will have one of the Butlers carry your bags upstairs to your room in a few moments. I know you have just arrived, but I would like to find the underlying cause of Moka's sudden "illness" as quickly as possible. Her doctor is waiting in my study, so if you'll both follow me now," Lord Issa told the vampire couple who followed behind him.
"Yes, Father" they replied in unison, which caused the elder vampire Lord to snicker at their adorable antics.
'It must be nice to be so very young and madly in love' the elder vampire thought to himself.
...
A few moments later, the trio arrived at Lord Shuzen's study. Tsukune opened the wooden door and allowed his Father-in-law to enter first followed by Moka then lastly himself. Doctor O'Hara smiled brightly and was taken back somewhat over how much Moka had grown up into a beautiful, young woman, since she saw her nearly a decade-and-a-half ago.
'She looks so much like her mother, Akasha' the doctor thought silently.
"Moka dear, this is Doctor Jana O'Hara. She took care of you when you were younger," Issa told his daughter.
"Oh yes. I remember. It's very good to see you again, Doctor O'Hara," Moka said as she politely bowed out of respect for her family physician.
"Miss Moka. It's very good to see you once again" she replied and bowed in similar fashion in front of the Vampire Princess.
"Thank you, doctor. It is good to see you, too. Please allow me to introduce you to my mate, Tsukune Aono" Moka replied as Tsukune stepped forward to introduce himself.
"Good morning, Doctor O'Hara. It is a pleasure to meet you"
"Good Morning, Mister Aono. It is a pleasure to meet you"
"Alright everyone. Now that the pleasantries are out of the way; Doctor, please take good care of my little girl. Tsukune, you will come with me to give the good doctor some privacy," Lord Shuzen said as he walked towards the doorway.
"Yes, Father" Tsukune replied.
"Doctor, please do take good care of my wife" the ebony-haired vampire said as he turned around a moment later.
"You have my word, Mister Aono. Moka is in very good hands. I promise" Jana replied and bowed.
"Tsukune, I'll be fine. Besides, I will meet you upstairs when I'm done here, okay? I promise I won't be very long," Moka told her love as she ran to his side and gave him a peck on his cheek as well as a quick hug.
"Alright Moka. I'll see you when you're done" he said as he reluctantly released her from their embrace and followed Issa out the door. The doctor locked it behind the male vampires, as to avoid any unwarranted intrusions, especially from her immediate family members.
"So Miss Moka. I see that you are all grown up and married now. Congratulations."
"Oh, yes. Thank you, Doctor" Moka replied as she was waved over to have a seat on a leather couch next to her father's desk.
…
"Son, there is someone here who needs to talk to you. KOKOA! GET DOWN HERE AT ONCE!" Lord Shuzen bellowed at the bottom of the stairwell, which caused Tsukune to cover his ears. And here he thought that Moka was the loud one in the family!
A brief minute later, an out of breath, worn out, redhead of a vampire showed up at the bottom of the stairway.
"Kokoa, remember what I told you earlier. And no fighting. Understood?," he said to his daughter, his voice barely a whisper.
"Yes, Father" she replied, now shaking like a leaf. She then looked up at her brother-in-law and gulped hard.
The younger vampiress was actually afraid of Tsukune, especially after her father had told her the tale of his bravery, during his first year at the monsters-only high school. And that was long before he became a Ghoul.
...
"Hi there, Kokoa" he happily said as he stuck his right hand out in a friendly manner, as he wanted to make amends with her.
"Please! Don't hit me!" she screamed as she pulled back and nearly tumbled to the carpeted floor at the bottom of the stairway.
'Now that's...weird...what the hell is going on here?' Tsukune thought to himself of his younger sister-in-law.
Now puzzled by her stranger-than-usual behavior, Tsukune looked at her, cowering on the bottom steps, as if she were terrified of him.
"Kokoa, I'm not gonna hit you, I promise" he calmly told her as he got down to her level and gently placed his right hand on her shoulder, as he attempted to get her to relax, somehow.
"No! I know you're lying! Daddy told me how strong you really are! I'm sorry Tsukune! I'm so sorry! Please! Don't hurt me...wahhhh!" she shrieked out as she jumped into his arms and began to cry a river of sorrow.
Caught off guard by Kokoa's extreme change in behavior and sudden mood-swing, he just held her slender form against his broad chest and hugged her for all she was worth. Even though she had grown up a lot in the past two years and started to resemble his wife somewhat, she was still quite immature for her age.
...
"So, doctor? What's exactly wrong with me?" Moka inquired as she redressed herself.
"Ah, well, Miss Moka. I can't find anything wrong with you, physically at least. I won't know for certain until I run a few blood tests" Doctor Jana replied as she stowed her equipment away in her large, brown leather bag and latched it closed.
"Oh, I see" Moka replied softly.
"Miss Moka. There is nothing wrong with you, trust me" she said with a warm smile.
"So, how long will these tests take? Can I go see my husband now?" Moka asked with a half-worried, half-excited look across her features.
"Well, If I start the tests now, I should have the results by, let's say...dinnertime, tonight. And yes, you can see your hubby now. However, ah, before that...may I ask you a few 'personal' questions, Miss Moka? I mean if you don't have any objections," Doctor O'Hara inquired as she pulled out a pen and writing tablet from her bag.
"I see. Um, what kind of questions, doctor?" Moka asked as she sat down once again, Doctor O'Hara next to her.
"Like I said, personal. About you and your blood-mate. You are blood-mates, correct, Miss Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune and I are blood-mates. We have been since just after Graduation"
"And when did you become blood-mates?"
"On April twenty-ninth of this year"
"So, a bit over seven months, Miss Moka?"
"Yes, that's correct, doctor. What does this have to do with anything?" Moka inquired nervously.
"Please Miss Moka. I'm getting to that. I do know quite a lot about the physiology and mating habits of Vampires."
"Mating habits, doctor? Oh...I see. Oh my!"
…
"Kokoa, are you feeling better now?" Tsukune asked the younger vampire who had used his brand new burgundy dress shirt that he received as a wedding present from Moka, as a box of tissues. She then looked up at him, her emerald-green eyes swollen from her half-hour crying spell.
"Yes Tsukune. Thank you. I'm feeling better now, I guess" she replied as she finally sat up from the steps and smoothed out the wrinkles in her black and white checkered mini skirt.
"Well Kokoa, I'm glad to hear that" he said with a warm smile, as he sat up likewise.
She just weakly smiled in turn and proceeded to walk back upstairs to her bedroom. Honestly, she felt a lot better; but she suddenly stopped, walked down a few steps and returned to his side.
Kokoa knew in her heart that she had to swallow her pride and do what she knew was the right thing to do, otherwise she would face her father's wrath and be forced to attend the remainder of her schooling in the human world.
"Tsukune. I'm only gonna say this once, so you better listen good. I am very sorry for all the trouble I have caused you and big sis over the past two and-a-half years. And I apologize for almost killing you with Holy Water. I hope that someday you can forgive me for my behavior towards you. Please let us get along from now on" Kokoa told Tsukune, her face burned red as her hair, from extreme embarrassment.
Tsukune was stunned to say the very least. He honestly had no idea what to say in return to that. She had to be kidding, right? In all the time he's known Kokoa, she's never once apologized. For anything. Something had to be up, he quietly thought.
"Alright, Kokoa. I accept your apology. But there's somebody else here that you have to apologize to as well, am I right?" he questioned her as he crossed his arms over his chest.
...
Once Moka properly thanked her family physician, she made her way out of her father's study and proceeded to find her mate. She was quickly surprised, feet glued firmly in place seeing him approach her, as well as her younger sister, Kokoa trailing right behind him. Something had to be up, she thought.
"Hi Moka" Tsukune said once his wife met him in the middle of the hallway. He quickly grabbed her around her slender waist and lifted her high into the air, which caused her to giggle adorably.
"Hi Tsukune" she said once her feet touched the floor and quickly kissed him, ever so passionately.
Once the two vampires were finished bonding, Kokoa decided to speak up.
"Hi, big sis" Kokoa uttered, turning Moka's attention towards her.
"Hello, Kokoa" Moka coldly replied as she held Tsukune's hand and stood in front of him, just in case her pest of a little sister tried something again.
You know, like attempted manslaughter.
"Moka, please relax. Kokoa has something she needs to tell you. Don't you, Kokoa?"
The younger vampiress just stood there, as she twisted the toe of her black oxford shoe into the carpeted floor.
Now Moka was getting quite upset and started pushing her yokai out in sharp waves towards her younger stepsister, which caused her to wince at the powerful sensation that nearly caused her to lose her breakfast. Tsukune squeezed her hand lightly, silently asking her to tone it down somewhat.
Honestly, he was ready to lose his breakfast, too!
…
"Well, Kokoa? My patience is wearing thin," Moka announced as she released Tsukune's hand and stepped forward, just centimeters from her little sister.
"Um, big sis...I...uh...wanted to...apologize...for...um...what I mean is...I'm v-very sorry for everything. For all the t-trouble I caused you and...your blood-mate Tsukune...he told me...everything...he's done for you and you for him...I – I really had no idea. I let my p-pride and jealousy blind me...he...he's really a good guy...and..he...uh...loves you...I guess...and um...well, um..."
Moka was stupefied senseless. She honestly had no idea of what to say nor how to react to this unforeseen turn of events.
Here was her little runt of a sister and she was apologizing for the first time, ever. Moka wrapped her arms around Kokoa and hugged her firmly into her plump, full bosom, tears streaming down her beautiful face.
Now Kokoa was crying as well. All the years of jealousy and fighting took its toll on the youngest vampire of the Shuzen - Akashiya clan. She finally realized that her elder sister Moka and Tsukune were indeed meant to be together and she knew that she couldn't do a damn thing about it now. They were blood-mates and had already cemented their relationship for the remainder of all eternity.
Tsukune had sat Kokoa down earlier and told her how he and Moka met on the first day of their Freshman year at Yokai Academy. Even though he was ready to leave the monsters-only high school after he realized he would not fit in.
She had chased after him, her first friend, but was suddenly stopped.
How he ran to Moka's side after he heard her scream, when she was attacked by the Orc, Saizo.
He had attempted to force himself on the pink-haired maiden and make her 'his woman' by any means necessary.
If it weren't for Tsukune's swift arrival, Moka would have faced a fate far worse than death itself. Tsukune was the one who had accidentally removed her Rosary and released her true, Inner self. She had then shown the perverted Orc his place once and for all.
Tsukune also told Kokoa how Moka had saved his life on two separate occasions by injecting her vampire blood into him. If it weren't for them taking care of each other, neither one of them would be alive today.
"Shhh...It's okay Kokoa. I forgive you as well. I'm glad that we can finally live as sisters should. But you have to keep your promise Kokoa. You must let Tsukune and I live in peace. I'm sure Father would be very disappointed in you if he knew you were trying to disturb our married life. Understood?" Moka said to Kokoa as their waterworks finally ended.
Moka felt much better too, she had to admit. She had a clean bill of health, plus her mate and Kokoa had put the past finally behind themselves. At least Kokoa was growing up it would seem, to the middle daughter of Lord Issa Shuzen.
…
Once the vampire duo bid their farewells to Kokoa, they eventually made it upstairs to the bedroom they would be staying in for the remainder of the weekend.
It was Moka's former bedroom, but it had gone under a major reconstruction it would seem.
The walls were now made of a dark stone; the carpet was dark red as were the window coverings and matching silk bedding on the king-sized bed. The walls were painted a light shade of antique white. The dresser was made of the finest wood and stained red as well. Their bags were already unpacked and all their clothes were neatly stored away in the walk-in closet.
"Wow" they exclaimed once they walked inside and took in the sight before themselves.
"Tsukune...this is my old room" Moka said, stating the obvious.
"I see. Well, it looks like your dad went all out for us"
"Yes, love. It would seem that way" she happily admitted.
...
*knock knock knock*
"I'll get it, Moka" Tsukune said as Moka admired their new bed and laid down, face first into the comfortable bedding and happily sighed.
"Ah, Father! We weren't doing anything, I swear!" Tsukune bellowed out, seeing who was at the door. Lord Shuzen laughed at his humorous reaction.
"Oh what a pity. I was hoping you two would make me a grandfather someday, before I kick the bucket. Oh, the pain of not being loved...*sniff*" Issa said as he entered the bedroom, his left arm hiding his face, crocodile tears evident in his voice.
"Father. You know I love you. Well, maybe someday Tsukune and I will have a child," Moka said as she got up from her new bed, 'consoled' her father, and played along with his childish game.
"Oh, my sweet daughter Moka. You are by far my favorite. You've made your daddy very proud!" he lamented as he returned her hug.
Tsukune sighed at the ridiculous 'act' before him. He had to hold his laughter in. For now anyway. Here was the head of the Shuzen clan, the most powerful vampire in the modern world, in name and in reputation. So here he was, acting like a spoiled child that didn't get what they wanted for their birthday.
Tsukune then decided, he too wanted in on the 'act', just to give the old man a hard time.
"It's okay, dad. Moka and I will do our very best to make you a grandfather someday" he said as he patted the elder Vampire Lord's back in an effort to lighten his 'mood'.
Well, it worked all right.
Issa turned to his son-in-law and smiled brightly, then hugged him firmly and nearly cracked a few ribs in the process.
"Really, son? Oh, you've made this old vampire very happy!" he wailed with over exuberance. Tsukune winced in agony from the hug, though.
…
"Okay, father. That's quite enough. Please put my husband down" Moka firmly demanded as she started to get somewhat upset. Her father was pushing his prank a bit too far and her mate was clearly distressed. Issa sighed and released Tsukune a second later.
"Sorry about that, Tsukune, Moka" he sheepishly replied as he nervously poked his index fingers together.
'So that's where Moka picked up that habit', Tsukune mused to himself.
"It's okay, Father. No harm, right Moka?" Tsukune said, as Moka was ready to either cry or kick the old man into the next millennium.
"Fine. It's okay, but please Father, no more of your silly jokes" Moka acutely admonished him.
Once Lord Shuzen was eventually forgiven, the pair had thanked him for their wedding gifts and the new 'honeymoon' suite that he had built for the newlyweds. He then excused himself and told them to make themselves at home.
Issa would have one of the household staff call them downstairs once dinner was served. It was now nearly 4 o'clock in the afternoon and they had two hours all to themselves. They were both lying on the plush bed, just holding hands, content just to be alone for a couple of hours.
"So Tsukune, what would you like to do now? We can watch a movie in the theater downstairs, or we could take a swim in the pool. Or we can fool around."
"I had no idea that you had a theater here, MoKa"
"Oh yes love. It's a state-of-the-art, high definition screen. Sony Surround Sound and 3D ready" she explained.
"Or we could fool around...Ow! My back! My back!" Tsukune yelped, his face twisted in into a knot of agony. Moka got distressed immediately.
"Tsukune! Where does it hurt?" Moka said as she sat up on her knees and looked him in his eyes, pain evident on his face and in his voice.
"My...lower back...oh Kami! I think your dad hugged me too hard...owww..."
"Tsukune love, turn over onto your stomach, slowly. I'm going to rub your back for you. If you're in any discomfort, you let me know right away, okay?" Moka lovingly instructed.
"Oh Kami...Okay, Moka. Please make the pain...go...away"
She would definitely yell at her father later on. He had unintentionally injured her blood-mate. Joke or not, he usually took things excessively far and someone would end up getting hurt, and now it was her husband who was suffering in a great deal of anguish.
…
Doing so as requested by his loving wife, she helped him to remove his shirt, then cautiously turned over onto his chest and placed his head on a pillow between his arms, and asked Moka to sit on his rump, she could begin the healing process.
Moka gingerly and tenderly kneaded his aching flesh in her strong, but caring hands. She was very cautious to be as gentle as possible. She didn't want to injure her mate any more than he already was, by her foolish father. She worked her way up from his lower back all the way up to his shoulders that were tense as well.
"Ohhh...Moka...ahhhnn...like that...ahhhh...Moka...that...feels...so good..."
Moka warmly smiled as she heard her husband almost purr her name in delight.
"It's okay, love. I'm here for you. Please relax and try not to move around too much."
"Thanks...Moka" he replied, feeling better somewhat already.
"There's no need to thank me Tsukune. It's my pleasure. You're the love of my life and I'll do whatever it takes, just to make sure you're always happy. Besides, it's my duty as your wife to make sure you're well taken care of. Oh, and I get to touch your fine body whenever I want to" she admitted, blushing crimson as what she just said aloud, finally sunk in.
Tsukune went into full-body blush mode as well, once the words he just heard from his wife were processed not only by his brain, but by his libido, too.
...
As Moka's touch continued to help her mate recover, she was getting quite stimulated from their close proximity. His natural, musky, scent permeated her senses and was driving her to the edge of ecstasy.
Her breath came out in small pants as her tiny fangs elongated to their full length and the ends of her hair turned bright silver for a brief second. Her beautiful eyes then flashed crimson red, then back to amber.
Sensing his mate's growing lust through their blood-bond, Tsukune decided to say something. Besides, he was becoming turned on more so than Moka was.
"Thanks, Moka. I'm feeling better now. I really appreciate it."
"Awww, it's really not a problem, Tsukune. I'm just happy to hear that you're feeling a lot better now" she happily replied, as she grudgingly removed herself from his derriere and sat to the left side of him on the huge bed. He then sat up himself, glomped her quickly, and pulled her into his arms.
...
"I also want to thank you, you know for being with me. Having you in my life, really is like a dream come true that I don't want to ever end. And I would not be alive today if it weren't for you. Thank you, Moka. Thank you for saving my life when I couldn't even protect you, the only woman who I have ever loved from the moment we first met. You complete me in every sense of the word. I love you so much, my sweet Moka" he said into her right ear, the last part nothing but a whisper.
"Oh, Tsukune. I had to save you, love. You were my first, true friend and I couldn't bare the agony if I ever lost you. You've saved me as well, like I confessed to everyone at our wedding just two days ago. You are the one who shattered the stone wall I had built around my heart, so I wouldn't feel the constant pain of always being alone. You really are my everything, my wonderful husband. I love you so, so very much."
Their wonderful ambiance was brought to an abrupt halt as someone was knocking rather energetically on the wooden, bedroom door. Tsukune found his shirt and redressed himself quickly as Moka excused herself from his embrace to put an end to the infernal racket.
They were sharing an intimate moment between themselves of bonding and somebody had the gall to bang like a lunatic on their door. Whoever it was, better have a valid excuse to interrupt the vampire princess' alone time with her blood-mate.
They had just spoke from their hearts and bore their souls to each other, for crying out loud!
Moka swung the door open and glared daggers at the cause of her irate aura. It was one of the household's several Maids.
...
"I am sorry to interrupt you, Mistress Moka, but your father had instructed me to come and personally inform you that dinner is now being served in the main dining hall downstairs" she said as she stared at the floor.
"Thank you. Please inform my Father that my mate and I will be down in a few minutes. That is all" Moka said to the diminutive Maid that was easily half the vampiress' height. She was a goblin, after all.
"Yes, Mistress. I will inform your father of your momentary arrival" the Mini-Maid replied as she curtsied and left the vampiress to tell her Master the news.
Once Moka closed the door, she walked over to the closet to find something nice to wear, since her father's dinners, especially with family, were the fancy ones it would seem.
"Tsukune, love. We have to meet Father downstairs for dinner. Please find something nice to wear as it is customary in our household" she said as she hugged her husband and planted a chaste kiss upon his lips.
"Sure thing Moka. Any suggestions?" he said as he joined her a moment later in front of the walk-in closet, having a sudden dilemma on what to wear.
Moka picked out an elegant, silk dress, metallic royal blue in color with a generous scoop neckline, that came down past her knees and flowed freely around her flawless legs. Her high-heeled shoes complimented her evening gown. Tsukune chose a navy blue suit with a tie that matched Moka's dress along with a white, long sleeved, dress shirt and simple, black dress shoes.
He though it was better to be overly-prepared than not prepared at all.
Approximately ten minutes later, the couple were finally dressed. They opened the door, closed it behind themselves, stepped out into the hallway that seemed to go on forever, and walked down the stairs, hand in hand. Once they made it downstairs, they meandered yet again another five minutes down another extended corridor that lead them to the main dining hall, located in the west wing of the Castle.
...
Tsukune and Moka saw that not only was her father present for dinner as was Kokoa, who was sporting a black mini dress with her pet bat and familiar, Ko-buddy perched happily on her right shoulder. Lord Shuzen sat at the head, and was flanked on his left by Doctor Jana O'Hara.
"Ah, Moka, Tsukune, here. Come, sit" Issa said once the duo approached the table, motioning for them to sit on his right. Kokoa excused herself and sat next to Doctor Jana, so her big sis and brother could sit next to her father.
Dinner consisted of roasted duck, steamed vegetables, long-grain brown rice, fresh Caesar salad and a generous glass of the finest red wine that money could buy. Moka and Tsukune were unsure of whether or not to partake of the alcoholic beverage, but Lord Shuzen happily informed the couple that they were old enough to, as well as it being a family tradition to do so, once blood-mates were finally married.
Kokoa had a small glass of red Grape juice instead, since she was neither old enough to partake of the custom, nor had chosen a mate yet. She was still two years younger than Moka, after all.
As the quartet ate dinner in comfortable silence, Moka would glance to her left every so often and blush adorably whenever Tsukune made eye contact with her. She could barley contain her emotions which her mate picked up on through their special bond.
Kokoa noticed the silent exchange between her sister and brother-in-law with each other, but held her tongue, due to the promise she had made with her Father.
'I guess I was wrong about Tsukune all along. He really cares about and loves big sis' the redheaded vampire thought to herself.
Once dinner was finished, the staff had swiftly removed all the dishes from the dining room table.
"Miss Moka? I'd like to discuss with you the results of your tests now, if it is alright" Doctor O'Hara said to the vampire princess, who was happily chatting away with her husband as they still sat at the table. Lord Shuzen made himself scarce, saying he had some business to attend to. Kokoa returned to her bedroom, seeing she had some homework to finish up, before she returned to Yokai Academy in the morning.
"Oh, certainly doctor" Moka said as she stood up from her chair.
"Mister Aono, I'll have to ask you to wait outside as it is confidential. But she can tell you later on, once we are done", the good doctor informed him, as he followed behind the two women.
"Oh, okay doctor. Not a problem. I understand" Tsukune sadly replied as he sat on a burgundy leather chair in the hallway, outside the study as Doctor Jana asked Moka to enter first.
"I'll be out shortly, love. I promise" Moka told her mate with a bright smile that calmed him down somewhat. He just nodded yes and had remained seated, waiting for Moka's return.
…
Once Moka sat down on the long, leather couch, Doctor O'Hara handed her a sheet of paper with her diagnosis written on it.
Moka read the paper, as a variety of emotions played across her face. Everything from extreme embarrassment to surprise. Moka then set the paper on her lap and looked at her doctor with a blank look in her eyes. She couldn't comprehend what she just read and truly believed it had to some sort of error. It just had to be, right?
"Doctor?" Moka said several awkward minutes later.
"Yes, Miss Moka?" Jana replied as she sat down next to the vampiress on her right hand side.
"This must be some sort of mistake" Moka replied worriedly.
Doctor O'Hara knew Moka would react this way. But she performed the same blood test several times and all the results were identical. There was no other viable explanation of her professional prognosis of Moka's tests.
"I'm afraid not. My tests are always 100 percent accurate. I even ran the test three additional times and the results were exactly the same," the kind doctor said as she placed her hands atop Moka's trembling ones.
She had honestly never been this scared before in her entire life. Even when she nearly died last year during Alucard's attack, she took it in, better than this.
"Oh, I see," Moka replied as she looked at the carpeted floor below. Moka wasn't sure what to make of this unexpected development. How would Tsukune react to the sudden news?
"Miss Moka, this should be no surprise to you, since you and Tsukune are bound by your blood-bond. I think you should be the one to tell him and I'm most certain he will take the news in stride" Doctor O'Hara told Moka, who was still stunned at the unexpected revelation.
Moka then sat up and looked at the doctor in her eyes and finally smiled.
"You're right, doctor. I apologize for my reaction. I need to see Tsukune right away" Moka said as she bowed in appreciation of the doctor's thorough diagnosis.
"No harm, Miss Moka. I do wish you and your husband a very happy life. If you ever need my services in the near future, please don't hesitate to contact me for any reason" Doctor O'Hara said as the vampiress approached the door and turned the handle.
"Thank you, Doctor. For everything" Moka said as she smiled and waved farewell to her physician for now.
…
As Moka closed the door of the study behind herself, Tsukune sat up from his chair. Moka then walked over to his side and tackled him to the floor, tears streaming down her face.
"Moka? What's wrong? Is everything okay?" he asked his wife out of loving concern, as he held her firmly.
She remained silent for a few minutes, and used her husband's shirt as a tissue, which was now soaked from her salty tears. She then got up off the floor several minutes later and gave her mate a hand up.
"Moka?" he inquired, worry evident in his voice.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she wiped away a few remaining tears from her pink cheeks.
"Is everything alright? You didn't say anything once you left the doctor."
"Yes, love. Everything is fine. Can we go and talk somewhere...um...private? I don't want anyone else hear what I have to tell you. But trust me, love. Please?" she pleaded with puppy-dog eyes.
"Sure thing, Moka. Let's go" he said as he held out his right hand, which she happily latched onto and walked down the long corridor, then up the stairway towards their room on the second floor of the castle.
Once they were finally alone in their own bedroom, Moka locked the door behind herself and walked her husband over to the bed, hands linked again, and asked for him to have a seat, which he happily did without any further questions nor hesitation.
…
Moka paced back and forth for several minutes along the side of the bed as she attempted to collect her thoughts into a comprehensive sentence. Tsukune watched this scene play out for awhile as he stopped her in her tracks, before she wore a rut into the new carpet.
"Moka?"
"Yes, love?"
"You told me downstairs that you had something that you wanted to tell me, right?"
"Oh, yes. Sorry about that. I was just gathering my thoughts together, that's all," Moka explained as she then sat down on the bed next to Tsukune.
"Okay. I'm listening, Moka" he said as she reached over and placed his hands atop her own.
"Well, um...the thing is...uh...well...we...I mean us...that is...ah" Moka began as she was now rambling nonsensically.
"Moka? Please, slow down and tell me what's on your mind. Remember the advice your mother told you in her letter to you? Listen to each other and never hold any secrets. I'm here for you no matter what you have to tell me" he said as he gently squeezed her hand.
Moka sighed heavily. She knew in her heart that she couldn't hold onto this information for much longer, as Tsukune would definitely take notice sooner or later.
"Well, Tsukune. Um, the thing is...I uh, guess...congratulations are in order" Moka finally managed to spit out. She then turned to her right and hugged her one and only mate in a firm embrace.
Tsukune was confused to the rapid change in mood and the happy emotions that overwhelmed his senses that he could feel coming from Moka through their bond.
He quickly ended their hug and looked at Moka in her beautiful amber eyes.
"Congratulations, Moka?" he inquired.
"Yes love, you're going to be a daddy. I'm four weeks pregnant with our child," Moka happily admitted as a healthy blush overcame her features and patted her still-flat belly to prove her point.
All he could say was "Oh boy" before he passed out right then and there on the bed.
…
A few minutes later, Tsukune finally regained consciousness. He looked up at his wife Moka who now grinned excitedly from ear to ear.
"Moka?" he inquired as he wondered to himself if what she told him a few minutes ago was the truth or had been dreaming the entire conversation.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she sat up and straddled his waist, as she basically pinned him on the plush bed.
"So, what you told me is true, huh?" he asked.
"Yes, love. I'm going to be a mommy in eight months" she gladly explained, driving her point home.
"So, uh...how did this happen, Moka?"
"We made passionate love, of course" Moka bashfully answered, her face burned red from even more embarrassment.
"Oh, right...Um, does anybody else know yet? I mean, besides your doctor?"
"No, not yet. I really wanted you to be the first to know of our wonderful news, Tsukune."
"I see. Well, I hope that your family accepts the good news," he nervously replied.
"Trust me, Tsukune. They will. Especially my sisters. I'm just...really happy right now" Moka said as she shed a few more tears of absolute joy. He then gently took her hands into his own and pulled her on top of himself. He hugged her very close, as the news finally sunk in.
He and Moka would be parents by next July.
Tsukune could hardly contain his own overflowing happiness for himself and his beautiful wife.
His parents would be thrilled with the amazing news of course. He just had to think of a way to tell them without having them overreact, as they usually would.
It was going to quite a learning experience after all, for the young couple.
…
A/N: I am done! I worked on this very long chapter for nearly 3 full days! O_O
I had the entire 'honeymoon' arc all figured out then took a minor detour. I had no intention of taking this new route so soon, but I know I had been hinting at this possible outcome for quite some time now. Actually since chapter 1, LOL.
I also tried something different, which I never attempted before, up until now. I did two scenes at the same time (switching back and forth)
Moka's time with her Doctor (who is an original character created by myself and can not be used by anyone else!) and Tsukune's talk with Kokoa. It was not easy.
I had to go back over each scene several times to make sure they remained not only separate, but happening at the same exact time. I don't know if I could ever pull it off ever again.
As for the gender of Moka and Tsukune's baby. I already have it planned out as well as a name, and will not be hinted at until the appropriate time, so please do not try to guess, because I'm not telling, LOL. You will have to Follow this story until the very end.
Much thanks to all my followers and friends who have supported me from day one.
A very big THANK YOU to my friends and Beta Readers for their continued support:
CorlesssLawliet, Train48, edichter, Onyx2589 and Shadowwolf08 ^_^
Next chapter will be out around October 26th or 27th.
Thanks for the continued support.
Rosario + Vampire: A Honeymoon and a Vampire ~ Chapter 26
This is chapter 26 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 27 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated M for a strong Lemon and adult themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Complete Beta by 'Train48' from DeviantArt. Thanks again for the assist! :)
…
A/N: Here is the Honeymoon chapter. Takes place 2 hours after their wedding reception in Southern Japan...
…
As the limousine made its way south carrying the happy couple to the yokai friendly Onsen (Hot Springs) Resort in Shirahama, Wakayama prefecture, neither one could hardly contain their enthusiasm, especially the blushing bride Moka.
And it was nearly 12:30 in the morning by this time.
"Tsukune, I can't wait until we get there. We're going to have a great time" she excitedly informed her husband, who just admired the passing scenery.
"Yeah, me either, Moka. I can't wait to jump in the onsen myself" Tsukune replied as the limo eventually made a right turn off the main road, then drove up a narrow road and came to a complete stop a few moments later.
Their honeymoon resort was located near the south-western coast of the main island of Honshu and approximately a two hour drive from Tokyo.
The chauffeur stopped the black limousine, placed it in park and shut the engine off. He then opened his door, made his way to the rear passenger side door and opened it for Moka who exited first followed by her spouse, Tsukune. As he stepped out, his wife held his hand firmly.
The driver then made his way to the trunk and opened it with the remote dangling from his key chain. He then assisted the couple in carrying their four pieces of luggage as well as their wedding gifts that were safely packed away in a large, silver-colored bag, into the resort.
…
As they approached the front door, Tsukune allowed Moka to enter first as he held the door open for her, followed by himself and then the chauffeur, hot on his heels.
Once they reached the reception desk, the black-suited driver placed the luggage on the carpeted floor as Moka thanked him for his assistance. He bowed in acknowledgment and left the duo to return to his limo, then drove back the two hours to Akashiya Castle via one of the hidden tunnels that connected the two worlds.
Tsukune rang the bell on the counter as they did not see anyone behind the front desk or in the lobby itself. A moment later a short, elderly woman who looked as if she were in her late 70's appeared before them dressed in a traditional kimono, silver in color that matched her hair that was pulled into a tight bun.
"Ah, good morning. Welcome to Shirahama Onsen and Resort. How may I help you?" she asked the young couple.
"Good morning. We have reservations for the honeymoon suite. Tsukune and Moka Aono" Tsukune told the elderly woman.
"Aono? Aono? Oh yes, here we are. I see that you'll be staying for three days" the older woman replied as she looked in the reservation book.
"Ah yes. That's correct" Moka replied happily, smiling the entire time.
"Here is the key to your suite, which is located at the end of this hallway on the left-hand side. You also have your own, private onsen. Breakfast will be served at 9 o'clock in the morning and will be brought to your room at that time. Any other questions?" the older woman inquired, a bright smile on her face.
"No, none that I can think of at this time. We'll be fine, thank you very much" Tsukune said as he took the room key in his hand from the resort's hostess.
"You're quite welcome. It's our pleasure to have the daughter of Akasha Bloodriver and her husband as our guests. I will have someone bring your luggage to your room in a moment. Have a pleasant stay. And if you need anything at all, there is a phone in your room that will connect you to the front desk" she told the couple, who bowed in appreciation.
...
Tsukune and Moka walked down the long corridor, holding each others hand. Once they reached their suite, Tsukune inserted the key in the lock, turned it to the right and unlocked it, then scooped Moka in his arms and carried her through the doorway.
Once he entered their room he closed the door with this right foot. He then walked themselves through the large living room that was decorated rather nicely. In the center of the room was a large, black leather love-seat facing a 46 inch high-definition television set, flanked on either side by a two-meter tall bamboo plant.
On the southern-facing wall was a large, glass sliding door that lead to their own, private onsen surrounded on three sides with a three-meter high bamboo fence. To the right of the living room was a decent sized dining room with a dark oak table, along with two matching chairs.
He then made his way to their bedroom located in the back of the suite and gently set her on the plush queen-sized bed, blushing the entire way. The bedding was made from the finest of black silk, with a matching microfiber comforter and two fluffy jumbo-sized pillows.
"Thank you, love" she replied as she gently lay on the soft bed.
"You're welcome, princess" he simply answered as he leaned down and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty lips that caused her to moan rather vocally.
* knock, knock, knock * they heard a moment later, breaking them out of their wonderful mood.
"That must be our luggage, Moka. Wait here and I'll be right back" he told her as he turned around to answer the door.
"Sure thing, love. But don't keep me waiting too long" she told him with an adorable smile.
"No problem, Moka" he said as he ran to answer the door as quickly as possible.
He returned a moment later holding two of their four bags as well as the bag that contained their wedding gifts, so they could change into their nightclothes after taking a relaxing bath together. Since it was a resort that catered exclusively to yokai, it was unnecessary for Moka to treat the bathwater beforehand like she would normally do back at home.
"Tsukune, let's take a nice bath now" she told him as she rummaged through her suitcase for her nightgown, the one she had bought just for this very special night. They were finally married and Moka wanted to show her Tsukune just how happy she was.
"Sure thing, Moka. That's the best idea I heard all night. I need to get out of this costume anyway" he replied as he followed her into the bathroom that was located in the back of their suite connected by a short hallway. Upon entering the bathroom itself, they were both surprised how lavish it actually was.
…
The tub itself was easily two meters in diameter and made from the finest of white marble. The warm herbal-treated water was ready for the newlyweds to enter whenever they were ready.
After Tsukune closed the door after himself, Moka was already undressed, having removed her Catwoman cosplay in the blink of an eye, followed by her lacy white, cotton bra and panties. She had neatly folded and placed them into a bamboo basket on the wall-mounted shelf across from the bathtub.
"Tsukune, love. Please hurry. I really want to be next to you" she told him with a hint of seductiveness in her voice as she leaned over the edge of the tub, as she gave her blushing husband an eyeful of her magnificent bosom.
''Well, this is it. We're finally married and she's my wife now. She really is so beautiful' he thought to himself as he became instantly stimulated, seeing his wife's amazing physique.
"Sure, Moka" he simply answered as he turned his back towards her and removed his Batman cosplay swiftly as possible. Once he was finished, he then placed all his displaced garments in the wooden basket next to Moka's clothes.
He walked over to the tub as Moka held his hand, as she guided him into the specially treated water. She then sat herself in front of him as soon as he laid his back against the wall of the bathtub. Tsukune then wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist and breathed into her ear, which rapidly aroused the vampiress.
"Ah, Tsukune...no teasing, please" she breathlessly replied, her cheeks now flush from their closeness.
"Sorry about that Moka, but you feel really good" he answered as he then nibbled on her left earlobe.
"Tsukune!" she yelped, being abruptly caught off guard by the amorous gesture that sent shivers down her arms and spine. Moka then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on her ample breasts, silently asking him to massage them for her. Her pink nipples stiffened a moment later from her husband's stimulation.
"Mm-mmm ahhh...Tsukune...ah that – feels so – wonderful...ahhhhnn" she replied as her breath quickened a brief moment later. Tsukune nuzzled her neck as he gently grazed her delicate flesh with his fangs as the building stimulation was driving him somewhat insane, but held himself back, for the time being.
"Tsukune, would it be alright if we wash each other? I could use your help with my hair too, as I want to wash out the hair dye," Moka inquired once she regained her breath.
"Sure thing, Moka. that's a great idea" he simply replied as he grabbed the bar of soap from the side of the tub, dunked it in the water, lathered it up in-between his hands and started to gently scrub her back, careful not to tickle her too much.
...
After the couple had dried themselves off from their bath, Moka asked her husband to wait in the bedroom for her as she had a little surprise for him, which he happily did without any further questions or hesitation.
After he settled himself on the plush mattress and covered with the comforter, he had propped a couple of pillows behind his back and sat up against the dark, wooden headboard, waiting patiently for Moka to eventually join him.
'I wonder what kind of surprise she has for me?' he quietly thought, as his mind wandered in a fog of his own fantasies.
A few moments later, which seemed like an eternity, Moka made her way into the bedroom after shutting the bathroom light off and sauntered slowly down the short corridor that joined the two rooms.
Once Moka had arrived in the bedroom, Tsukune nearly passed out when he finally saw what his gorgeous wife was wearing. It was a deep burgundy negligee, which came down to her knees, with a plunging, scoop neckline, which hugged every curve of her flawless body, along with color-coordinated three inch heels.
"So Tsukune...see anything here that you like?" Moka asked her blushing husband, who was on the verge of a monumental nosebleed of epic proportions.
He swiftly covered his nose with both hands, as he just merely shook his head yes.
Moka removed her high heels and slowly crawled onto the queen-sized bed, staring into Tsukune's chocolate-brown eyes and smiled adorably.
"Oh Moka" he stated as she came closer and closer as she finally sat upon his lap then placed her hands on her shapely hips.
...
Tsukune quickly became further aroused and glomped his mate, pulled her into his waiting arms then kissed her passionately, catching her off guard. Moka closed her honey-amber eyes and returned her husband's embrace, moaning in delight.
"Tsukune, thank you for marrying me and being the most important person in my life. Words can't describe how happy you've made me tonight. I am so very much in love with you" she told him between tears of joy.
"And thank you Moka for marrying me and always being the most important person in my life. Being with you always makes me happy. I love you very much, too" he replied as he held her even closer.
"Oh Tsukune!" Moka bellowed as she hugged him firmer, feeling more love towards her one and only mate.
After bonding for several minutes, Tsukune reluctantly released Moka so she could join him under the comforter and lay down beside her loving husband.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"Um, I was wondering...if you're not too tired...do you – um, want to...you know..." she asked as she poked her index fingers together out of her nervous, yet endearing habit.
"Well, I am a little bit beat from waking up so early, but it is our wedding night. I guess it would be proper etiquette to consummate our union as husband and wife. Wouldn't you agree, Moka?" he inquired as he turned to his right and admired his beautiful wife.
Her waist-length hair was back to its proper pink hue, since the hair coloring she had used for her Catwoman cosplay had washed out in the bath a while ago; the silver streaks that framed her lovely face were now tinted reddish-orange as a temporary side effect.
"Yes, Tsukune. I'd like that very much" she bashfully admitted as she glanced at him with a beautiful smile.
He then got up, and laid on top of Moka who wrapped her arms lovingly around his waist as their lips met once again, eagerly kissing each other fervently. Moka parted her pouty, pink lips, granting Tsukune's tongue access into her mouth, and French Kissed him passionately.
Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pink, pouty lips and reverberated off their bedroom suite's walls.
…
As the couple became lost in their emotional union, Moka began to get quite warm due to the building desire that rapidly heated her body up to the point that she was lightly perspiring and gasping for air. Sensing her dismay, Tsukune broke their embrace and sat up on the bed to give her some space.
"Moka?" he asked her, seeing that she was still panting lightly.
"Ah – hah...yes, Tsukune?" she said in-between breaths.
"Are you okay?" he asked out of genuine concern for his mate.
"Oh, yes love. I'm fine, thank you. Just a bit hot. Could you help me remove this, please?" she asked, referring to her nightgown.
"Oh sure thing, Moka" he happily replied.
Moka sat up and rose off the bed then stood on the carpeted floor, faced Tsukune who was now sitting on his knees and looked in her direction. She lifted her arms above her head. Taking her lead, Tsukune raised her crimson nightgown over her head, revealing a very naked Moka, sans bra and panties.
"Thank you, Tsukune" she said as he handed the delicately made camisole to her. She folded it neatly in half and placed it on the wooden nightstand to the right of the bed. Smiling lovingly now, she returned to join her husband and covered herself with the microfiber comforter.
"It's my pleasure, Moka" Tsukune replied, as she settled her nude form next to him.
Moka then took the initiative this time and laid herself on top of her husband, who to her surprise had already removed his blue and white striped boxer shorts and was now as naked as she was.
"Tsukune, please take very good care of me", she whispered into his right ear.
"Moka..." is all he could say as he placed his hands on her voluptuous derriere and squeezed it gently. She squeaked lovingly in delight.
…
"Ah, Tsukune...please...rub my breasts love" she asked once she ceased their embrace momentarily and then sat up on his lap and leaned her voluminous breasts over his face. Without saying a word, he did as requested by his one and only mate. Holding her breasts between his hands, he massaged them from the side which caused Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...oohhh...ahhhhhn...feels...so...good...p lease, kiss my nipples" she begged.
He then sat partially up and then started to lightly suckle on her nipples, taking turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to completely overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhhh...more...love..."
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl from the exquisite sensation. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the amber-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer.
She suddenly arched her back, then climaxed explosively as the stimulation on her sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned loudly with lustful delight.
Once her breathing returned to somewhat normal levels, Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissed her tenderly and felt the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...now...inside me, please my love" she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Her husband then sat up on the bed then swapped positions with Moka.
She then laid her head on the satiny-soft pillow as he hovered over her on his knees once she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart then invited him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka loudly gasped as they consummated their marriage as husband and wife.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ah-hhh...' she silently communicated through their ever-growing blood-bond.
'Oh Moka...you feel so good', Tsukune wordlessly replied likewise.
...
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the honeymooners as they were immersed with complete affection and absolute devotion towards each other. Their pounding hearts beat in absolute unison.
As they became further aroused, Moka could sense the growing blood-lust in her mate. She then tenderly licked him on his neck, signaling to him it would be alright if he wanted to partake in some of her sweet blood. He in response did the same, as his fangs extended then slowly pierced her delicate neck, drinking in her wonderful ambrosia.
As Tsukune lapped up her blood in small, steady slurps, Moka's fangs extended to their full length, then pierced his neck, and hungrily consumed her mate's blood in turn. Once more, the blood-bonding took effect as they drank one anothers' life-force in accord.
Memories of the past they shared between themselves and cemented their relationship even further.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck, as she lapped his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for the groom, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ah-hhh...Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahh-hhh...ah-hhhh...Moka...I can't – hold – out - anymore!'
'It's okay, Tsukune...I'm ready, love...'
As Moka released her fangs from her mate's neck, she shuddered in the aftershocks of her most powerful orgasm ever, her voice resonating loudly off their bedroom suite's walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his fangs, rapidly cleaned her neck with his tongue and sealed the puncture marks. A moment later, he released his hot seed inside her, his entire body trembling as he peaked forcibly.
Thankfully their bedroom was protected by a powerful magical barrier that made their bedroom completely soundproof.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on the bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely, basking in the warm afterglow of an amazing morning of passionate lovemaking.
As they came down from their natural high, they both realized it was well past 2:30 in the morning by this time. Mutually deciding to call it a night, they covered themselves up with the warm blanket and decided to get some well-deserved rest. After all, they had a very busy day and had both been awake for nearly twenty hours by this time.
Once Moka turned off the lamp on the nightstand, she rotated to her left and warmly kissed her husband good night.
"Goodnight, Moka. I love you."
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you, too."
Moka turned to lie on her right-hand side and then scooted herself closer to her husband as he wrapped his arms around her. He pulled her closer and wanted to never let go of her.
...
A/N:
...
I am done! I worked on this chapter for nearly 3 days. I hope that you enjoyed this chapter. I know it is short, but very Lemony.
I plan on extending their honeymoon for at least one more chapter, which won't be out until at least October 20th or 21st. Thank you for the continued support.
A very big THANK YOU to my friends and Beta Readers for their continued support: CorlesssLawliet, Train48, edichter, Onyx2589 and Shadowwolf08 ^_^
A big thanks again to 'Train48' for the complete Beta!
This is chapter 26 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 27 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated M for a strong Lemon and adult themes.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Complete Beta by 'Train48' from DeviantArt. Thanks again for the assist! :)
…
A/N: Here is the Honeymoon chapter. Takes place 2 hours after their wedding reception in Southern Japan...
…
As the limousine made its way south carrying the happy couple to the yokai friendly Onsen (Hot Springs) Resort in Shirahama, Wakayama prefecture, neither one could hardly contain their enthusiasm, especially the blushing bride Moka.
And it was nearly 12:30 in the morning by this time.
"Tsukune, I can't wait until we get there. We're going to have a great time" she excitedly informed her husband, who just admired the passing scenery.
"Yeah, me either, Moka. I can't wait to jump in the onsen myself" Tsukune replied as the limo eventually made a right turn off the main road, then drove up a narrow road and came to a complete stop a few moments later.
Their honeymoon resort was located near the south-western coast of the main island of Honshu and approximately a two hour drive from Tokyo.
The chauffeur stopped the black limousine, placed it in park and shut the engine off. He then opened his door, made his way to the rear passenger side door and opened it for Moka who exited first followed by her spouse, Tsukune. As he stepped out, his wife held his hand firmly.
The driver then made his way to the trunk and opened it with the remote dangling from his key chain. He then assisted the couple in carrying their four pieces of luggage as well as their wedding gifts that were safely packed away in a large, silver-colored bag, into the resort.
…
As they approached the front door, Tsukune allowed Moka to enter first as he held the door open for her, followed by himself and then the chauffeur, hot on his heels.
Once they reached the reception desk, the black-suited driver placed the luggage on the carpeted floor as Moka thanked him for his assistance. He bowed in acknowledgment and left the duo to return to his limo, then drove back the two hours to Akashiya Castle via one of the hidden tunnels that connected the two worlds.
Tsukune rang the bell on the counter as they did not see anyone behind the front desk or in the lobby itself. A moment later a short, elderly woman who looked as if she were in her late 70's appeared before them dressed in a traditional kimono, silver in color that matched her hair that was pulled into a tight bun.
"Ah, good morning. Welcome to Shirahama Onsen and Resort. How may I help you?" she asked the young couple.
"Good morning. We have reservations for the honeymoon suite. Tsukune and Moka Aono" Tsukune told the elderly woman.
"Aono? Aono? Oh yes, here we are. I see that you'll be staying for three days" the older woman replied as she looked in the reservation book.
"Ah yes. That's correct" Moka replied happily, smiling the entire time.
"Here is the key to your suite, which is located at the end of this hallway on the left-hand side. You also have your own, private onsen. Breakfast will be served at 9 o'clock in the morning and will be brought to your room at that time. Any other questions?" the older woman inquired, a bright smile on her face.
"No, none that I can think of at this time. We'll be fine, thank you very much" Tsukune said as he took the room key in his hand from the resort's hostess.
"You're quite welcome. It's our pleasure to have the daughter of Akasha Bloodriver and her husband as our guests. I will have someone bring your luggage to your room in a moment. Have a pleasant stay. And if you need anything at all, there is a phone in your room that will connect you to the front desk" she told the couple, who bowed in appreciation.
...
Tsukune and Moka walked down the long corridor, holding each others hand. Once they reached their suite, Tsukune inserted the key in the lock, turned it to the right and unlocked it, then scooped Moka in his arms and carried her through the doorway.
Once he entered their room he closed the door with this right foot. He then walked themselves through the large living room that was decorated rather nicely. In the center of the room was a large, black leather love-seat facing a 46 inch high-definition television set, flanked on either side by a two-meter tall bamboo plant.
On the southern-facing wall was a large, glass sliding door that lead to their own, private onsen surrounded on three sides with a three-meter high bamboo fence. To the right of the living room was a decent sized dining room with a dark oak table, along with two matching chairs.
He then made his way to their bedroom located in the back of the suite and gently set her on the plush queen-sized bed, blushing the entire way. The bedding was made from the finest of black silk, with a matching microfiber comforter and two fluffy jumbo-sized pillows.
"Thank you, love" she replied as she gently lay on the soft bed.
"You're welcome, princess" he simply answered as he leaned down and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty lips that caused her to moan rather vocally.
* knock, knock, knock * they heard a moment later, breaking them out of their wonderful mood.
"That must be our luggage, Moka. Wait here and I'll be right back" he told her as he turned around to answer the door.
"Sure thing, love. But don't keep me waiting too long" she told him with an adorable smile.
"No problem, Moka" he said as he ran to answer the door as quickly as possible.
He returned a moment later holding two of their four bags as well as the bag that contained their wedding gifts, so they could change into their nightclothes after taking a relaxing bath together. Since it was a resort that catered exclusively to yokai, it was unnecessary for Moka to treat the bathwater beforehand like she would normally do back at home.
"Tsukune, let's take a nice bath now" she told him as she rummaged through her suitcase for her nightgown, the one she had bought just for this very special night. They were finally married and Moka wanted to show her Tsukune just how happy she was.
"Sure thing, Moka. That's the best idea I heard all night. I need to get out of this costume anyway" he replied as he followed her into the bathroom that was located in the back of their suite connected by a short hallway. Upon entering the bathroom itself, they were both surprised how lavish it actually was.
…
The tub itself was easily two meters in diameter and made from the finest of white marble. The warm herbal-treated water was ready for the newlyweds to enter whenever they were ready.
After Tsukune closed the door after himself, Moka was already undressed, having removed her Catwoman cosplay in the blink of an eye, followed by her lacy white, cotton bra and panties. She had neatly folded and placed them into a bamboo basket on the wall-mounted shelf across from the bathtub.
"Tsukune, love. Please hurry. I really want to be next to you" she told him with a hint of seductiveness in her voice as she leaned over the edge of the tub, as she gave her blushing husband an eyeful of her magnificent bosom.
''Well, this is it. We're finally married and she's my wife now. She really is so beautiful' he thought to himself as he became instantly stimulated, seeing his wife's amazing physique.
"Sure, Moka" he simply answered as he turned his back towards her and removed his Batman cosplay swiftly as possible. Once he was finished, he then placed all his displaced garments in the wooden basket next to Moka's clothes.
He walked over to the tub as Moka held his hand, as she guided him into the specially treated water. She then sat herself in front of him as soon as he laid his back against the wall of the bathtub. Tsukune then wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist and breathed into her ear, which rapidly aroused the vampiress.
"Ah, Tsukune...no teasing, please" she breathlessly replied, her cheeks now flush from their closeness.
"Sorry about that Moka, but you feel really good" he answered as he then nibbled on her left earlobe.
"Tsukune!" she yelped, being abruptly caught off guard by the amorous gesture that sent shivers down her arms and spine. Moka then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on her ample breasts, silently asking him to massage them for her. Her pink nipples stiffened a moment later from her husband's stimulation.
"Mm-mmm ahhh...Tsukune...ah that – feels so – wonderful...ahhhhnn" she replied as her breath quickened a brief moment later. Tsukune nuzzled her neck as he gently grazed her delicate flesh with his fangs as the building stimulation was driving him somewhat insane, but held himself back, for the time being.
"Tsukune, would it be alright if we wash each other? I could use your help with my hair too, as I want to wash out the hair dye," Moka inquired once she regained her breath.
"Sure thing, Moka. that's a great idea" he simply replied as he grabbed the bar of soap from the side of the tub, dunked it in the water, lathered it up in-between his hands and started to gently scrub her back, careful not to tickle her too much.
...
After the couple had dried themselves off from their bath, Moka asked her husband to wait in the bedroom for her as she had a little surprise for him, which he happily did without any further questions or hesitation.
After he settled himself on the plush mattress and covered with the comforter, he had propped a couple of pillows behind his back and sat up against the dark, wooden headboard, waiting patiently for Moka to eventually join him.
'I wonder what kind of surprise she has for me?' he quietly thought, as his mind wandered in a fog of his own fantasies.
A few moments later, which seemed like an eternity, Moka made her way into the bedroom after shutting the bathroom light off and sauntered slowly down the short corridor that joined the two rooms.
Once Moka had arrived in the bedroom, Tsukune nearly passed out when he finally saw what his gorgeous wife was wearing. It was a deep burgundy negligee, which came down to her knees, with a plunging, scoop neckline, which hugged every curve of her flawless body, along with color-coordinated three inch heels.
"So Tsukune...see anything here that you like?" Moka asked her blushing husband, who was on the verge of a monumental nosebleed of epic proportions.
He swiftly covered his nose with both hands, as he just merely shook his head yes.
Moka removed her high heels and slowly crawled onto the queen-sized bed, staring into Tsukune's chocolate-brown eyes and smiled adorably.
"Oh Moka" he stated as she came closer and closer as she finally sat upon his lap then placed her hands on her shapely hips.
...
Tsukune quickly became further aroused and glomped his mate, pulled her into his waiting arms then kissed her passionately, catching her off guard. Moka closed her honey-amber eyes and returned her husband's embrace, moaning in delight.
"Tsukune, thank you for marrying me and being the most important person in my life. Words can't describe how happy you've made me tonight. I am so very much in love with you" she told him between tears of joy.
"And thank you Moka for marrying me and always being the most important person in my life. Being with you always makes me happy. I love you very much, too" he replied as he held her even closer.
"Oh Tsukune!" Moka bellowed as she hugged him firmer, feeling more love towards her one and only mate.
After bonding for several minutes, Tsukune reluctantly released Moka so she could join him under the comforter and lay down beside her loving husband.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka?"
"Um, I was wondering...if you're not too tired...do you – um, want to...you know..." she asked as she poked her index fingers together out of her nervous, yet endearing habit.
"Well, I am a little bit beat from waking up so early, but it is our wedding night. I guess it would be proper etiquette to consummate our union as husband and wife. Wouldn't you agree, Moka?" he inquired as he turned to his right and admired his beautiful wife.
Her waist-length hair was back to its proper pink hue, since the hair coloring she had used for her Catwoman cosplay had washed out in the bath a while ago; the silver streaks that framed her lovely face were now tinted reddish-orange as a temporary side effect.
"Yes, Tsukune. I'd like that very much" she bashfully admitted as she glanced at him with a beautiful smile.
He then got up, and laid on top of Moka who wrapped her arms lovingly around his waist as their lips met once again, eagerly kissing each other fervently. Moka parted her pouty, pink lips, granting Tsukune's tongue access into her mouth, and French Kissed him passionately.
Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pink, pouty lips and reverberated off their bedroom suite's walls.
…
As the couple became lost in their emotional union, Moka began to get quite warm due to the building desire that rapidly heated her body up to the point that she was lightly perspiring and gasping for air. Sensing her dismay, Tsukune broke their embrace and sat up on the bed to give her some space.
"Moka?" he asked her, seeing that she was still panting lightly.
"Ah – hah...yes, Tsukune?" she said in-between breaths.
"Are you okay?" he asked out of genuine concern for his mate.
"Oh, yes love. I'm fine, thank you. Just a bit hot. Could you help me remove this, please?" she asked, referring to her nightgown.
"Oh sure thing, Moka" he happily replied.
Moka sat up and rose off the bed then stood on the carpeted floor, faced Tsukune who was now sitting on his knees and looked in her direction. She lifted her arms above her head. Taking her lead, Tsukune raised her crimson nightgown over her head, revealing a very naked Moka, sans bra and panties.
"Thank you, Tsukune" she said as he handed the delicately made camisole to her. She folded it neatly in half and placed it on the wooden nightstand to the right of the bed. Smiling lovingly now, she returned to join her husband and covered herself with the microfiber comforter.
"It's my pleasure, Moka" Tsukune replied, as she settled her nude form next to him.
Moka then took the initiative this time and laid herself on top of her husband, who to her surprise had already removed his blue and white striped boxer shorts and was now as naked as she was.
"Tsukune, please take very good care of me", she whispered into his right ear.
"Moka..." is all he could say as he placed his hands on her voluptuous derriere and squeezed it gently. She squeaked lovingly in delight.
…
"Ah, Tsukune...please...rub my breasts love" she asked once she ceased their embrace momentarily and then sat up on his lap and leaned her voluminous breasts over his face. Without saying a word, he did as requested by his one and only mate. Holding her breasts between his hands, he massaged them from the side which caused Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...oohhh...ahhhhhn...feels...so...good...p lease, kiss my nipples" she begged.
He then sat partially up and then started to lightly suckle on her nipples, taking turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to completely overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhhh...more...love..."
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl from the exquisite sensation. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the amber-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer.
She suddenly arched her back, then climaxed explosively as the stimulation on her sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned loudly with lustful delight.
Once her breathing returned to somewhat normal levels, Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissed her tenderly and felt the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...now...inside me, please my love" she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Her husband then sat up on the bed then swapped positions with Moka.
She then laid her head on the satiny-soft pillow as he hovered over her on his knees once she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart then invited him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka loudly gasped as they consummated their marriage as husband and wife.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ah-hhh...' she silently communicated through their ever-growing blood-bond.
'Oh Moka...you feel so good', Tsukune wordlessly replied likewise.
...
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the honeymooners as they were immersed with complete affection and absolute devotion towards each other. Their pounding hearts beat in absolute unison.
As they became further aroused, Moka could sense the growing blood-lust in her mate. She then tenderly licked him on his neck, signaling to him it would be alright if he wanted to partake in some of her sweet blood. He in response did the same, as his fangs extended then slowly pierced her delicate neck, drinking in her wonderful ambrosia.
As Tsukune lapped up her blood in small, steady slurps, Moka's fangs extended to their full length, then pierced his neck, and hungrily consumed her mate's blood in turn. Once more, the blood-bonding took effect as they drank one anothers' life-force in accord.
Memories of the past they shared between themselves and cemented their relationship even further.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck, as she lapped his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for the groom, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ah-hhh...Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahh-hhh...ah-hhhh...Moka...I can't – hold – out - anymore!'
'It's okay, Tsukune...I'm ready, love...'
As Moka released her fangs from her mate's neck, she shuddered in the aftershocks of her most powerful orgasm ever, her voice resonating loudly off their bedroom suite's walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his fangs, rapidly cleaned her neck with his tongue and sealed the puncture marks. A moment later, he released his hot seed inside her, his entire body trembling as he peaked forcibly.
Thankfully their bedroom was protected by a powerful magical barrier that made their bedroom completely soundproof.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on the bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely, basking in the warm afterglow of an amazing morning of passionate lovemaking.
As they came down from their natural high, they both realized it was well past 2:30 in the morning by this time. Mutually deciding to call it a night, they covered themselves up with the warm blanket and decided to get some well-deserved rest. After all, they had a very busy day and had both been awake for nearly twenty hours by this time.
Once Moka turned off the lamp on the nightstand, she rotated to her left and warmly kissed her husband good night.
"Goodnight, Moka. I love you."
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you, too."
Moka turned to lie on her right-hand side and then scooted herself closer to her husband as he wrapped his arms around her. He pulled her closer and wanted to never let go of her.
...
A/N:
...
I am done! I worked on this chapter for nearly 3 days. I hope that you enjoyed this chapter. I know it is short, but very Lemony.
I plan on extending their honeymoon for at least one more chapter, which won't be out until at least October 20th or 21st. Thank you for the continued support.
A very big THANK YOU to my friends and Beta Readers for their continued support: CorlesssLawliet, Train48, edichter, Onyx2589 and Shadowwolf08 ^_^
A big thanks again to 'Train48' for the complete Beta!
Rosario + Vampire: A Wedding Reception and a Vampire ~ Chapter 25
This is chapter 25 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 26 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…..
A/N: Here is the long-awaited Wedding Reception / Cosplay Halloween Party!
A big thanks to my very good friend "Shadowwolf08" from FF dot net, for the cosplay ideas for Kurumu, Mizore and Miss Nekonome.
Please check out her AMAZING R+V fan-fic "Dreams, Changes and a Vampire" :)
…..
As Tsukune and Moka posed for some more photos along with his parents outside the Church, Yukari gave the vampiress some very strange looks. The younger of their two Witch friends wondered to herself why Moka looked so 'human', with honey-amber eyes and brunette hair, accompanied by chestnut highlights. (Her hair was temporarily dyed just for this special day)
'Looks like I'll have to sit Yukari and the other girls down to explain about the current me' Moka thought to herself. Tsukune immediately noticed her predicament through their blood-bond and gave her right hand a gentle squeeze, silently communicating that he understood. She gave a light squeeze in return, silently thanking him for his understanding.
"Tsukune, you look very handsome in your tuxedo," Moka told Tsukune as he still held her hand, attempting to focus her mind somewhere else.
"Uh, thanks, Moka. You look really beautiful in your dress, too" he bashfully replied.
"Thank you, my wonderful husband" she adorably answered with a wide grin.
"You're welcome, my beautiful wife", he gladly replied.
'Ugh. Could they be anymore lovey-dovey'?, Kurumu thought to herself, as she witnessed the scene before her. The blue-haired yokai told herself beforehand that she would try to be happy and would remain strong, trying to be the bigger person. However, she was failing miserably. 'I never should have come here today'.
Mizore could tell that her friend was suffering. She herself was genuinely happy for the newlywed couple. She knew they were meant for each other. The Snow Maiden silently wished that Kurumu could see that for herself and move on. Why was she so adamant about clinging onto the ridiculous notion that she would die if Tsukune did not choose her? Mizore knew better than that, even though she herself once kidnapped Tsukune and dragged him back to her village in a frozen block of ice. But Tsukune being the nice guy he is, and always has been, eventually forgave her.
…
Being lost in her own little world, Mizore did not hear Moka call her and the other young ladies in her wedding party over for a few photos. Tsukune stepped off to the side and stood next to his best man, Gin, to make room for the "girl's only" photo op, as his wife lovingly put it.
He just smiled and politely gave her a minute alone with her friends and bridesmaids.
Moka stood in the center. To her right was her mother-in-law Kasumi, Yukari and Ruby. To the blushing bride's left were Mizore, Kyoko and Kurumu.
"Okay, ladies. Big smile on the count of three. One, two, three!" Gin announced as he took several photos in a row. All the ladies smiled brightly for the werewolf photographer, except Kurumu who looked off to the far left, sadness still present across her features. Even Gin noticed the petite, violet-eyed, enchantresses' melancholy mood.
Once all the photographing was finished for now, Tsukune was ready to make a brief speech as Moka returned to his side and held his left hand in a loving, protective manner as Kurumu was still shooting her dirty looks and murmuring snide remarks under her breath.
'Damn you Moka. I still love Tsukune. Don't you know he is my Destined One?' the petite Succubus cursed under her breath.
...
"Everyone, may I have your attention please? First of all, we would like to thank each and every one of you, our family, and friends, for attending this special occasion with us. It means the world to Moka and me, that you were able to spend this time with us. Secondly, At 6:30, we will be starting the wedding reception at the hall across the street. Those of you who will be attending, you can now go ahead and begin getting ready; as all of you know, it is also a Halloween cosplay party as well. We will see everyone in one hours' time. Thank you", Tsukune explained in the simplest of terms.
Everyone present who would be attending the wedding party, disbanded temporarily and made their way to the reception hall located across from the Church on the north-west corner of the street.
"Well, kids? All ready to have some fun?" Koji joked as his wife shot him a ridiculous smirk, before she elbowed him in the ribs. "Sorry Moka, son. Sorry, dear," he weakly replied as the trio left him behind as they made their way to get prepared for the party as well.
"It's okay, dad. Don't worry about it so much," Tsukune replied as he scratched the back of his neck, in his usual, nervous habit.
Tsukune effortlessly scooped Moka up into his arms and carried her across the traffic-congested avenue, which was quite busy due to the late afternoon rush hour.
...
Several spectators in their cars honked their approval of the chivalrous act, while Moka blushed brightly; caught off guard by her husband's unexpected, yet bold gesture.
"Oh Tsukune!" she called out loudly as she reached up and kissed him lightly on his right cheek. Tsukune's parents 'awwed' at the newlyweds. They were very happy to have a daughter-in-law who was as sweet, caring, kind and loving as Moka was. Koji and Kasumi also knew she would be a great mother someday.
As long as their only son was happy, they would be just as happy too. Once two couples reached the front door of the reception hall, Tsukune gently placed Moka down onto the sidewalk so she could enter on her own two feet.
"Thank you, my handsome husband" she told him as she quickly caught his lips with her own and kissed him passionately. He returned her kiss as his parents walked through the doorway first and left the newlyweds to their own devices.
"Ah, no problem my beautiful wife. It was my pleasure" Tsukune replied with blush and a smile.
"Take your time, you two. We'll see you inside. But don't take too long. You still have about an hour to get changed into your costumes," Kasumi told them as she and Koji entered first.
Tsukune just waved to his parents, as he and Moka were still lip-locked outside the reception hall building.
The newlyweds did not take notice of Moka's eldest stepsister approaching from behind as they were too caught up in their amorous emotions. As Kahlua approached them, she cleared her throat, attempting to gain their undivided attention. She was also carrying not only one wedding present, but two it would seem, which she sat down on the sidewalk for a moment.
Once Moka and Tsukune noticed they were being watched, they swiftly ended their embrace, faces somewhat flushed from embarrassment.
"Ah Kahlua! I'm so happy that you could make it today!" Moka loudly exclaimed as she and the eldest of the remaining Shuzen daughters shared a warm, sisterly hug. Tsukune smiled happily, knowing that the ex-assassin from Fairy Tale was back to normal. Well, at least as normal as could be, considering everything that happened last year when Moka was kidnapped by the now dismantled anti-human group that wanted more than anything to destroy the World.
"Of course I'd be here, my sweet little sister! I wouldn't miss it for anything! I'm so happy for you and Tsukune!" Kahlua replied, still embracing her younger sibling Moka, firmly. As the two women finished their hug, Kahlua quickly glomped her new brother-in-law in a near bone crushing bear hug, unable to get a hold of her emotional outburst.
Moka scowled a bit and got instantly jealous, seeing her big sister hug her husband so familiarly. The amber-eyed vampiress cleared her throat rather vocally, voicing her disapproval of the more-than-friendly gesture. Kahlua frowned herself, released her brother-in-law, and bowed towards Moka, asking for her forgiveness of the unexpected act of affection.
...
"It's fine, Kahlua. You don't have to bow anymore. I just know that you're really happy, that's all," Moka said as she offered her older sibling a small smile.
"Thank you, little sister. I'd love to stay a while longer but I just wanted to deliver your wedding gifts, as I have to be on my way. Unfinished business and all that" Kahlua explained as she reached down to the sidewalk and grabbed the gifts then presented them to Moka and Tsukune.
Kahlua continued.
"This is from Father and I, for the both of you. You can open it later on during your reception party. This smaller gift is from another member of the household. It was requested that you do not open it here. You can only open it once you leave here and are on your way to your honeymoon...understood?" Kahlua explained in the simplest manner.
"Sure thing Kahlua. Thank you very much. And pass our thanks along to Father as well" Moka replied as she hugged her once again.
"You're welcome, little sister. And I'll pass that along to daddy once I return home. Take care of each other and don't be a stranger. Ciao!" Kahlua said as she turned around and waved farewell to her younger sister and her husband.
"Wow, Moka. I'm glad she acted rather normal for once. Plus she seemed really happy for us" Tsukune told Moka, as he carried the larger present under his left arm and opened the front door of the reception hall.
"Yes, it would seem that way. But I wonder what could be in this smaller box?" Moka replied as she entered through the doorway first.
Tsukune never had an opportunity to reply to his beautiful wife as they entered the main hall itself. Moka was stunned at the sight of all the decorations, as was her husband. Along the perimeter of the ceiling were dozens of strings of miniature orange and purple LED lights. Several fluorescent Blacklights illuminated the room as well.
There were roughly ten round tables covered with black and orange checkered tablecloths. Hanging from the four walls, were several types of cutouts in the shapes of Bats, Ghosts, Owls and Black Cats, which all glowed under the Blacklights. It was quite a festive scene!
On top of each table were place settings for four, plus a jack-o-lantern in the center of each, its glowing grinning face the main focal point. There was a long rectangular table topped with a lit smiling pumpkin on either end, against the back wall with place settings for the newlyweds as well as the bridegroom's parents.
"Wow!" the happy couple exclaimed in agreement, stunned at the sight before them.
"Hey guys!" Yukari announced as she spotted the vampires glued in place, admiring the scenery before themselves.
"Oh, hi Yukari" Moka replied as she greeted her witch friend with a warm hug. Tsukune joined her a second later.
...
'Ah! Finally! My dream of being the meat in a vampire sandwichis coming true!' Yukari thought to herself as she drooled a little bit, lost in her own perverted fantasies. Even though she had matured a lot in the past three years, Yukari had not changed that much. Sure she was much taller and had finally started to develop, however she still acted like the same little girl they had met during their Freshman year at Yokai Academy.
Genius or not, she still remained fixated on her 'threesome' with Moka and Tsukune.
"Yukari, what a cute cosplay", Moka complimented her younger friend.
The vampiress had noticed the teenage Witch was dressed as a Fortune Teller, which would be her cosplay for the wedding reception party. Her long raven-black hair was held in place with a beautiful multicolored scarf. She wore a frilly white blouse under a deep burgundy crushed Velvet vest. Yukari's ankle-length pleated skirt was midnight black with bright orange and purple stars that glittered with the surrounding light.
To complete the look, she wore several silver and gold bangles on each wrist, several necklaces made from glass, copper and semi-precocious stones in different lengths, along with a pair of "crystal ball", clip-on earrings.
"Thanks, Moka. I really love your Wedding dress. It fits you very well! Ah, what I mean is, you look really pretty in it" Yukari replied as she quickly covered her unintentional blunder.
'Oh man! Me and my big mouth!' Yukari chastised herself.
"Uh, thanks Yukari" Moka answered as she and Tsukune both sweat-dropped, picking up on Yukari's hidden flirtation.
As the newlywed couple ceased their bonding with the younger Witch Yukari, they mutually decided to get changed into their own cosplay themselves. After placing the two presents from Kahlua with the other ones on their table, they walked back towards the rear of the building to individual rooms where they would have a moment of privacy.
"Moka, I'll see you after you're done in the main hall," Tsukune mentioned to Moka who was being dragged into the adjacent room by Yukari.
"Okay, love. I'll be out shortly, after I have a little chat with the girls" she replied.
"Sure thing Moka. Take your time and I'll see you whenever you're finished" he answered in return as his spouse disappeared into the room to do what needed to be done.
Once Tsukune entered his own room to fetch his Batman cosplay, he saw that he was not alone.
Gin was in the middle of getting dressed himself and was very surprised to see that his friend Fang Fang Huang was there too! Once the young Chinese heir saw his good friend Tsukune, he gave him a quick hug.
"Ah! Tsukune! My good friend! It is so good to see you again! Congratulations to you and Moka on this joyous occasion!" the overly excited young man said in perfect Japanese.
...
"Fang Fang? When did you get here?" Tsukune asked once he was released from his friend's somewhat uncomfortable embrace.
"Ah Tsukune! I was here the entire time! Such a lovely ceremony. And your speeches, both brought tears to my eye! I am very happy for you my dear friend!" the Chinese man replied, as hyperactive as always, Tsukune duly noted.
Huang was dressed in a traditional Chinese robe, deep burgundy in color, with gold trim that ran along the outer border.
His long black hair was pulled back into a complex braid that ran down his back to his ankles.
Gin noticed the exchange between Fang Fang and Tsukune.
'Seems like he hasn't changed one bit since last year' the Werewolf told himself, who was now dressed as the Big Bad Wolf from the story of Little Red Riding Hood, complete with a wolf mask, furry gloves and a bright pink 'granny' robe with a matching sleeping cap and color-coordinated fuzzy slippers on his feet.
Tsukune nearly died of laughter as Gin walked over to the duo. It was such a ridiculous sight, after all.
"Hey, man. This was not my idea. Blame Ruby. She's gonna be dressed as Little Red Riding Hood, ya know" he admitted, his Kansai dialect more evident now, since he was embarrassed beyond measure.
"Uh huh, Gin. Keep telling yourself that" Tsukune replied jokingly as he walked over to his luggage and removed his costume, Fang Fang hot on his trail. Gin left a moment later so he could find Ruby and then procure a table to mingle at.
...
As Moka entered the room with Yukari, she noticed that both Mizore and Kurumu were present as well, as they were finished getting dressed into their costumes at this time.
Mizore was dressed as Tinkerbell, complete with a bright Neon green metallic dress with a frilly 'mini' skirt that rested just above her knees. Her hair was replaced with a blonde wig, set up in a high ponytail and held in place with a sky blue ribbon. On her back, she wore a large set of iridescent fairy wings that matched her aurora-colored eyes. Her shoes were a simple pair of powder blue sandals.
The Snow Faeries' final accessory was a 'magic' wand, the silver handle about a foot in length, topped with a yellow star that lit up up in several colors when moved about. Her makeup was simple, but tasteful; sky blue eye shadow, light red lipstick, and a dusting of pink blush on her cheeks.
"Mizore! I love your cosplay! It's so cute!" Moka gushed loudly as she gave her friend a warm hug.
"Thanks, Moka. I must say, you do make a lovely Bride. Tsukune really is lucky to have you in his life" the Snow Maiden replied as they finished their hug.
"Aw, thanks Mizore. I'm the lucky one, actually. Um, I was hoping to talk to you, Kurumu, Ruby, Yukari, and Miss Nekonome before the party begins, okay? Let me get changed into my cosplay and then we can have a little chat," Moka said to the three other ladies present.
"Sure thing, Moka. I'll go find Ruby and Sensei, and will be back before you know it" Mizore replied as she quickly left the room on her mission.
"Thanks, Mizore. Please hurry back though," Moka said as her friend exited though the door and closed it behind herself.
As Moka made her way to her luggage, Kurumu crossed her arms across her impressive bosom and glared at the vampire princess. She quickly turned around and approached the petite Succubus who was now dressed as Cinderella, complete with a stunning pearl white, floor-length white Ball gown with deep cerulean blue accents.
Kurumu was also sporting a wig, but a lighter blond in color, set up in a bun, held in place with a matching blue headband, and 'glass' high-heeled slippers on her dainty feet. Her makeup was simple yet enhanced her natural beauty. White and dark blue eye shadow, black mascara on her long eyelashes and bright crimson lipstick on her plump lips.
"What is it, Misses Aono?" she bit out as Moka backed her into a corner, venom dripping from her voice.
"Kurumu, I thought we reached an understanding? I only invited you here today because I thought that we could still be friends and place the past behind us, even though Tsukune asked me to not have you here, especially since our last confrontation when you crashed our graduation party. But I wanted to invite you here. Not to 'rub' our wedding in your face. I invited you because I am your friend. I honestly don't care if you hate me or not. Mizore has accepted our union. As has my family. So why can't YOU accept it? Why can't you move on? Tsukune is my blood-mate and my husband. Like I told him a while ago, we vampires are very protective of our mates. Nobody would dare come in between us and our blood-mates and if someone were foolish enough to, they would be put down without any hesitation, especially family. Do you know what my little sister Kokoa did last month? She came into his parents' house and tried to kill me with Holy Water."
Moka took a deep breath and continued:
"But, Tsukune being his foolish, loving, protective self, took the Holy Water to his face, just to protect me! He was going to die for me, Kurumu. That's the kind of man my Tsukune is. How many times has he protected you or Mizore from me? If it weren't for his bravery and kindness, I would have killed either one of you a long time ago. Especially since, you tried to not only seduce him on several occasions, but attempted to kill him right after you met him, just because I was his first friend and you were jealous of me. Therefore, I'm going to give you a chance, Kurumu. To be our friend again. Haven't we been through enough? Especially last year, when Gyokuro nearly killed you and Mizore! I was honestly scared Kurumu!"
"Me, a powerful "S" class Vampire. Scared that I would lose my two friends. And I couldn't do a damn thing about it. So take that into consideration, please? I'd still like to try and salvage our fractured friendship and put our petty differences behind us, once and for all, okay?" Moka finally finished as she slowly hugged Kurumu, hoping her long-winded speech would reach her formal love-rival's heart.
The Succubus woman was shocked senseless, to say the very least. Here was one of the most powerful Vampires she had ever known and she was asking to be her friend once again. Even after causing so much conflict in Moka and Tsukune's lives. She did not know what to say nor how to react. Kurumu just returned Moka's embrace and sobbed heavily, ruining her Halloween makeup.
...
Kurumu knew the Vampire princess was absolutely right. She had been very selfish in the past and only wanted Tsukune for herself. But her pride as a Succubus blinded her to some extent and she wanted more than anything now to make amends. Kurumu had no more fight left in her after hearing Moka's emotion filled speech.
Ruby, Yukari and Mizore heard everything. The three yokai women silently hoped that Moka's words would reach the stubborn enchantress, somehow.
"Moka…I'm very sorry. I'm sorry for trying to ruin your day and for all the trouble I've ever caused you and…and Tsukune. Can y-you ever f-forgive me for being so selfish…and immature?" Kurumu asked Moka as she ceased their embrace. Moka looked at her square in her violet eyes, knowing she was attempting to mend their broken friendship, then offered her one-time friend a warm smile.
"Yes Kurumu. I can forgive you. Just do your best to accept my union with Tsukune. I'm sure he'll happy to know that we can call you a friend once again," she replied, happily knowing her speech finally reached Kurumu.
"~Nya! That's so nice that you girls made up ~nya," Miss Nekonome said as she entered a few moments later, having witnessed the reunion of the Vampiress and Succubus. Their former homeroom teacher was dressed up in a full-body, light-beige colored, plush cat bodysuit, complete with her real tail and ears poking out!
"What's wrong, ~nya?" she hesitantly asked, as all the other ladies glared at her as if she were insane.
"Miss Nekonome! What the hell?! You can't show your real ears and tail," Yukari pointed out rather dramatically.
"But it's Halloween, ~nya!" the Cat yokai replied, explaining the current situation, as her blond cat ears and tail twitched nervously.
"Yukari, Don't worry about it. It's perfectly fine. Miss Nekonome is right though; today is Halloween. That's why I requested everyone here to come in costume for the wedding reception party. It's fine, really. Tsukune's parents know the truth. About the real me and the Academy" Moka explained who was anxiously poking her fingers together.
"WHAT!", all the other women exclaimed in unison.
"Moka, have you lost your mind?" Ruby asked as she approached her vampire friend.
...
The elder witch was dressed as Little Red Riding Hood, just as Gin had told Tsukune a few moments ago. Her long, flowing red-hooded cape covered her short crimson dress, that came down to her knees and wore black stockings on her shapely legs, along with red high-heeled pumps to match her cosplay.
The female mage was carrying a tiny wicker picnic basket to complete the classic look from the famous children's story.
"Ruby, everyone. It's fine. Really. I wanted to talk with you before the party started. About the current me, as well," Moka said as she quickly changed out of her wedding gown and hung it up on a hanger, out of the way. She then slipped her Catwoman costume on in one swift movement, zipped it up along the front and snapped the buckled belt closed in less than a minute. She placed the elbow-length, silk black gloves over her hands, after quickly removing her wedding and engagement rings and slipped them on her left ring finger once again, so they would remain visible.
Moka positioned the leather-like 'cat' mask over her amber eyes after brushing and smoothing her long hair back. She then slipped her thigh-high leather boots on her feet, zipping them up smoothly. The high heels were made from aluminum and were about three inches high. Lastly, she set the goggles on her head and flipped them up and around, to give her 'cat ears'.
Everyone was stunned at how well Moka's cosplay fit her, hugging every curve of her flawless body.
Yukari nearly had a nose-bleed as more fantasies played out in her twisted imagination when she witnessed Moka's transformation into Selina Kyle, aka Catwoman from 'The Dark Knight Rises'.
'Oh my God!' the young Witch mentally shouted to herself.
"Oh, thank you everyone. You all look amazing, as well," Moka said as a light blush dusted her features.
"So, Moka. You were saying something earlier about the 'current'' you," Kurumu inquired.
"Oh, yes. Everyone, sit here, please. Let's have a nice little chat and I'll tell you everything" Moka replied as all her friends and former teacher sat in a semi-circle on the carpeted floor in front of her. Kurumu finally fixed her makeup from her earlier emotional breakdown, with assistance from Mizore.
"Well, it all started on Graduation day…" Moka began.
As Moka told the tale of her current 'self', the young yokai women from her class were somewhat stunned hearing what their vampire friend stated to them. Moka told them that her current hair color was temporary, as she wanted her Catwoman cosplay to be authentic in every way.
Besides, who ever heard of a pink and silver haired "cat burglar" turned superhero?
Moka also assured them that because of her drinking his blood the next morning following Tsukune's metamorphosis into a Vampire himself, her two halves had permanently fused, roughly a month afterward. She also mentioned that Tsukune was fine with her just the way she was. The way she has always been, either her true inner self who loved to fight more than everything else, or her soft-spoken, tenderhearted side who wanted to have friends more than anything in the world.
...
The most important thing was that her mate's parents warmly accepted her into their home knowing that she was indeed a Vampire and the Academy they had inadvertently sent him to was a school for monsters, run by monsters. They loved her and recognized her like the daughter they never had.
"Wow, Moka. That's really something else," Kurumu said once all this new information sunk in.
"Yeah, Moka. I am somewhat shocked, too," Mizore added as she stuck a new lollipop into her mouth.
Yukari and Ruby both remained silent for now, but shook their heads yes in agreement.
"~Nya. Well girls, it looks like it's time to get this party started, ~nya" Miss Nekonome announced, noting the clock on the wall across from herself.
"Oh, Yes! So who's ready to have some fun now?" Moka asked all her friends as they sat up from the carpeted floor.
"I AM!" they all bellowed with great enthusiasm.
"Yahoo-hoo! Let's do this!" Kurumu shouted she bolted towards the door, followed by Yukari, Mizore and Miss Nekonome.
"Looks like Kurumu is feeling better now," Ruby said to Moka as they exited the room last, closing the door behind themselves.
"Yes it would seem that way, but I'm really glad Ruby. Things seem to be getting back to normal it would seem. Well as 'normal' as can be" Moka replied happily, as they made their way towards the main hall.
As the Bride searched the room for her bridegroom and his parents, she saw many people dressed in all sorts of costumes. Some were dressed like classic 'movie monsters' while others were dressed in elaborate costumes such as a Peacock, two Gorillas and even a Scarecrow.
Tsukune saw Moka approaching his direction and waved her over to their table. He was flanked on his left side by whom she assumed to be his parents. Tsukune stood up from his chair and gave his wife a warm hug along with a passionate kiss.
"I missed you too, Tsukune", she said once she nearly forgot how to breathe properly. She then sat down on his right-hand side.
Her mother-in-law Kasumi was dressed as the Bride of Frankenstein, complete with a half-meter tall 'beehive' black wig with bright white 'lightning bolts' on either side. Kasumi's dress was made of a beige 'robe' type material. Her mother-in-law's make-up mimicked the classic female movie monster. Her face was made-up a light shade of yellow-green accentuated by bright pink and purple eyes-shadow with dark red lips. Lastly Kasumi's arms were wrapped in medical gauze to complete the look of the classic yokai.
Her father-in-law Koji was dressed naturally as the Frankenstein monster, complete with a 'flat' head piece, ghastly green face paint, dark shadows under his eyes and 'neck bolts' fastened to his right and left side of his neck. Several realistic looking 'scars' were on his face, neck and forehead. His costume consisted of an over-sized dark brown blazer, black tee shirt, and dark gray trousers. His boots were 'lifted' about 3 inches to give him a total height of around six feet.
…
"Wow, mom and dad. You guys look great!" Moka said once she took in all the sights around her.
"Thank you, Moka, Dear. You and Tsukune look wonderful, too. Like real life superheroes," Kasumi replied in turn once she saw that her daughter-in-law and son's costumes matched, too.
"Thanks" the newlyweds said in unison, which resulted in Koji and Kasumi to laugh at their adorable antics.
"Well, no doubt about it. You guys were definitely meant to be together. And now you're answering at the same time. Before you know it, you'll be finishing each others sentences, too" Koji added which gained him some odd looks from his son and daughter-in-law.
As everyone finally arrived, and found their seats, Tsukune and Moka got up from their chairs and was ready to make another speech. He clinked his fork against a tall, glass goblet.
"May I have your attention please? Moka and I would like to thank everyone for making it this evening. It means a lot to us that we were able to share this special occasion with our neighbors, families and friends from high school. There is a full buffet set up, located across from the DJ booth, too. We're very happy to see you all once again. Thank you, and please enjoy yourselves tonight" Tsukune said as a light round of applause was rewarded. They then sat down once again.
Several servers then approached the tables, setting down a small treat bag for each of their guests. The 'treats' included several types of chocolate candies, lollipops, Sweet-Tarts, glow-in-the-dark skull rings, glowsticks and other Halloween-themed goodies.
A moment later the servers set down several types of beverages, glowing in several colors under the Blacklights and bubbling with the assistance of dry ice.
"Wow, Tsukune. This is so neat!" Moka said as she examined her tall glass of the green-glowing, bubbling beverage rather intently. She brought the concoction up to her nose and sniffed it, then took a small sip. "Mm-mm...yummy!" she exclaimed a second later. The flavor reminded her of green apples.
Tsukune and his parents mimicked her actions and did likewise.
"Yes it is, Moka" her husband happily agreed.
"Hey, Moka. Would you like to get some food now? I'm getting a little hungry, myself" Tsukune said as he stood up. "That sounds like a lovely idea, Tsukune. I'm kind of famished, too," Moka replied, as she held his hand and followed behind him. His parents would wait until the couple returned to the table.
Once Tsukune and Moka approached the twenty-five foot smorgasbord, they saw that Kurumu, Mizore, Kyoko and Ruby were in line as well. As soon as the girls saw Tsukune in his Batman costume, they all turned towards him and nearly knocked him over in a group hug.
…
"I'm Batman" he replied in his best impersonation of the Caped Crusader, as he flung his cape out rather dramatically.
"Oh,Tsukune! You look so handsome as the Dark Knight!" Kurumu bellowed.
Mizore just nodded yes and blushed in agreement.
"Yes, Tsukune. You and Moka look so good together" Ruby added a second later.
Moka was not happy to share her husband with the other girls, but let it slide, just this once. She then turned her attention to Tsukune's cousin Kyoko, who was surprisingly dressed as a Vampire.
"Hey Kyoko. Nice cosplay" Moka told the raven-haired women who was sporting a long white wig, red contacts, retractable 'fangs' and a long crimson dress that came down to her ankles. Kyoko blushed hard, knowing she was dressed up as the original Inner Moka.
"Ah, thanks Moka. You're not upset are you? I mean, I am dressed like the 'real' you", Kyoko inquired, her voice now a whisper, as she looked away for a moment, somewhat embarrassed.
"No, not at all, Kyoko. I'm actually kinda flattered," Moka warmly answered as she gave her a quick hug.
"Thanks again, Moka. I gotta say, I love your costume, too. Wow. You and Tsukie make a great looking couple," she replied as Tsukune walked over to Moka's side while still in line.
"Hey, Kyoko. Thanks; this was actually Moka's idea for our cosplays. And I gotta say, I do feel like a real superhero" he happily admitted as Moka held his right hand firmly.
"No problem, Tsukie. I'm gonna get some food and join the other girls. See ya in a while. And Moka? Please take good care of him. He really needs you, okay?" Kyoko said with a warm smile as she picked up several types of food including sushi, grilled salmon and a shrimp cocktail.
"Thanks, Kyoko. I will take very good care of him. We'll see you in a little bit, too" Moka replied as she too chose some food for herself and Tsukune. Lobster tails, sirloin steak, shrimp cocktail and fresh Mahi-mahi. He assisted her in carrying their plates back to their table.
For the dessert display, there were Monster Peanut Butter Cookies, Butterscotch-Pecan Oatmeal Cookies, S'mores bites, Orange Creamsicle and Oreo Cake Balls, Caramel Apples and Pumpkin Cheesecake.
Once the newlyweds arrived back at heir table and sat down next to each other, Tsukune's parents excused themselves to the buffet table to find something to their liking. A moment later they were approached by Miss Nekonome, Fang Fang and Yukari, who was holding the young Chinese heir's hand!
"~Nya. Thanks for inviting me, Tsukune and Moka. So much fresh fish, nya" the cat yokai said, who had a plate full of fresh salmon, Mahi-mahi and shrimp that was piled rather high.
"We're just glad that you could make it, Miss Nekonome. Have as much as you'd like. There's plenty more where that came from" Moka replied with a warm smile, seeing that their former homeroom teacher was enjoying herself so much.
...
"Yeah, Moka. This is great! I never saw so much food before!" Yukari added with a huge grin from ear to ear.
"Ah, yes. I must agree with Yukari. Your father went all out for this celebration, did he not?" Fang Fang inquired, which embarrassed Moka to some extent. Sure, her family was very wealthy, but she never really liked to boast about it.
Picking up on his wife's nervousness through their blood-bond, Tsukune decided to speak up.
"Ah, yeah Fang Fang. Moka's dad paid for the reception while my folks rented the hall for the remainder of the night. They even hired a local Disc Jokey to come by around 8 PM so we could dance, too" Tsukune replied to their Chinese friend.
"Really, Tsukune? That's awesome! I haven't been to a dance since last year" Yukari added with excitement in her voice.
"Yep. He's pretty good from what I hear. You guys have some fun okay and we'll catch up with you in a while" Tsukune told the trio, so he and Moka could finally eat in peace. The vampire couple were very happy to see all their friends, but silently wished for a peaceful moment to be alone for a while.
"Sure thing, guys. We'll see you once the DJ arrives" the young Witch replied as they waved goodbye for now to the vampire couple, so they could eat dinner themselves. Moka and Tsukune returned their temporary farewell for now.
"Looks like everyone is having a good time so far" Moka told her mate as she dug into her food.
"You're right, Moka. Well, thankfully everybody is getting along rather well. And no fights or ridiculous arguments for no reason" Tsukune answered his lovely wife.
"That's true, love. The girls and I had a nice little talk earlier. I basically told them everything that's happened to us, ever since graduation. And they believed every word. Especially Kurumu. I do hope that she will keep her promise and finally accept our marriage" Moka explained in-between bites of her supper.
"That's great to hear, Moka. The last thing we need is for a huge fight to break out and downtown Tokyo getting destroyed in the process," Tsukune joked. She giggled adorably in agreement, knowing he was right, but it was still funny to make light of a possible situation, comparing her famous fights to the one and only Godzilla.
Kasumi and Koji joined the duo a minute later and returned to their original seats to the right of the newly-wedded couple.
…
"Moka, Dear; please be sure to properly thank your Father for helping out today with this wonderful dinner party. We're very grateful for the assistance" Kasumi told her daughter-in-law.
"Sure thing, Mom. Actually, he was more than happy to help out" Moka lovingly replied.
"I see. Well this is really nice and the food is great" Koji eagerly added, while enjoying his lobster tail and prime rib.
"Yes, it is" Tsukune simply answered.
As the two couples enjoyed their dinner and light conversation, Moka could not help but smile the entire time. She and her blood-mate were now officially married. The vampire princess could hardly contain her overflowing happiness. Her dream had finally come true.
She then leaned over to her husband and whispered into his ear.
"Tsukune, I can hardly wait to begin our honeymoon. We're going to have such a wonderful time. With absolutely no interruptions." Moka said in a hushed voice. Tsukune blushed hard and started to get rather warm from hearing his wonderful wife's bold statement.
"Well, I too am looking forward to spending the rest of the weekend in bed with you, my gorgeous wife" he teased back under his breath. Now it was Moka's turn to blush bright cherry.
"Oh yes, um sure Tsukune. Me too" she replied as she rapidly finished her dinner.
...
Once everyone's appetite was assuaged from their wonderful dinner, Tsukune's father Koji attempted to gain the attention of the party-goers who were all lost in their own individual conversations.
"Everyone, hello? May I have your attention please?" he said, not quite loud enough. He then picked up his champagne glass and clinked it with a fork. That racket definitely got everyone's attention away from their private conversations and directed towards himself.
"Good evening. As you all may or may not know, I am Koji Aono and this is my wife, Kasumi. We are both very proud of our son Tsukune and his wonderful bride Moka. They have both grown up so much in the past six months' time since graduation. And here we are today, celebrating their union. And believe me, it only gets more interesting from this day forward. And now, I would like to propose a toast. To our son Tsukune and his lovely wife, Moka. May you both live a happy, love-filled life together and only grow closer in time, as husband and wife. Kampai!"
"KAMPAI!" the entire room replied in unison as they toasted the newlyweds.
On cue, the wait staff turned on a few overhead lights as they rolled out a large three-layered cake that was topped with small figures made in the likeness of the happy couple.
"Tsukune! Look! It's us! How cute!" Moka said as she quickly sat up, grabbed Tsukune's hand and dragged him towards the center of the room towards their wedding cake. It was decorated with white chocolate icing and accentuated with pink and blue flowers. The head waiter handed a clear plastic serving knife to Moka and Tsukune and had instructed them to cut the first piece together.
Doing so as asked by the server, they cut the first piece from the bottommost layer and placed the wedge of cake onto a clear plate and set it aside. They repeated their actions and sliced one more piece. Tsukune returned the serving knife to the head waiter so he could finish cutting slices for everybody else at the wedding party, who all now stood in a single line, patiently waiting to be served.
After grabbing a few forks, they made it back to their table to indulge in the sweet treat. Moka thought it would be cute if they could feed each other.
"Tsukune! Say 'ahhh'!" Moka said to him as she cut off a small piece of her cake with her fork and held it out to her better half.
"Ahhh!" he replied, with his mouth wide open, his face flushed red from embarrassment. Tsukune then mimicked her actions and did the same to her, which she did without any hesitation, quite happy that her little plan had worked.
"Mmmm, yummy" she said as she seductively licked her lips in a provocative manner.
...
Once all the party goers finished their cake and beverages, the lights were lowered once again, as the DJ finally arrived and started to play some romantic music. Multicolored lights illuminated the dance floor from above, painting the floor and walls in oranges, greens and purples.
"Moka, would you do me the honor of having the first dance, my beautiful wife?", he said as he stood from his seat and bowed, right hand outstretched.
"Awww, Tsukune. Of course. It be my honor, my handsome husband" she replied bashfully, her pink cheeks glowing brighter from the romantic gesture. Tsukune held his wife's hand and led her to the dance floor, just a short distance away. Her husband then looked deep into her eyes; placed his left arm around her slender waist and held her right hand in his own.
She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slow music. And the song happened to be one of her favorites, one of the songs she sang to him on his birthday at the Karaoke bar in Akihabara: "How Do I Live" by Leann Rimes.
"Thank you, my love for such a wonderful day. I am so madly in love with you" she told him as a solitary tear of joy trickled down her adorable cheek.
"My sweet, dear Moka. I love you too. So very much. Thank you for being the most important part of my life. I will never forget this day for as long as I breathe" he replied as she leaned her head on his right shoulder, the happiest she had ever been.
A few flashes went off from Gin's camera, catching the newlywed's first dance.
Shortly after, the dance floor they were alone on for a short while, was quickly accompanied by several other couples, Koji and Kasumi. Gin and Ruby. Yukari and Fang Fang. And lastly by Kurumu and Mizore, who were dancing rather close to each other!
"Hey, Moka. Looks like Kurumu is feeling better now" he whispered to his lovely spouse. Moka then glanced over to the Snow Maiden and the Succubus, clinging intimately together.
"I see. Um. Wow. I guess she is still accepting the fact that you and I are together for good now. I kinda feel bad for her, though. I was hoping Gin would help her through this time, but it would seem that our perverted Sempai has his hands full with Ruby" Moka whispered back.
"Yeah, it would seem that way. Well, I do wish Kurumu the best though. After everything we've been through, she does deserve to be happy too, as does Mizore" he agreed in hushed tone.
"You're right as usual, Tsukune. Maybe she will find her destined one someday" Moka said.
"Well, it looks as though Mizore is liking the attention though" he replied.
"That's true, love. Anyway, enough about them. Let's just enjoy this time together" Moka said to direct Tsukune's attention towards herself again.
"Ah, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka" he replied as he held her voluptuous, slender body closer to her mate and held him tighter in return.
"It's fine, Tsukune. I know that's the way you are and you're just as concerned about our friends as I am. Let's just give them some time to figure things out for themselves. It's nice to help out once in a while, but this is not the time for that. Now, kiss me, my handsome man" Moka whispered into his right ear, as she pressed her large bosom against her husband's broad chest.
Doing so as requested, he leaned back for a moment, gazed into her honey-amber eyes, caressed her left cheek lovingly and then kissed her on her pink, pouty lips with more love and passion than ever before.
Her knees buckled as the amorous wave of love washed over her entire body. She moaned loudly into his mouth, furthering his growing arousal.
'Ah, Tsukune! No fair! You know we can't do anything until later on' Moka silently communicated to her mate through their blood-bond.
Her moaning intensified as he deepened their kiss as their tongues wrestled for dominance.
'Well, you asked me to kiss you, right?' he replied back likewise.
'Well, yes I did...but you're such a great kisser. I want you right now!' she silently answered back, her mind going blank, as her wobbly legs nearly gave out. Moka broke their kiss a moment later, as she nearly forgot how to breathe properly and almost passed out due to lack of oxygen to her brain.
"Ah, you're such a great kisser, too Moka" Tsukune said between pants of breath. He then lead his wife back to their table to rest, seeing as she was indeed worn out from their passion-filled embrace. He then noticed the time on the clock that hung on the wall on the opposite side of the hall.
The happy couple danced close together for several hours, lost in their own world, happily knowing that they would be spending literally forever with each other.
Before either had realized, it was now nearly 10:30 PM.
Where had all the time gone? They had to be on their way to their honeymoon destination which would be located in southern Honshu. They had made reservations at a Hot-Springs Inn that catered exclusively to yokai. And it would take roughly 2 hours or so to arrive there by Limousine.
…
As Koji and Kasumi returned to their table, they could tell that Moka and Tsukune wanted to wind the reception party down soon, seeing as it was getting somewhat late.
Tsukune then stood up from his seat, as he attempted to gain everyone's attention. Moka quickly ran over to the DJ booth and asked to borrow a wireless microphone. She then swiftly returned to their table and handed the mic to her husband. "Thanks Moka" he simply replied.
"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?" Tsukune said into the wireless mic. The DJ had turned the music down somewhat, seeing that the bridegroom had something important to say. All the party-goers turned to face Tsukune and Moka's table.
"Moka and I would like to thank each and everyone here for celebrating our wedding today and this evening. We would like to stay a while longer, but unfortunately we have to be on our way, as we have made reservations for our honeymoon. You are more than welcome to stay as long as you'd like, since the hall has been reserved until 2 AM. My parents will be staying, so please enjoy yourselves until then. Thank you all very much for attending this celebration with us." Tsukune said as Moka stood up now and turned to his parents to bid them farewell.
"Mom, Dad. Thank you for everything today" Moka said as she gave the pair a warm, loving hug. Tsukune joined them a second later to give his heartfelt thanks as well.
"Yeah, thanks mom and dad, for making this day possible" their son said as he embraced them as well.
"You're both very welcome, sweetie. We were more than happy to be here for you on your special day. We love you both very much. Now go on. I know that you want to be on your way to start your honeymoon. The limo has already been packed with your wedding gifts and luggage. We'll be staying until 2, and make sure everyone else has a good time" Kasumi told the pair as they ceased their bonding.
"Yes, go on, kids. I know that you want to spend some alone time together. But don't make me a grandfather yet, son" Koji said as the newly-wedded couple started to leave. Tsukune glared at his dad then sighed heavily. He was not sure if he was serious or joking.
"Uh, sure dad. Thanks" Tsukune replied as all their friends quickly approached them to bid the honeymooners a safe trip.
...
"~Wah! Tsukune! Moka! You guys are leaving already?" Yukari sadly lamented as Fang Fang held her back by her petite waist.
"Ah! Tsukune and Moka! Have a wonderful time on your honeymoon!" the young Chinese heir added a second later, still attempting to hold the young Witch at bay before she molested either one of the Vampires.
"~Nya! Thanks for having us, ~nya. I had a wonderful time, nya." Miss Nekonome added as she gave the duo a brief, yet warm hug. "I am so proud of you two and I wish you a happy life together, nya" she whispered to the duo. "Thanks, Sensei" they replied in unison.
"You're quite welcome, Sensei. We were very happy to have you be a part of our special day" Moka answered once the cat yokai released them a moment later.
"Hey...Tsukune, Moka! Have a good time, man. And I'll send the pictures to your address once I have them developed" Gin said to the happy dynamic duo.
"Thank you, Gin. We really appreciate it" Moka warmly told the werewolf photographer.
"Anything for you guys" he answered back with a healthy blush.
"Hey, Moka. I really do wish you and Tsukune the best. And once again, I am very sorry for the past. I'm glad that we could be friends again" Kurumu added as she shed a few joyous tears for her dear friends. Moka and Tsukune hugged her suddenly, thankful that nothing out of the ordinary had occurred tonight.
"Thank you, Kurumu. We really appreciate it" Tsukune told her, which brought more tears to her violet eyes.
"Yes, Kurumu. Thank you once again for accepting our friendship. I do wish you the absolute best in everything" Moka added as the trio finished their embrace.
"Oh, of course Moka, Tsukune. I wish you the very best as well" the petite enchantress replied as a small smile tugged at her lips.
"I wish you the best, too" Mizore told them as she firmly clung to Kurumu's left arm.
"Thanks, Mizore. We really appreciate it" Tsukune told the Snow Faerie.
"As do I wish the very best for you as well. After everything you have been through, you really deserve it, Moka and Tsukune" Ruby added as she held onto Gin so he would not molest Moka by accident.
"Thank you very much, Ruby. Everyone, thank you all once again for being here with us on our special day. It was great seeing you. Well, we must be on our way, but you're more than welcome to stay as long as you'd like. Thank you!" Moka said as she and her husband made their way to the front door hand-in-hand, waving to their friends with warm smiles on their faces.
Once the pair exited through the front door, a twenty-five foot black limousine awaited them. On the back of the bumper was a hand-made sign that read "Moka and Tsukune: Finally Married" in bold, black kanji.
The black-suited driver opened the rear passenger door and motioned for the couple to enter.
Tsukune held his wife's hand, as she entered first with a bright smile. "Thank you, love" she gladly replied.
"You're welcome, my princess" he answered with a smile of his own. Once Moka was sitting comfortably, Tsukune entered behind her as the driver closed the door after him, once he sat down.
…
As the chauffeur entered the vehicle, he started the engine, placed it in drive then made his way to the expressway and started to drive southbound towards the couple's destination for their four day / three night honeymoon getaway.
Once the couple were comfortable in the leather seats, they both removed their masks, so they could cool off seeing that their wedding vacation would begin soon. Moka sat close to her mate, leaned her head on his left shoulder, contentment clearly evident on her features. She smiled brightly, excited that they were now finally married. Tsukune pulled her closer, happy as he could be.
"Well, Moka. I'm glad that today went off without any major problems" he said, breaking her out of her thoughts momentarily.
"Oh, yes. I agree, Tsukune. I'm happy that everyone got along so well" Moka answered, sighing cheerfully.
"Mm-hm-mm" he simply replied as he closed his eyes for a moment.
"Oh, Tsukune. Can I open the small present now that Kahlua gave us earlier? She said that I could, once we were on our way to our honeymoon," Moka asked as she now sat up straight, the tiny silver gift-wrapped box on the floor in front of her.
Opening his eyes now, he looked at Moka who was begging, complete with the 'puppy dog' eyes.
"Sure Moka. I'm curious too" he sincerely answered, seeing that she was getting quite anxious.
"Thanks, love" she said as she reached down and picked up the small box and gently shook it. She removed the metallic paper in one, swift motion. The wooden box looked rather old, it would seem. Moka lifted the lid of the antique box and saw it contained an envelope with her married name written on it; "Moka Aono"
She removed that and set it on the seat to her immediate left. She then opened the golden-colored tissue paper that was covering something quite heavy. Once she finally saw what the item was, she quickly stopped and placed both of her hands over her mouth and started to lightly sob.
"Moka? What's wrong?" he asked, concerned due to her rapid change in behavior.
"T-tsukune! L-look" Moka said as she handed the box to her mate who now held it in his hands.
He too was caught off guard by the box's contents.
It was a brand new Silver Rosary! Just like the one she had worn up until the time when she and Tsukune became blood-mates, just after graduation!
"Moka?" he inquired to his wife, who was now reading the letter and was crying even more.
"Tsukune...it's a letter...from my mother" Moka explained between sobs. She then handed the letter to him; her hands still shaking from what she had just read.
…
Tsukune began to read it aloud.
"To my dearest daughter, Moka.
If you are reading this letter, then I am no longer with you, having sacrificed my very life to seal the demon, Alucard once and for all. Also, if I am to guess, your father had created a new Seal since you have finally found your destined one. The one and only man who had fallen in love with you and accepted you, all of you, for who you are. And if I am not mistaken, him and I have met briefly once, while I was temporarily released from Alucard's seal. Tsukune Aono? Am I correct, my dear daughter? When I met him, I knew immediately that he was your one, and only true love. The one who would be able to remove your Rosary and take you as his bride sometime in the near future. And that day is today. I am sorry that I could not be there to see you on your special day to be joined as husband and wife. But I know that you made such a very beautiful bride. After-all, you are my one and only daughter whom I love very much. I wish you and your husband Tsukune a very long and happy life together. Just a few words of motherly advice, my sweet Moka. Always be there for each other. Listen to each other and never hold secrets. Never go to bed angry. Make love on a regular basis. And the most important thing to remember is just be happy. Now, you are most likely wondering about this Rosary. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity to place a Sealing spell on it. I just want to leave this as a reminder to you, of me. Remember my dear daughter, I will always watch over you. And most importantly of all, I will always love you, my sweet daughter Moka. You are my pride and joy.
Love, Mother"
Moka was crying even more-so, hearing the loving words her mother had for her, from beyond the grave, so to speak. She hugged her husband firmly, as the memories of her mother from her childhood played back in her mind. The happy times as well as sad.
How did her mother Akasha know that she and Tsukune would end up together and would be married someday? And this letter was written well by her before she sacrificed herself once and for all.
Was it because her mother was the one-time head of the Three Dark Lords?
Did she have the gift of foresight?
It was quite baffling to the vampire couple, to say the very least.
Tsukune never had a chance to question his beautiful bride any further, seeing that she had cried herself to sleep in his arms. He assisted her in laying flat on the leather back seat of the limousine, and gently placed her head on his lap. Stroking her hair seemed to have a calming effect on the emotionally-drained vampiress. Well, she did have a full day and they were both wide awake at the break of dawn.
Tsukune closed his eyes as well and reflected on the times they had shared together since becoming a couple just six short months ago, on graduation day. He had definitely hit the 'jackpot' so to speak. The most beautiful, sweetest, kindest, and smartest girl in high school was not only his very best friend and blood-mate. She was now his wife. And they would live happily, ever after.
...
( To be continued! )
...
A/N:
I am done! Nearly 4 days to write this! I had this entire chapter planned out for months, but hit a few minor 'road bumps', while actually writing it down, so I had to really pace myself.
I never originally intended to have anybody from their class attend their wedding, but after months of debating, I figured, sure, why not? How hard could it be? Actually, it was in no way easy! But I hope that I answered a lot of previously unanswered questions, especially that Moka and Kurumu are now friends once more.
I will be taking an extended break from writing. I am done! O_o
As for Moka's mysterious letter from her mother? I think it is self explanatory.
As for her little sister Kokoa? I will deal with her after the "Wedding Arc" is finished.
Most likely towards the end of October or early November. Thanks for being patient!
This is chapter 25 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 26 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
…..
A/N: Here is the long-awaited Wedding Reception / Cosplay Halloween Party!
A big thanks to my very good friend "Shadowwolf08" from FF dot net, for the cosplay ideas for Kurumu, Mizore and Miss Nekonome.
Please check out her AMAZING R+V fan-fic "Dreams, Changes and a Vampire" :)
…..
As Tsukune and Moka posed for some more photos along with his parents outside the Church, Yukari gave the vampiress some very strange looks. The younger of their two Witch friends wondered to herself why Moka looked so 'human', with honey-amber eyes and brunette hair, accompanied by chestnut highlights. (Her hair was temporarily dyed just for this special day)
'Looks like I'll have to sit Yukari and the other girls down to explain about the current me' Moka thought to herself. Tsukune immediately noticed her predicament through their blood-bond and gave her right hand a gentle squeeze, silently communicating that he understood. She gave a light squeeze in return, silently thanking him for his understanding.
"Tsukune, you look very handsome in your tuxedo," Moka told Tsukune as he still held her hand, attempting to focus her mind somewhere else.
"Uh, thanks, Moka. You look really beautiful in your dress, too" he bashfully replied.
"Thank you, my wonderful husband" she adorably answered with a wide grin.
"You're welcome, my beautiful wife", he gladly replied.
'Ugh. Could they be anymore lovey-dovey'?, Kurumu thought to herself, as she witnessed the scene before her. The blue-haired yokai told herself beforehand that she would try to be happy and would remain strong, trying to be the bigger person. However, she was failing miserably. 'I never should have come here today'.
Mizore could tell that her friend was suffering. She herself was genuinely happy for the newlywed couple. She knew they were meant for each other. The Snow Maiden silently wished that Kurumu could see that for herself and move on. Why was she so adamant about clinging onto the ridiculous notion that she would die if Tsukune did not choose her? Mizore knew better than that, even though she herself once kidnapped Tsukune and dragged him back to her village in a frozen block of ice. But Tsukune being the nice guy he is, and always has been, eventually forgave her.
…
Being lost in her own little world, Mizore did not hear Moka call her and the other young ladies in her wedding party over for a few photos. Tsukune stepped off to the side and stood next to his best man, Gin, to make room for the "girl's only" photo op, as his wife lovingly put it.
He just smiled and politely gave her a minute alone with her friends and bridesmaids.
Moka stood in the center. To her right was her mother-in-law Kasumi, Yukari and Ruby. To the blushing bride's left were Mizore, Kyoko and Kurumu.
"Okay, ladies. Big smile on the count of three. One, two, three!" Gin announced as he took several photos in a row. All the ladies smiled brightly for the werewolf photographer, except Kurumu who looked off to the far left, sadness still present across her features. Even Gin noticed the petite, violet-eyed, enchantresses' melancholy mood.
Once all the photographing was finished for now, Tsukune was ready to make a brief speech as Moka returned to his side and held his left hand in a loving, protective manner as Kurumu was still shooting her dirty looks and murmuring snide remarks under her breath.
'Damn you Moka. I still love Tsukune. Don't you know he is my Destined One?' the petite Succubus cursed under her breath.
...
"Everyone, may I have your attention please? First of all, we would like to thank each and every one of you, our family, and friends, for attending this special occasion with us. It means the world to Moka and me, that you were able to spend this time with us. Secondly, At 6:30, we will be starting the wedding reception at the hall across the street. Those of you who will be attending, you can now go ahead and begin getting ready; as all of you know, it is also a Halloween cosplay party as well. We will see everyone in one hours' time. Thank you", Tsukune explained in the simplest of terms.
Everyone present who would be attending the wedding party, disbanded temporarily and made their way to the reception hall located across from the Church on the north-west corner of the street.
"Well, kids? All ready to have some fun?" Koji joked as his wife shot him a ridiculous smirk, before she elbowed him in the ribs. "Sorry Moka, son. Sorry, dear," he weakly replied as the trio left him behind as they made their way to get prepared for the party as well.
"It's okay, dad. Don't worry about it so much," Tsukune replied as he scratched the back of his neck, in his usual, nervous habit.
Tsukune effortlessly scooped Moka up into his arms and carried her across the traffic-congested avenue, which was quite busy due to the late afternoon rush hour.
...
Several spectators in their cars honked their approval of the chivalrous act, while Moka blushed brightly; caught off guard by her husband's unexpected, yet bold gesture.
"Oh Tsukune!" she called out loudly as she reached up and kissed him lightly on his right cheek. Tsukune's parents 'awwed' at the newlyweds. They were very happy to have a daughter-in-law who was as sweet, caring, kind and loving as Moka was. Koji and Kasumi also knew she would be a great mother someday.
As long as their only son was happy, they would be just as happy too. Once two couples reached the front door of the reception hall, Tsukune gently placed Moka down onto the sidewalk so she could enter on her own two feet.
"Thank you, my handsome husband" she told him as she quickly caught his lips with her own and kissed him passionately. He returned her kiss as his parents walked through the doorway first and left the newlyweds to their own devices.
"Ah, no problem my beautiful wife. It was my pleasure" Tsukune replied with blush and a smile.
"Take your time, you two. We'll see you inside. But don't take too long. You still have about an hour to get changed into your costumes," Kasumi told them as she and Koji entered first.
Tsukune just waved to his parents, as he and Moka were still lip-locked outside the reception hall building.
The newlyweds did not take notice of Moka's eldest stepsister approaching from behind as they were too caught up in their amorous emotions. As Kahlua approached them, she cleared her throat, attempting to gain their undivided attention. She was also carrying not only one wedding present, but two it would seem, which she sat down on the sidewalk for a moment.
Once Moka and Tsukune noticed they were being watched, they swiftly ended their embrace, faces somewhat flushed from embarrassment.
"Ah Kahlua! I'm so happy that you could make it today!" Moka loudly exclaimed as she and the eldest of the remaining Shuzen daughters shared a warm, sisterly hug. Tsukune smiled happily, knowing that the ex-assassin from Fairy Tale was back to normal. Well, at least as normal as could be, considering everything that happened last year when Moka was kidnapped by the now dismantled anti-human group that wanted more than anything to destroy the World.
"Of course I'd be here, my sweet little sister! I wouldn't miss it for anything! I'm so happy for you and Tsukune!" Kahlua replied, still embracing her younger sibling Moka, firmly. As the two women finished their hug, Kahlua quickly glomped her new brother-in-law in a near bone crushing bear hug, unable to get a hold of her emotional outburst.
Moka scowled a bit and got instantly jealous, seeing her big sister hug her husband so familiarly. The amber-eyed vampiress cleared her throat rather vocally, voicing her disapproval of the more-than-friendly gesture. Kahlua frowned herself, released her brother-in-law, and bowed towards Moka, asking for her forgiveness of the unexpected act of affection.
...
"It's fine, Kahlua. You don't have to bow anymore. I just know that you're really happy, that's all," Moka said as she offered her older sibling a small smile.
"Thank you, little sister. I'd love to stay a while longer but I just wanted to deliver your wedding gifts, as I have to be on my way. Unfinished business and all that" Kahlua explained as she reached down to the sidewalk and grabbed the gifts then presented them to Moka and Tsukune.
Kahlua continued.
"This is from Father and I, for the both of you. You can open it later on during your reception party. This smaller gift is from another member of the household. It was requested that you do not open it here. You can only open it once you leave here and are on your way to your honeymoon...understood?" Kahlua explained in the simplest manner.
"Sure thing Kahlua. Thank you very much. And pass our thanks along to Father as well" Moka replied as she hugged her once again.
"You're welcome, little sister. And I'll pass that along to daddy once I return home. Take care of each other and don't be a stranger. Ciao!" Kahlua said as she turned around and waved farewell to her younger sister and her husband.
"Wow, Moka. I'm glad she acted rather normal for once. Plus she seemed really happy for us" Tsukune told Moka, as he carried the larger present under his left arm and opened the front door of the reception hall.
"Yes, it would seem that way. But I wonder what could be in this smaller box?" Moka replied as she entered through the doorway first.
Tsukune never had an opportunity to reply to his beautiful wife as they entered the main hall itself. Moka was stunned at the sight of all the decorations, as was her husband. Along the perimeter of the ceiling were dozens of strings of miniature orange and purple LED lights. Several fluorescent Blacklights illuminated the room as well.
There were roughly ten round tables covered with black and orange checkered tablecloths. Hanging from the four walls, were several types of cutouts in the shapes of Bats, Ghosts, Owls and Black Cats, which all glowed under the Blacklights. It was quite a festive scene!
On top of each table were place settings for four, plus a jack-o-lantern in the center of each, its glowing grinning face the main focal point. There was a long rectangular table topped with a lit smiling pumpkin on either end, against the back wall with place settings for the newlyweds as well as the bridegroom's parents.
"Wow!" the happy couple exclaimed in agreement, stunned at the sight before them.
"Hey guys!" Yukari announced as she spotted the vampires glued in place, admiring the scenery before themselves.
"Oh, hi Yukari" Moka replied as she greeted her witch friend with a warm hug. Tsukune joined her a second later.
...
'Ah! Finally! My dream of being the meat in a vampire sandwichis coming true!' Yukari thought to herself as she drooled a little bit, lost in her own perverted fantasies. Even though she had matured a lot in the past three years, Yukari had not changed that much. Sure she was much taller and had finally started to develop, however she still acted like the same little girl they had met during their Freshman year at Yokai Academy.
Genius or not, she still remained fixated on her 'threesome' with Moka and Tsukune.
"Yukari, what a cute cosplay", Moka complimented her younger friend.
The vampiress had noticed the teenage Witch was dressed as a Fortune Teller, which would be her cosplay for the wedding reception party. Her long raven-black hair was held in place with a beautiful multicolored scarf. She wore a frilly white blouse under a deep burgundy crushed Velvet vest. Yukari's ankle-length pleated skirt was midnight black with bright orange and purple stars that glittered with the surrounding light.
To complete the look, she wore several silver and gold bangles on each wrist, several necklaces made from glass, copper and semi-precocious stones in different lengths, along with a pair of "crystal ball", clip-on earrings.
"Thanks, Moka. I really love your Wedding dress. It fits you very well! Ah, what I mean is, you look really pretty in it" Yukari replied as she quickly covered her unintentional blunder.
'Oh man! Me and my big mouth!' Yukari chastised herself.
"Uh, thanks Yukari" Moka answered as she and Tsukune both sweat-dropped, picking up on Yukari's hidden flirtation.
As the newlywed couple ceased their bonding with the younger Witch Yukari, they mutually decided to get changed into their own cosplay themselves. After placing the two presents from Kahlua with the other ones on their table, they walked back towards the rear of the building to individual rooms where they would have a moment of privacy.
"Moka, I'll see you after you're done in the main hall," Tsukune mentioned to Moka who was being dragged into the adjacent room by Yukari.
"Okay, love. I'll be out shortly, after I have a little chat with the girls" she replied.
"Sure thing Moka. Take your time and I'll see you whenever you're finished" he answered in return as his spouse disappeared into the room to do what needed to be done.
Once Tsukune entered his own room to fetch his Batman cosplay, he saw that he was not alone.
Gin was in the middle of getting dressed himself and was very surprised to see that his friend Fang Fang Huang was there too! Once the young Chinese heir saw his good friend Tsukune, he gave him a quick hug.
"Ah! Tsukune! My good friend! It is so good to see you again! Congratulations to you and Moka on this joyous occasion!" the overly excited young man said in perfect Japanese.
...
"Fang Fang? When did you get here?" Tsukune asked once he was released from his friend's somewhat uncomfortable embrace.
"Ah Tsukune! I was here the entire time! Such a lovely ceremony. And your speeches, both brought tears to my eye! I am very happy for you my dear friend!" the Chinese man replied, as hyperactive as always, Tsukune duly noted.
Huang was dressed in a traditional Chinese robe, deep burgundy in color, with gold trim that ran along the outer border.
His long black hair was pulled back into a complex braid that ran down his back to his ankles.
Gin noticed the exchange between Fang Fang and Tsukune.
'Seems like he hasn't changed one bit since last year' the Werewolf told himself, who was now dressed as the Big Bad Wolf from the story of Little Red Riding Hood, complete with a wolf mask, furry gloves and a bright pink 'granny' robe with a matching sleeping cap and color-coordinated fuzzy slippers on his feet.
Tsukune nearly died of laughter as Gin walked over to the duo. It was such a ridiculous sight, after all.
"Hey, man. This was not my idea. Blame Ruby. She's gonna be dressed as Little Red Riding Hood, ya know" he admitted, his Kansai dialect more evident now, since he was embarrassed beyond measure.
"Uh huh, Gin. Keep telling yourself that" Tsukune replied jokingly as he walked over to his luggage and removed his costume, Fang Fang hot on his trail. Gin left a moment later so he could find Ruby and then procure a table to mingle at.
...
As Moka entered the room with Yukari, she noticed that both Mizore and Kurumu were present as well, as they were finished getting dressed into their costumes at this time.
Mizore was dressed as Tinkerbell, complete with a bright Neon green metallic dress with a frilly 'mini' skirt that rested just above her knees. Her hair was replaced with a blonde wig, set up in a high ponytail and held in place with a sky blue ribbon. On her back, she wore a large set of iridescent fairy wings that matched her aurora-colored eyes. Her shoes were a simple pair of powder blue sandals.
The Snow Faeries' final accessory was a 'magic' wand, the silver handle about a foot in length, topped with a yellow star that lit up up in several colors when moved about. Her makeup was simple, but tasteful; sky blue eye shadow, light red lipstick, and a dusting of pink blush on her cheeks.
"Mizore! I love your cosplay! It's so cute!" Moka gushed loudly as she gave her friend a warm hug.
"Thanks, Moka. I must say, you do make a lovely Bride. Tsukune really is lucky to have you in his life" the Snow Maiden replied as they finished their hug.
"Aw, thanks Mizore. I'm the lucky one, actually. Um, I was hoping to talk to you, Kurumu, Ruby, Yukari, and Miss Nekonome before the party begins, okay? Let me get changed into my cosplay and then we can have a little chat," Moka said to the three other ladies present.
"Sure thing, Moka. I'll go find Ruby and Sensei, and will be back before you know it" Mizore replied as she quickly left the room on her mission.
"Thanks, Mizore. Please hurry back though," Moka said as her friend exited though the door and closed it behind herself.
As Moka made her way to her luggage, Kurumu crossed her arms across her impressive bosom and glared at the vampire princess. She quickly turned around and approached the petite Succubus who was now dressed as Cinderella, complete with a stunning pearl white, floor-length white Ball gown with deep cerulean blue accents.
Kurumu was also sporting a wig, but a lighter blond in color, set up in a bun, held in place with a matching blue headband, and 'glass' high-heeled slippers on her dainty feet. Her makeup was simple yet enhanced her natural beauty. White and dark blue eye shadow, black mascara on her long eyelashes and bright crimson lipstick on her plump lips.
"What is it, Misses Aono?" she bit out as Moka backed her into a corner, venom dripping from her voice.
"Kurumu, I thought we reached an understanding? I only invited you here today because I thought that we could still be friends and place the past behind us, even though Tsukune asked me to not have you here, especially since our last confrontation when you crashed our graduation party. But I wanted to invite you here. Not to 'rub' our wedding in your face. I invited you because I am your friend. I honestly don't care if you hate me or not. Mizore has accepted our union. As has my family. So why can't YOU accept it? Why can't you move on? Tsukune is my blood-mate and my husband. Like I told him a while ago, we vampires are very protective of our mates. Nobody would dare come in between us and our blood-mates and if someone were foolish enough to, they would be put down without any hesitation, especially family. Do you know what my little sister Kokoa did last month? She came into his parents' house and tried to kill me with Holy Water."
Moka took a deep breath and continued:
"But, Tsukune being his foolish, loving, protective self, took the Holy Water to his face, just to protect me! He was going to die for me, Kurumu. That's the kind of man my Tsukune is. How many times has he protected you or Mizore from me? If it weren't for his bravery and kindness, I would have killed either one of you a long time ago. Especially since, you tried to not only seduce him on several occasions, but attempted to kill him right after you met him, just because I was his first friend and you were jealous of me. Therefore, I'm going to give you a chance, Kurumu. To be our friend again. Haven't we been through enough? Especially last year, when Gyokuro nearly killed you and Mizore! I was honestly scared Kurumu!"
"Me, a powerful "S" class Vampire. Scared that I would lose my two friends. And I couldn't do a damn thing about it. So take that into consideration, please? I'd still like to try and salvage our fractured friendship and put our petty differences behind us, once and for all, okay?" Moka finally finished as she slowly hugged Kurumu, hoping her long-winded speech would reach her formal love-rival's heart.
The Succubus woman was shocked senseless, to say the very least. Here was one of the most powerful Vampires she had ever known and she was asking to be her friend once again. Even after causing so much conflict in Moka and Tsukune's lives. She did not know what to say nor how to react. Kurumu just returned Moka's embrace and sobbed heavily, ruining her Halloween makeup.
...
Kurumu knew the Vampire princess was absolutely right. She had been very selfish in the past and only wanted Tsukune for herself. But her pride as a Succubus blinded her to some extent and she wanted more than anything now to make amends. Kurumu had no more fight left in her after hearing Moka's emotion filled speech.
Ruby, Yukari and Mizore heard everything. The three yokai women silently hoped that Moka's words would reach the stubborn enchantress, somehow.
"Moka…I'm very sorry. I'm sorry for trying to ruin your day and for all the trouble I've ever caused you and…and Tsukune. Can y-you ever f-forgive me for being so selfish…and immature?" Kurumu asked Moka as she ceased their embrace. Moka looked at her square in her violet eyes, knowing she was attempting to mend their broken friendship, then offered her one-time friend a warm smile.
"Yes Kurumu. I can forgive you. Just do your best to accept my union with Tsukune. I'm sure he'll happy to know that we can call you a friend once again," she replied, happily knowing her speech finally reached Kurumu.
"~Nya! That's so nice that you girls made up ~nya," Miss Nekonome said as she entered a few moments later, having witnessed the reunion of the Vampiress and Succubus. Their former homeroom teacher was dressed up in a full-body, light-beige colored, plush cat bodysuit, complete with her real tail and ears poking out!
"What's wrong, ~nya?" she hesitantly asked, as all the other ladies glared at her as if she were insane.
"Miss Nekonome! What the hell?! You can't show your real ears and tail," Yukari pointed out rather dramatically.
"But it's Halloween, ~nya!" the Cat yokai replied, explaining the current situation, as her blond cat ears and tail twitched nervously.
"Yukari, Don't worry about it. It's perfectly fine. Miss Nekonome is right though; today is Halloween. That's why I requested everyone here to come in costume for the wedding reception party. It's fine, really. Tsukune's parents know the truth. About the real me and the Academy" Moka explained who was anxiously poking her fingers together.
"WHAT!", all the other women exclaimed in unison.
"Moka, have you lost your mind?" Ruby asked as she approached her vampire friend.
...
The elder witch was dressed as Little Red Riding Hood, just as Gin had told Tsukune a few moments ago. Her long, flowing red-hooded cape covered her short crimson dress, that came down to her knees and wore black stockings on her shapely legs, along with red high-heeled pumps to match her cosplay.
The female mage was carrying a tiny wicker picnic basket to complete the classic look from the famous children's story.
"Ruby, everyone. It's fine. Really. I wanted to talk with you before the party started. About the current me, as well," Moka said as she quickly changed out of her wedding gown and hung it up on a hanger, out of the way. She then slipped her Catwoman costume on in one swift movement, zipped it up along the front and snapped the buckled belt closed in less than a minute. She placed the elbow-length, silk black gloves over her hands, after quickly removing her wedding and engagement rings and slipped them on her left ring finger once again, so they would remain visible.
Moka positioned the leather-like 'cat' mask over her amber eyes after brushing and smoothing her long hair back. She then slipped her thigh-high leather boots on her feet, zipping them up smoothly. The high heels were made from aluminum and were about three inches high. Lastly, she set the goggles on her head and flipped them up and around, to give her 'cat ears'.
Everyone was stunned at how well Moka's cosplay fit her, hugging every curve of her flawless body.
Yukari nearly had a nose-bleed as more fantasies played out in her twisted imagination when she witnessed Moka's transformation into Selina Kyle, aka Catwoman from 'The Dark Knight Rises'.
'Oh my God!' the young Witch mentally shouted to herself.
"Oh, thank you everyone. You all look amazing, as well," Moka said as a light blush dusted her features.
"So, Moka. You were saying something earlier about the 'current'' you," Kurumu inquired.
"Oh, yes. Everyone, sit here, please. Let's have a nice little chat and I'll tell you everything" Moka replied as all her friends and former teacher sat in a semi-circle on the carpeted floor in front of her. Kurumu finally fixed her makeup from her earlier emotional breakdown, with assistance from Mizore.
"Well, it all started on Graduation day…" Moka began.
As Moka told the tale of her current 'self', the young yokai women from her class were somewhat stunned hearing what their vampire friend stated to them. Moka told them that her current hair color was temporary, as she wanted her Catwoman cosplay to be authentic in every way.
Besides, who ever heard of a pink and silver haired "cat burglar" turned superhero?
Moka also assured them that because of her drinking his blood the next morning following Tsukune's metamorphosis into a Vampire himself, her two halves had permanently fused, roughly a month afterward. She also mentioned that Tsukune was fine with her just the way she was. The way she has always been, either her true inner self who loved to fight more than everything else, or her soft-spoken, tenderhearted side who wanted to have friends more than anything in the world.
...
The most important thing was that her mate's parents warmly accepted her into their home knowing that she was indeed a Vampire and the Academy they had inadvertently sent him to was a school for monsters, run by monsters. They loved her and recognized her like the daughter they never had.
"Wow, Moka. That's really something else," Kurumu said once all this new information sunk in.
"Yeah, Moka. I am somewhat shocked, too," Mizore added as she stuck a new lollipop into her mouth.
Yukari and Ruby both remained silent for now, but shook their heads yes in agreement.
"~Nya. Well girls, it looks like it's time to get this party started, ~nya" Miss Nekonome announced, noting the clock on the wall across from herself.
"Oh, Yes! So who's ready to have some fun now?" Moka asked all her friends as they sat up from the carpeted floor.
"I AM!" they all bellowed with great enthusiasm.
"Yahoo-hoo! Let's do this!" Kurumu shouted she bolted towards the door, followed by Yukari, Mizore and Miss Nekonome.
"Looks like Kurumu is feeling better now," Ruby said to Moka as they exited the room last, closing the door behind themselves.
"Yes it would seem that way, but I'm really glad Ruby. Things seem to be getting back to normal it would seem. Well as 'normal' as can be" Moka replied happily, as they made their way towards the main hall.
As the Bride searched the room for her bridegroom and his parents, she saw many people dressed in all sorts of costumes. Some were dressed like classic 'movie monsters' while others were dressed in elaborate costumes such as a Peacock, two Gorillas and even a Scarecrow.
Tsukune saw Moka approaching his direction and waved her over to their table. He was flanked on his left side by whom she assumed to be his parents. Tsukune stood up from his chair and gave his wife a warm hug along with a passionate kiss.
"I missed you too, Tsukune", she said once she nearly forgot how to breathe properly. She then sat down on his right-hand side.
Her mother-in-law Kasumi was dressed as the Bride of Frankenstein, complete with a half-meter tall 'beehive' black wig with bright white 'lightning bolts' on either side. Kasumi's dress was made of a beige 'robe' type material. Her mother-in-law's make-up mimicked the classic female movie monster. Her face was made-up a light shade of yellow-green accentuated by bright pink and purple eyes-shadow with dark red lips. Lastly Kasumi's arms were wrapped in medical gauze to complete the look of the classic yokai.
Her father-in-law Koji was dressed naturally as the Frankenstein monster, complete with a 'flat' head piece, ghastly green face paint, dark shadows under his eyes and 'neck bolts' fastened to his right and left side of his neck. Several realistic looking 'scars' were on his face, neck and forehead. His costume consisted of an over-sized dark brown blazer, black tee shirt, and dark gray trousers. His boots were 'lifted' about 3 inches to give him a total height of around six feet.
…
"Wow, mom and dad. You guys look great!" Moka said once she took in all the sights around her.
"Thank you, Moka, Dear. You and Tsukune look wonderful, too. Like real life superheroes," Kasumi replied in turn once she saw that her daughter-in-law and son's costumes matched, too.
"Thanks" the newlyweds said in unison, which resulted in Koji and Kasumi to laugh at their adorable antics.
"Well, no doubt about it. You guys were definitely meant to be together. And now you're answering at the same time. Before you know it, you'll be finishing each others sentences, too" Koji added which gained him some odd looks from his son and daughter-in-law.
As everyone finally arrived, and found their seats, Tsukune and Moka got up from their chairs and was ready to make another speech. He clinked his fork against a tall, glass goblet.
"May I have your attention please? Moka and I would like to thank everyone for making it this evening. It means a lot to us that we were able to share this special occasion with our neighbors, families and friends from high school. There is a full buffet set up, located across from the DJ booth, too. We're very happy to see you all once again. Thank you, and please enjoy yourselves tonight" Tsukune said as a light round of applause was rewarded. They then sat down once again.
Several servers then approached the tables, setting down a small treat bag for each of their guests. The 'treats' included several types of chocolate candies, lollipops, Sweet-Tarts, glow-in-the-dark skull rings, glowsticks and other Halloween-themed goodies.
A moment later the servers set down several types of beverages, glowing in several colors under the Blacklights and bubbling with the assistance of dry ice.
"Wow, Tsukune. This is so neat!" Moka said as she examined her tall glass of the green-glowing, bubbling beverage rather intently. She brought the concoction up to her nose and sniffed it, then took a small sip. "Mm-mm...yummy!" she exclaimed a second later. The flavor reminded her of green apples.
Tsukune and his parents mimicked her actions and did likewise.
"Yes it is, Moka" her husband happily agreed.
"Hey, Moka. Would you like to get some food now? I'm getting a little hungry, myself" Tsukune said as he stood up. "That sounds like a lovely idea, Tsukune. I'm kind of famished, too," Moka replied, as she held his hand and followed behind him. His parents would wait until the couple returned to the table.
Once Tsukune and Moka approached the twenty-five foot smorgasbord, they saw that Kurumu, Mizore, Kyoko and Ruby were in line as well. As soon as the girls saw Tsukune in his Batman costume, they all turned towards him and nearly knocked him over in a group hug.
…
"I'm Batman" he replied in his best impersonation of the Caped Crusader, as he flung his cape out rather dramatically.
"Oh,Tsukune! You look so handsome as the Dark Knight!" Kurumu bellowed.
Mizore just nodded yes and blushed in agreement.
"Yes, Tsukune. You and Moka look so good together" Ruby added a second later.
Moka was not happy to share her husband with the other girls, but let it slide, just this once. She then turned her attention to Tsukune's cousin Kyoko, who was surprisingly dressed as a Vampire.
"Hey Kyoko. Nice cosplay" Moka told the raven-haired women who was sporting a long white wig, red contacts, retractable 'fangs' and a long crimson dress that came down to her ankles. Kyoko blushed hard, knowing she was dressed up as the original Inner Moka.
"Ah, thanks Moka. You're not upset are you? I mean, I am dressed like the 'real' you", Kyoko inquired, her voice now a whisper, as she looked away for a moment, somewhat embarrassed.
"No, not at all, Kyoko. I'm actually kinda flattered," Moka warmly answered as she gave her a quick hug.
"Thanks again, Moka. I gotta say, I love your costume, too. Wow. You and Tsukie make a great looking couple," she replied as Tsukune walked over to Moka's side while still in line.
"Hey, Kyoko. Thanks; this was actually Moka's idea for our cosplays. And I gotta say, I do feel like a real superhero" he happily admitted as Moka held his right hand firmly.
"No problem, Tsukie. I'm gonna get some food and join the other girls. See ya in a while. And Moka? Please take good care of him. He really needs you, okay?" Kyoko said with a warm smile as she picked up several types of food including sushi, grilled salmon and a shrimp cocktail.
"Thanks, Kyoko. I will take very good care of him. We'll see you in a little bit, too" Moka replied as she too chose some food for herself and Tsukune. Lobster tails, sirloin steak, shrimp cocktail and fresh Mahi-mahi. He assisted her in carrying their plates back to their table.
For the dessert display, there were Monster Peanut Butter Cookies, Butterscotch-Pecan Oatmeal Cookies, S'mores bites, Orange Creamsicle and Oreo Cake Balls, Caramel Apples and Pumpkin Cheesecake.
Once the newlyweds arrived back at heir table and sat down next to each other, Tsukune's parents excused themselves to the buffet table to find something to their liking. A moment later they were approached by Miss Nekonome, Fang Fang and Yukari, who was holding the young Chinese heir's hand!
"~Nya. Thanks for inviting me, Tsukune and Moka. So much fresh fish, nya" the cat yokai said, who had a plate full of fresh salmon, Mahi-mahi and shrimp that was piled rather high.
"We're just glad that you could make it, Miss Nekonome. Have as much as you'd like. There's plenty more where that came from" Moka replied with a warm smile, seeing that their former homeroom teacher was enjoying herself so much.
...
"Yeah, Moka. This is great! I never saw so much food before!" Yukari added with a huge grin from ear to ear.
"Ah, yes. I must agree with Yukari. Your father went all out for this celebration, did he not?" Fang Fang inquired, which embarrassed Moka to some extent. Sure, her family was very wealthy, but she never really liked to boast about it.
Picking up on his wife's nervousness through their blood-bond, Tsukune decided to speak up.
"Ah, yeah Fang Fang. Moka's dad paid for the reception while my folks rented the hall for the remainder of the night. They even hired a local Disc Jokey to come by around 8 PM so we could dance, too" Tsukune replied to their Chinese friend.
"Really, Tsukune? That's awesome! I haven't been to a dance since last year" Yukari added with excitement in her voice.
"Yep. He's pretty good from what I hear. You guys have some fun okay and we'll catch up with you in a while" Tsukune told the trio, so he and Moka could finally eat in peace. The vampire couple were very happy to see all their friends, but silently wished for a peaceful moment to be alone for a while.
"Sure thing, guys. We'll see you once the DJ arrives" the young Witch replied as they waved goodbye for now to the vampire couple, so they could eat dinner themselves. Moka and Tsukune returned their temporary farewell for now.
"Looks like everyone is having a good time so far" Moka told her mate as she dug into her food.
"You're right, Moka. Well, thankfully everybody is getting along rather well. And no fights or ridiculous arguments for no reason" Tsukune answered his lovely wife.
"That's true, love. The girls and I had a nice little talk earlier. I basically told them everything that's happened to us, ever since graduation. And they believed every word. Especially Kurumu. I do hope that she will keep her promise and finally accept our marriage" Moka explained in-between bites of her supper.
"That's great to hear, Moka. The last thing we need is for a huge fight to break out and downtown Tokyo getting destroyed in the process," Tsukune joked. She giggled adorably in agreement, knowing he was right, but it was still funny to make light of a possible situation, comparing her famous fights to the one and only Godzilla.
Kasumi and Koji joined the duo a minute later and returned to their original seats to the right of the newly-wedded couple.
…
"Moka, Dear; please be sure to properly thank your Father for helping out today with this wonderful dinner party. We're very grateful for the assistance" Kasumi told her daughter-in-law.
"Sure thing, Mom. Actually, he was more than happy to help out" Moka lovingly replied.
"I see. Well this is really nice and the food is great" Koji eagerly added, while enjoying his lobster tail and prime rib.
"Yes, it is" Tsukune simply answered.
As the two couples enjoyed their dinner and light conversation, Moka could not help but smile the entire time. She and her blood-mate were now officially married. The vampire princess could hardly contain her overflowing happiness. Her dream had finally come true.
She then leaned over to her husband and whispered into his ear.
"Tsukune, I can hardly wait to begin our honeymoon. We're going to have such a wonderful time. With absolutely no interruptions." Moka said in a hushed voice. Tsukune blushed hard and started to get rather warm from hearing his wonderful wife's bold statement.
"Well, I too am looking forward to spending the rest of the weekend in bed with you, my gorgeous wife" he teased back under his breath. Now it was Moka's turn to blush bright cherry.
"Oh yes, um sure Tsukune. Me too" she replied as she rapidly finished her dinner.
...
Once everyone's appetite was assuaged from their wonderful dinner, Tsukune's father Koji attempted to gain the attention of the party-goers who were all lost in their own individual conversations.
"Everyone, hello? May I have your attention please?" he said, not quite loud enough. He then picked up his champagne glass and clinked it with a fork. That racket definitely got everyone's attention away from their private conversations and directed towards himself.
"Good evening. As you all may or may not know, I am Koji Aono and this is my wife, Kasumi. We are both very proud of our son Tsukune and his wonderful bride Moka. They have both grown up so much in the past six months' time since graduation. And here we are today, celebrating their union. And believe me, it only gets more interesting from this day forward. And now, I would like to propose a toast. To our son Tsukune and his lovely wife, Moka. May you both live a happy, love-filled life together and only grow closer in time, as husband and wife. Kampai!"
"KAMPAI!" the entire room replied in unison as they toasted the newlyweds.
On cue, the wait staff turned on a few overhead lights as they rolled out a large three-layered cake that was topped with small figures made in the likeness of the happy couple.
"Tsukune! Look! It's us! How cute!" Moka said as she quickly sat up, grabbed Tsukune's hand and dragged him towards the center of the room towards their wedding cake. It was decorated with white chocolate icing and accentuated with pink and blue flowers. The head waiter handed a clear plastic serving knife to Moka and Tsukune and had instructed them to cut the first piece together.
Doing so as asked by the server, they cut the first piece from the bottommost layer and placed the wedge of cake onto a clear plate and set it aside. They repeated their actions and sliced one more piece. Tsukune returned the serving knife to the head waiter so he could finish cutting slices for everybody else at the wedding party, who all now stood in a single line, patiently waiting to be served.
After grabbing a few forks, they made it back to their table to indulge in the sweet treat. Moka thought it would be cute if they could feed each other.
"Tsukune! Say 'ahhh'!" Moka said to him as she cut off a small piece of her cake with her fork and held it out to her better half.
"Ahhh!" he replied, with his mouth wide open, his face flushed red from embarrassment. Tsukune then mimicked her actions and did the same to her, which she did without any hesitation, quite happy that her little plan had worked.
"Mmmm, yummy" she said as she seductively licked her lips in a provocative manner.
...
Once all the party goers finished their cake and beverages, the lights were lowered once again, as the DJ finally arrived and started to play some romantic music. Multicolored lights illuminated the dance floor from above, painting the floor and walls in oranges, greens and purples.
"Moka, would you do me the honor of having the first dance, my beautiful wife?", he said as he stood from his seat and bowed, right hand outstretched.
"Awww, Tsukune. Of course. It be my honor, my handsome husband" she replied bashfully, her pink cheeks glowing brighter from the romantic gesture. Tsukune held his wife's hand and led her to the dance floor, just a short distance away. Her husband then looked deep into her eyes; placed his left arm around her slender waist and held her right hand in his own.
She mimicked his actions as they began swaying to the slow music. And the song happened to be one of her favorites, one of the songs she sang to him on his birthday at the Karaoke bar in Akihabara: "How Do I Live" by Leann Rimes.
"Thank you, my love for such a wonderful day. I am so madly in love with you" she told him as a solitary tear of joy trickled down her adorable cheek.
"My sweet, dear Moka. I love you too. So very much. Thank you for being the most important part of my life. I will never forget this day for as long as I breathe" he replied as she leaned her head on his right shoulder, the happiest she had ever been.
A few flashes went off from Gin's camera, catching the newlywed's first dance.
Shortly after, the dance floor they were alone on for a short while, was quickly accompanied by several other couples, Koji and Kasumi. Gin and Ruby. Yukari and Fang Fang. And lastly by Kurumu and Mizore, who were dancing rather close to each other!
"Hey, Moka. Looks like Kurumu is feeling better now" he whispered to his lovely spouse. Moka then glanced over to the Snow Maiden and the Succubus, clinging intimately together.
"I see. Um. Wow. I guess she is still accepting the fact that you and I are together for good now. I kinda feel bad for her, though. I was hoping Gin would help her through this time, but it would seem that our perverted Sempai has his hands full with Ruby" Moka whispered back.
"Yeah, it would seem that way. Well, I do wish Kurumu the best though. After everything we've been through, she does deserve to be happy too, as does Mizore" he agreed in hushed tone.
"You're right as usual, Tsukune. Maybe she will find her destined one someday" Moka said.
"Well, it looks as though Mizore is liking the attention though" he replied.
"That's true, love. Anyway, enough about them. Let's just enjoy this time together" Moka said to direct Tsukune's attention towards herself again.
"Ah, yeah. Sorry about that, Moka" he replied as he held her voluptuous, slender body closer to her mate and held him tighter in return.
"It's fine, Tsukune. I know that's the way you are and you're just as concerned about our friends as I am. Let's just give them some time to figure things out for themselves. It's nice to help out once in a while, but this is not the time for that. Now, kiss me, my handsome man" Moka whispered into his right ear, as she pressed her large bosom against her husband's broad chest.
Doing so as requested, he leaned back for a moment, gazed into her honey-amber eyes, caressed her left cheek lovingly and then kissed her on her pink, pouty lips with more love and passion than ever before.
Her knees buckled as the amorous wave of love washed over her entire body. She moaned loudly into his mouth, furthering his growing arousal.
'Ah, Tsukune! No fair! You know we can't do anything until later on' Moka silently communicated to her mate through their blood-bond.
Her moaning intensified as he deepened their kiss as their tongues wrestled for dominance.
'Well, you asked me to kiss you, right?' he replied back likewise.
'Well, yes I did...but you're such a great kisser. I want you right now!' she silently answered back, her mind going blank, as her wobbly legs nearly gave out. Moka broke their kiss a moment later, as she nearly forgot how to breathe properly and almost passed out due to lack of oxygen to her brain.
"Ah, you're such a great kisser, too Moka" Tsukune said between pants of breath. He then lead his wife back to their table to rest, seeing as she was indeed worn out from their passion-filled embrace. He then noticed the time on the clock that hung on the wall on the opposite side of the hall.
The happy couple danced close together for several hours, lost in their own world, happily knowing that they would be spending literally forever with each other.
Before either had realized, it was now nearly 10:30 PM.
Where had all the time gone? They had to be on their way to their honeymoon destination which would be located in southern Honshu. They had made reservations at a Hot-Springs Inn that catered exclusively to yokai. And it would take roughly 2 hours or so to arrive there by Limousine.
…
As Koji and Kasumi returned to their table, they could tell that Moka and Tsukune wanted to wind the reception party down soon, seeing as it was getting somewhat late.
Tsukune then stood up from his seat, as he attempted to gain everyone's attention. Moka quickly ran over to the DJ booth and asked to borrow a wireless microphone. She then swiftly returned to their table and handed the mic to her husband. "Thanks Moka" he simply replied.
"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?" Tsukune said into the wireless mic. The DJ had turned the music down somewhat, seeing that the bridegroom had something important to say. All the party-goers turned to face Tsukune and Moka's table.
"Moka and I would like to thank each and everyone here for celebrating our wedding today and this evening. We would like to stay a while longer, but unfortunately we have to be on our way, as we have made reservations for our honeymoon. You are more than welcome to stay as long as you'd like, since the hall has been reserved until 2 AM. My parents will be staying, so please enjoy yourselves until then. Thank you all very much for attending this celebration with us." Tsukune said as Moka stood up now and turned to his parents to bid them farewell.
"Mom, Dad. Thank you for everything today" Moka said as she gave the pair a warm, loving hug. Tsukune joined them a second later to give his heartfelt thanks as well.
"Yeah, thanks mom and dad, for making this day possible" their son said as he embraced them as well.
"You're both very welcome, sweetie. We were more than happy to be here for you on your special day. We love you both very much. Now go on. I know that you want to be on your way to start your honeymoon. The limo has already been packed with your wedding gifts and luggage. We'll be staying until 2, and make sure everyone else has a good time" Kasumi told the pair as they ceased their bonding.
"Yes, go on, kids. I know that you want to spend some alone time together. But don't make me a grandfather yet, son" Koji said as the newly-wedded couple started to leave. Tsukune glared at his dad then sighed heavily. He was not sure if he was serious or joking.
"Uh, sure dad. Thanks" Tsukune replied as all their friends quickly approached them to bid the honeymooners a safe trip.
...
"~Wah! Tsukune! Moka! You guys are leaving already?" Yukari sadly lamented as Fang Fang held her back by her petite waist.
"Ah! Tsukune and Moka! Have a wonderful time on your honeymoon!" the young Chinese heir added a second later, still attempting to hold the young Witch at bay before she molested either one of the Vampires.
"~Nya! Thanks for having us, ~nya. I had a wonderful time, nya." Miss Nekonome added as she gave the duo a brief, yet warm hug. "I am so proud of you two and I wish you a happy life together, nya" she whispered to the duo. "Thanks, Sensei" they replied in unison.
"You're quite welcome, Sensei. We were very happy to have you be a part of our special day" Moka answered once the cat yokai released them a moment later.
"Hey...Tsukune, Moka! Have a good time, man. And I'll send the pictures to your address once I have them developed" Gin said to the happy dynamic duo.
"Thank you, Gin. We really appreciate it" Moka warmly told the werewolf photographer.
"Anything for you guys" he answered back with a healthy blush.
"Hey, Moka. I really do wish you and Tsukune the best. And once again, I am very sorry for the past. I'm glad that we could be friends again" Kurumu added as she shed a few joyous tears for her dear friends. Moka and Tsukune hugged her suddenly, thankful that nothing out of the ordinary had occurred tonight.
"Thank you, Kurumu. We really appreciate it" Tsukune told her, which brought more tears to her violet eyes.
"Yes, Kurumu. Thank you once again for accepting our friendship. I do wish you the absolute best in everything" Moka added as the trio finished their embrace.
"Oh, of course Moka, Tsukune. I wish you the very best as well" the petite enchantress replied as a small smile tugged at her lips.
"I wish you the best, too" Mizore told them as she firmly clung to Kurumu's left arm.
"Thanks, Mizore. We really appreciate it" Tsukune told the Snow Faerie.
"As do I wish the very best for you as well. After everything you have been through, you really deserve it, Moka and Tsukune" Ruby added as she held onto Gin so he would not molest Moka by accident.
"Thank you very much, Ruby. Everyone, thank you all once again for being here with us on our special day. It was great seeing you. Well, we must be on our way, but you're more than welcome to stay as long as you'd like. Thank you!" Moka said as she and her husband made their way to the front door hand-in-hand, waving to their friends with warm smiles on their faces.
Once the pair exited through the front door, a twenty-five foot black limousine awaited them. On the back of the bumper was a hand-made sign that read "Moka and Tsukune: Finally Married" in bold, black kanji.
The black-suited driver opened the rear passenger door and motioned for the couple to enter.
Tsukune held his wife's hand, as she entered first with a bright smile. "Thank you, love" she gladly replied.
"You're welcome, my princess" he answered with a smile of his own. Once Moka was sitting comfortably, Tsukune entered behind her as the driver closed the door after him, once he sat down.
…
As the chauffeur entered the vehicle, he started the engine, placed it in drive then made his way to the expressway and started to drive southbound towards the couple's destination for their four day / three night honeymoon getaway.
Once the couple were comfortable in the leather seats, they both removed their masks, so they could cool off seeing that their wedding vacation would begin soon. Moka sat close to her mate, leaned her head on his left shoulder, contentment clearly evident on her features. She smiled brightly, excited that they were now finally married. Tsukune pulled her closer, happy as he could be.
"Well, Moka. I'm glad that today went off without any major problems" he said, breaking her out of her thoughts momentarily.
"Oh, yes. I agree, Tsukune. I'm happy that everyone got along so well" Moka answered, sighing cheerfully.
"Mm-hm-mm" he simply replied as he closed his eyes for a moment.
"Oh, Tsukune. Can I open the small present now that Kahlua gave us earlier? She said that I could, once we were on our way to our honeymoon," Moka asked as she now sat up straight, the tiny silver gift-wrapped box on the floor in front of her.
Opening his eyes now, he looked at Moka who was begging, complete with the 'puppy dog' eyes.
"Sure Moka. I'm curious too" he sincerely answered, seeing that she was getting quite anxious.
"Thanks, love" she said as she reached down and picked up the small box and gently shook it. She removed the metallic paper in one, swift motion. The wooden box looked rather old, it would seem. Moka lifted the lid of the antique box and saw it contained an envelope with her married name written on it; "Moka Aono"
She removed that and set it on the seat to her immediate left. She then opened the golden-colored tissue paper that was covering something quite heavy. Once she finally saw what the item was, she quickly stopped and placed both of her hands over her mouth and started to lightly sob.
"Moka? What's wrong?" he asked, concerned due to her rapid change in behavior.
"T-tsukune! L-look" Moka said as she handed the box to her mate who now held it in his hands.
He too was caught off guard by the box's contents.
It was a brand new Silver Rosary! Just like the one she had worn up until the time when she and Tsukune became blood-mates, just after graduation!
"Moka?" he inquired to his wife, who was now reading the letter and was crying even more.
"Tsukune...it's a letter...from my mother" Moka explained between sobs. She then handed the letter to him; her hands still shaking from what she had just read.
…
Tsukune began to read it aloud.
"To my dearest daughter, Moka.
If you are reading this letter, then I am no longer with you, having sacrificed my very life to seal the demon, Alucard once and for all. Also, if I am to guess, your father had created a new Seal since you have finally found your destined one. The one and only man who had fallen in love with you and accepted you, all of you, for who you are. And if I am not mistaken, him and I have met briefly once, while I was temporarily released from Alucard's seal. Tsukune Aono? Am I correct, my dear daughter? When I met him, I knew immediately that he was your one, and only true love. The one who would be able to remove your Rosary and take you as his bride sometime in the near future. And that day is today. I am sorry that I could not be there to see you on your special day to be joined as husband and wife. But I know that you made such a very beautiful bride. After-all, you are my one and only daughter whom I love very much. I wish you and your husband Tsukune a very long and happy life together. Just a few words of motherly advice, my sweet Moka. Always be there for each other. Listen to each other and never hold secrets. Never go to bed angry. Make love on a regular basis. And the most important thing to remember is just be happy. Now, you are most likely wondering about this Rosary. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity to place a Sealing spell on it. I just want to leave this as a reminder to you, of me. Remember my dear daughter, I will always watch over you. And most importantly of all, I will always love you, my sweet daughter Moka. You are my pride and joy.
Love, Mother"
Moka was crying even more-so, hearing the loving words her mother had for her, from beyond the grave, so to speak. She hugged her husband firmly, as the memories of her mother from her childhood played back in her mind. The happy times as well as sad.
How did her mother Akasha know that she and Tsukune would end up together and would be married someday? And this letter was written well by her before she sacrificed herself once and for all.
Was it because her mother was the one-time head of the Three Dark Lords?
Did she have the gift of foresight?
It was quite baffling to the vampire couple, to say the very least.
Tsukune never had a chance to question his beautiful bride any further, seeing that she had cried herself to sleep in his arms. He assisted her in laying flat on the leather back seat of the limousine, and gently placed her head on his lap. Stroking her hair seemed to have a calming effect on the emotionally-drained vampiress. Well, she did have a full day and they were both wide awake at the break of dawn.
Tsukune closed his eyes as well and reflected on the times they had shared together since becoming a couple just six short months ago, on graduation day. He had definitely hit the 'jackpot' so to speak. The most beautiful, sweetest, kindest, and smartest girl in high school was not only his very best friend and blood-mate. She was now his wife. And they would live happily, ever after.
...
( To be continued! )
...
A/N:
I am done! Nearly 4 days to write this! I had this entire chapter planned out for months, but hit a few minor 'road bumps', while actually writing it down, so I had to really pace myself.
I never originally intended to have anybody from their class attend their wedding, but after months of debating, I figured, sure, why not? How hard could it be? Actually, it was in no way easy! But I hope that I answered a lot of previously unanswered questions, especially that Moka and Kurumu are now friends once more.
I will be taking an extended break from writing. I am done! O_o
As for Moka's mysterious letter from her mother? I think it is self explanatory.
As for her little sister Kokoa? I will deal with her after the "Wedding Arc" is finished.
Most likely towards the end of October or early November. Thanks for being patient!
Rosario + Vampire: Wedding Day and A Vampire – Chapter 24
This is chapter 24 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 25 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt.
…
A/N: Well here it is; the long-awaited Wedding of Moka and Tsukune! Yes!
EDIT: 09/30/13: I added a bit more to make some paragraphs flow more smoothly and caught a few missing words.
…
The much anticipated day had finally arrived. October 31st to be precise.
Even though the plans had been perfectly successful, Moka was still a complete nervous wreck.
She silently prayed that nothing would go wrong on her and Tsukune's very important day.
Ever since the "Holy Water Incident" last month with her little sister Kokoa, she really did not want to see or be in the same vicinity as her, seeing Tsukune could very well have died after being exposed to the purifying effects of the blessed liquid. Due to the amber eyed vampiress's quick thinking, he was thankfully not permanently scarred.
Moka still had no clue who could have possibly given her such a dangerous item, which very well could have killed her instead.
Considering they would finally be joined as husband and wife, they each slept in their own beds last night, much to Moka's chagrin. But Tsukune calmly explained to her that they would indeed have a very busy day and it would be best if they got plenty of uninterrupted slumber.
After eventually calming down, she happily complied, telling him he was right as usual and they had plenty of time to spend together in the future. Several thousand years or longer since they were indeed immortal.
...
The next day around 4PM.
As the time drew near, Koji had driven them to the Church located in downtown Tokyo so they would have plenty of time to get themselves prepared. They had also packed their wedding party cosplays in the trunk of the vehicle which would be delivered to the reception hall located across the street.
They had also instructed their guests to do likewise as well as drop off any wedding gifts.
The staff on hand at the reception hall would be there to oversee that the set up went along smoothly.
The party would start around 6:30 PM, roughly an hour or so after the actual nuptials.
...
Tsukune's mother Kasumi was wearing a beautiful pastel peach 2-piece ensemble that consisted of a knee-length skirt and matching jacket. His father Koji was wearing a black suit with a white dress shirt and aqua blue tie.
Moka asked Koji to keep an eye out for any suspicious activity while she and her soon-to-be husband Tsukune got themselves ready in separate rooms located in the back of the church. Her father-in-law would act as an 'usher' to seat the guests in the pews of the church. Gin was to be Tsukune's best man.
He asked his former newspaper club president, begging him to behave himself and made him promise not to hit on any of their female guests or Moka's bridesmaids.
Moka had asked her witch friends Ruby, Yukari and Tsukune's overly-hyper cousin, Kyoko who would act as her maid of honor.
All three ladies would be sporting classic pastel pink dresses, matching Moka's original hair color. They were snug around the bodice but not too revealing.
"Mom, thank you so much for helping me out with everything", Moka told Kasumi who had helped her get dressed and assist with her hair and makeup.
Moka's wedding gown was all white with a subtle 'v' neck, Strapless and snug at the bodice like her bridesmaid's dresses, hugging her impressive bosom, only studded with hundreds and hundreds of tiny pink pearls, and flared out into a flowing full length skirt with layer upon layer of petticoats.
The train of the dress was nearly 2 meters in length. The veil was made from a lightweight material that would conceal her face but allow her to see through it from her point-of-view.
Her gown was perfect in every detail and made even more breathtaking when worn by the vampire princess.
Kasumi gave her soon-to-be daughter-in-law a once over, making sure everything was properly in place. Her makeup was tasteful, and enhanced her natural radiant beauty. Light red lipstick, emerald green eye shadow, and a light dusting of pink blush on her cheeks.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. I must say, you're looking quite lovely right now. I just hope Tsukune doesn't pass out when he sees you in this wonderful dress", she told Moka as she gave her a firm hug.
Moka however blushed bright crimson from the honest compliment.
After the two women ceased bonding, Kasumi excused herself, to give Moka some quiet time as she was going over the vows she wrote early last month. She just prayed once again that everything would be perfect.
As the time drew near, Moka exited through the side door and made her way to the front, being escorted by Koji.
"All set, Moka?" he inquired, while smiling warmly.
"Yes, dad. I'm ready" she happily replied, smiling in return.
"Let's go, daughter-in-law" Koji answered ,arms intertwined, so she could make her grande entrance.
…
A few minutes later as if on cue, the door at the rear of the Church opened and there she stood.
The vision of absolute perfection in every sense of the word.
Moka.
As one, everyone looked towards the back of the church.
And everyone was struck silent at the sight of the Vampire Princess.
She stood holding a small bouquet of pink and white roses. Head held up, and proud, with a bright smile upon her face.
Tsukune's father, Koji had Moka on his arm as they slowly walked down the red carpeted aisle as the organist began playing 'Here Comes the Bride', towards the flower-covered canopy and a waiting and somewhat-stunned wedding party.
Moka's waist length hair wasn't tied into her usual ponytail, but was arranged in a complex spiraling braid at the back of her head, small, white Baby's Breath flowers intertwined in her locks.
And instead of it being its normal pink with silver highlights, it was brunette, chestnut in hue, with dark copper highlights.
Once the soon-to-be bride arrived at the podium located in the front of the church to join Tsukune, a collective sigh came from the mesmerized audience as she arrived at the canopy. She gave Koji a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, dad", Moka replied, as he backed up a bit.
"Ah, it's because Moka's father wasn't able to make it, so she asked me to give her away. It really was my pleasure." Koji plainly explained.
"Thanks, dad" Tsukune gladly replied with a warm smile when he finally got an eyeful of Moka's radiant beauty. He immediately placed his left hand over his nose to prevent the nosebleed he felt coming on at full force.
"No, thank you, son," Koji replied as he made his way to join Kasumi, who sat in the second row of pews.
Tsukune and Moka turned to Reverend Kusanagi who was still entranced by the beautiful vision standing before him and was rendered momentarily senseless, fighting back the urge to pass out himself.
"Father, you can begin now please," Tsukune whispered to the Reverend who seemed to be still lost in his own little world at this moment.
Gin who stood off to Tsukune's left side, nearly fainted as well when he got an eyeful of Moka in her gorgeous wedding gown.
'Tsukune, you lucky bastard!' the werewolf said to himself as he angrily shook his left fist in utter frustration. Gin had his camera hung around his neck to take photos of the procession at Moka's request, which he hastily agreed upon, knowing very well that there would be plenty of 'eligible' women attending the wedding and reception afterwards who he could hit on.
He quickly snapped a few photos as Moka and Tsukune gazed lovingly at one another.
Pastor Kusanagi, like the pro he was did not miss a beat.
...
"Ladies and Gentlemen, we are gathered together in this place today, to witness the joining together of Tsukune Aono and Moka Akashiya-Bloodriver. Two lives who have chosen to become as one in the bonds of Holy Matrimony."
After a moment's pause, Reverend Kusangi continued, "Marriage is a sacred and binding obligation. One that must not be entered into frivolously, or for personal gain. If there is anyone here, who knows of a valid reason why these two should not be joined together this day, let them speak now, or forever hold their peace."
A high-pitched shriek came from the bridesmaid's side of the church. "I object, I-I-I-mmmph" before it was immediately silenced by a non-too-happy Mizore. It was Kurumu, naturally trying to ruin Moka and Tsukune's big day.
She decided to be the bigger of the two and show up anyways, despite her confrontation with Moka shortly after graduation.
Moka's older step-sister, Kahlua Shuzen was present, in her father's absence. She witnessed the exchange between the two younger yokai women, who sat immediately in front of her.
'My dear, little sister Moka; I do wish you and your beloved the absolute best. But I would never trade places with you for anything in the world', the dark-skinned, bleach-blond vampiress said to herself. The eldest of the remaining Shuzen sisters was dressed in a floor-length teal blue ball gown, wearing her crystal-studded Tiara atop her hair, just like always.
"Is there an objection noted?" the Pastor asked as he glanced in the direction of Mizore, who temporarily removed the ever-present lollipop from her mouth so she could distinctly respond.
"No, Reverend. Sorry about that. Please, continue," the Ice Maiden coolly answered once Kurumu scoffed at her, tears in her violet eyes.
'Damn you, Moka! I still can't forgive you from stealing my Destined One away," Kurumu said to herself, unable to cease her sobbing spell.
Moka had invited the blue-haired Succubus against Tsukune's better judgment. But Moka hoped she had 'learned her place' after their previous confrontation at their graduation party several months ago.
Kurumu knew she had to stop the vampire couples' union, but now feared for her very life once Moka shot daggers at her long-time-love-rival for Tsukune's affections.
...
Reverend Kusanagi continued.
"In place of the usual vows, Tsukune and Moka have chosen to use their own which they have written themselves. You may now proceed, Tsukune"
Tsukune and Moka turned to each other, smiled brightly, and firmly held each others hands.
The vows they spoke were but the mere surface of the true love, complete devotion and eternal commitment that was between them.
Tsukune began:
"Moka, in front of everyone here, whether they be family or friend, who witnesses these vows, I promise to you that I will always love you, honor you, cherish you, protect you, and stand by your side and make you the absolute center of my life. In the sunshine, and the rain, in good times and bad. In danger and in safety. My life and all that I have and am, is yours, as yours is mine. From this day forward and throughout always, there is no you or me, now only us. I will live for you, and if necessary, will die for you. My dearest, sweet Moka, if I could relive one moment in my life, it would be this one, right here and now. I love you more than anything in the world."
''Oh Tsukune, I do love you so very, very much', Moka told herself, as tears came to her amber eyes as her Tsukune said these words to her.
She knew that there was but one reply to his heartfelt declaration of his never ending love for her and her alone:
"My dear Tsukune, when I first met you three years ago, I never dreamed I would be here, to stand in this holy place before our friends and loved ones and pledge to live our lives as one. All this time, you have taken me into your life, and loved me, accepted me...all of me, cherished me, made me the center of your world. Even when you had a difficult time putting those feelings into words, I knew that you loved me and only me. We have been through and have seen so much together since we met, and even through the bad times, you have never turned your back on me or left me behind. You have always put me and my feelings first, before your very own, and I owe you my very life. You have saved me from a fate far worse than death itself. The loneliness that I had experienced while growing up, evaporated the moment that you came into my sheltered, solitary life. I make this vow before all these witnesses that I will always remain by your side, in good times and bad. I vow to always love you, honor you, cherish you, defend you, and will grow old with you. That is where my place is. You will be at the center of my life, and my love for you will be as strong a hundred years from now, as it is today. I will always love you, my dear, sweet Tsukune, forever."
…
.
The blood-bond that they shared between themselves was stronger now than ever before.
There was not a dry eye left in the entire church after hearing Moka's declaration of her undying love and devotion for her one and only Tsukune. Mizore was crying pure tears of joy for her friends, whom she only wished the absolute best for.
Kurumu on the other hand, completely broke down, knowing well that her Destined One was now and forever, one with someone, other than herself.
Tsukune's parents felt more love and adoration towards the vampire girl whom their son had fallen happily in love with and had grown up so much in the short time that they had been together. Moka was most definitely a positive influence in his life, that they were most certain of.
The tears were really flowing now as all three bridesmaids were going through tissues by the boxful. And while Reverend Kusanagi had officiated at literally hundreds of weddings, even he was unable to cease a stray tear as it rolled down his face.
'If only other couples had shown this much devotion to each other,' he thought.
"You have witnessed the vows of these two wonderful people, and now they will seal those vows with the exchanging of the rings," the Reverend said after Moka said her emotion-filled vows.
On cue from the Pastor, Tsukune reached into his left tuxedo's jacket pocket and fingered the small box his dad had given him earlier today. He opened the old, small red felt-covered box, and pulled out a beautiful gold ring with two diamonds set into it. He held out Moka's left hand as he slipped the ring onto her dainty finger.
It was a perfect fit as though it were indeed meant for her and her alone.
"This ring belonged to my great-grandmother. My dad promised to give it to me if I ever met the perfect woman someday. So now, I'm presenting it to you as a token of my eternal love, devotion and affection for you, Moka" Tsukune told her as a few more tears left salty trails down her adorable face.
Moka was completely overwhelmed with overflowing emotions. She was definitely falling deeper in love with him, if that were even possible. The vampire princess was happy beyond measure.
…
"Oh, Tsukune. It's absolutely beautiful. I will never remove it and I will cherish it, always" she told him as she placed her left hand over her heart and was desperately wanting to kiss him right now or sink her fangs into his neck, but held herself back. Now it was her turn she quickly realized.
Moka nodded to Kyoko, and the raven-haired girl took notice and handed the vampiress the ring that she had asked her to hold onto for this very moment.
Moka held out Tsukune's left hand as she slipped the ring onto his ring finger. It was 24 karat gold band with a small amber-colored diamond that matched her own eyes. It too was a perfect fit.
The Reverend finished the ceremony.
"Now that the rings have been exchanged, and the vows sealed, by the powers vested in me by the prefecture of Chiba, Tokyo Japan, it is my honor and privilege to pronounce you Husband and Wife. Tsukune, you may now kiss your bride."
Tsukune smiled happily as he lifted the veil and beheld his vampire wife's face. So pure, so beautiful and so caring. He gently caressed her face as he kissed her passionately. She moaned lightly into his mouth, hoping nobody would be able to hear the love and desire in her voice.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, please rise as it gives me great pleasure to introduce to you, Tsukune and Moka Aono!" The Reverend said triumphantly, once they finished their longer-than-usual kiss.
Moka Aono.
That had a very nice ring to it, Moka mused to herself, thankful that nothing out of the "unusual" happened so far.
The crowd rose to their feet, applauded loudly and cheered vigorously as Tsukune and Moka headed down the aisle and out of the church, as husband and wife.
Gin snapped a few more photos as Moka quickly sunk her fangs into her husband and took a quick drink once they were outside the Church, which caused Tsukune to blush madly at the somewhat-expected gesture.
Thankfully nobody saw that display of vampire affection, besides the werewolf photographer who gave Tsukune a hearty thumbs-up.
Now it was time to REALLY celebrate!
…
A/N: I am done!
Here it is the wedding chapter! This took me literally 6 hours to knock out. Several revisions and additions to it. I know it's kind of short, but packed full of emotions.
A very big 'thank you' to my Beta Reader for this chapter, Train48 from deviantArt!
The next chapter "Wedding Reception and A Vampire" should be out in about a week. That one will be quite fun, I hope! ^_^
To all reviewers, if you liked this chapter, please feel free to leave a 'spoiler free' review.
All positive reviews are always welcome. Thanks for your continued support!
This is chapter 24 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 25 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Beta by 'Train48' from deviantArt.
…
A/N: Well here it is; the long-awaited Wedding of Moka and Tsukune! Yes!
EDIT: 09/30/13: I added a bit more to make some paragraphs flow more smoothly and caught a few missing words.
…
The much anticipated day had finally arrived. October 31st to be precise.
Even though the plans had been perfectly successful, Moka was still a complete nervous wreck.
She silently prayed that nothing would go wrong on her and Tsukune's very important day.
Ever since the "Holy Water Incident" last month with her little sister Kokoa, she really did not want to see or be in the same vicinity as her, seeing Tsukune could very well have died after being exposed to the purifying effects of the blessed liquid. Due to the amber eyed vampiress's quick thinking, he was thankfully not permanently scarred.
Moka still had no clue who could have possibly given her such a dangerous item, which very well could have killed her instead.
Considering they would finally be joined as husband and wife, they each slept in their own beds last night, much to Moka's chagrin. But Tsukune calmly explained to her that they would indeed have a very busy day and it would be best if they got plenty of uninterrupted slumber.
After eventually calming down, she happily complied, telling him he was right as usual and they had plenty of time to spend together in the future. Several thousand years or longer since they were indeed immortal.
...
The next day around 4PM.
As the time drew near, Koji had driven them to the Church located in downtown Tokyo so they would have plenty of time to get themselves prepared. They had also packed their wedding party cosplays in the trunk of the vehicle which would be delivered to the reception hall located across the street.
They had also instructed their guests to do likewise as well as drop off any wedding gifts.
The staff on hand at the reception hall would be there to oversee that the set up went along smoothly.
The party would start around 6:30 PM, roughly an hour or so after the actual nuptials.
...
Tsukune's mother Kasumi was wearing a beautiful pastel peach 2-piece ensemble that consisted of a knee-length skirt and matching jacket. His father Koji was wearing a black suit with a white dress shirt and aqua blue tie.
Moka asked Koji to keep an eye out for any suspicious activity while she and her soon-to-be husband Tsukune got themselves ready in separate rooms located in the back of the church. Her father-in-law would act as an 'usher' to seat the guests in the pews of the church. Gin was to be Tsukune's best man.
He asked his former newspaper club president, begging him to behave himself and made him promise not to hit on any of their female guests or Moka's bridesmaids.
Moka had asked her witch friends Ruby, Yukari and Tsukune's overly-hyper cousin, Kyoko who would act as her maid of honor.
All three ladies would be sporting classic pastel pink dresses, matching Moka's original hair color. They were snug around the bodice but not too revealing.
"Mom, thank you so much for helping me out with everything", Moka told Kasumi who had helped her get dressed and assist with her hair and makeup.
Moka's wedding gown was all white with a subtle 'v' neck, Strapless and snug at the bodice like her bridesmaid's dresses, hugging her impressive bosom, only studded with hundreds and hundreds of tiny pink pearls, and flared out into a flowing full length skirt with layer upon layer of petticoats.
The train of the dress was nearly 2 meters in length. The veil was made from a lightweight material that would conceal her face but allow her to see through it from her point-of-view.
Her gown was perfect in every detail and made even more breathtaking when worn by the vampire princess.
Kasumi gave her soon-to-be daughter-in-law a once over, making sure everything was properly in place. Her makeup was tasteful, and enhanced her natural radiant beauty. Light red lipstick, emerald green eye shadow, and a light dusting of pink blush on her cheeks.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. I must say, you're looking quite lovely right now. I just hope Tsukune doesn't pass out when he sees you in this wonderful dress", she told Moka as she gave her a firm hug.
Moka however blushed bright crimson from the honest compliment.
After the two women ceased bonding, Kasumi excused herself, to give Moka some quiet time as she was going over the vows she wrote early last month. She just prayed once again that everything would be perfect.
As the time drew near, Moka exited through the side door and made her way to the front, being escorted by Koji.
"All set, Moka?" he inquired, while smiling warmly.
"Yes, dad. I'm ready" she happily replied, smiling in return.
"Let's go, daughter-in-law" Koji answered ,arms intertwined, so she could make her grande entrance.
…
A few minutes later as if on cue, the door at the rear of the Church opened and there she stood.
The vision of absolute perfection in every sense of the word.
Moka.
As one, everyone looked towards the back of the church.
And everyone was struck silent at the sight of the Vampire Princess.
She stood holding a small bouquet of pink and white roses. Head held up, and proud, with a bright smile upon her face.
Tsukune's father, Koji had Moka on his arm as they slowly walked down the red carpeted aisle as the organist began playing 'Here Comes the Bride', towards the flower-covered canopy and a waiting and somewhat-stunned wedding party.
Moka's waist length hair wasn't tied into her usual ponytail, but was arranged in a complex spiraling braid at the back of her head, small, white Baby's Breath flowers intertwined in her locks.
And instead of it being its normal pink with silver highlights, it was brunette, chestnut in hue, with dark copper highlights.
Once the soon-to-be bride arrived at the podium located in the front of the church to join Tsukune, a collective sigh came from the mesmerized audience as she arrived at the canopy. She gave Koji a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, dad", Moka replied, as he backed up a bit.
"Ah, it's because Moka's father wasn't able to make it, so she asked me to give her away. It really was my pleasure." Koji plainly explained.
"Thanks, dad" Tsukune gladly replied with a warm smile when he finally got an eyeful of Moka's radiant beauty. He immediately placed his left hand over his nose to prevent the nosebleed he felt coming on at full force.
"No, thank you, son," Koji replied as he made his way to join Kasumi, who sat in the second row of pews.
Tsukune and Moka turned to Reverend Kusanagi who was still entranced by the beautiful vision standing before him and was rendered momentarily senseless, fighting back the urge to pass out himself.
"Father, you can begin now please," Tsukune whispered to the Reverend who seemed to be still lost in his own little world at this moment.
Gin who stood off to Tsukune's left side, nearly fainted as well when he got an eyeful of Moka in her gorgeous wedding gown.
'Tsukune, you lucky bastard!' the werewolf said to himself as he angrily shook his left fist in utter frustration. Gin had his camera hung around his neck to take photos of the procession at Moka's request, which he hastily agreed upon, knowing very well that there would be plenty of 'eligible' women attending the wedding and reception afterwards who he could hit on.
He quickly snapped a few photos as Moka and Tsukune gazed lovingly at one another.
Pastor Kusanagi, like the pro he was did not miss a beat.
...
"Ladies and Gentlemen, we are gathered together in this place today, to witness the joining together of Tsukune Aono and Moka Akashiya-Bloodriver. Two lives who have chosen to become as one in the bonds of Holy Matrimony."
After a moment's pause, Reverend Kusangi continued, "Marriage is a sacred and binding obligation. One that must not be entered into frivolously, or for personal gain. If there is anyone here, who knows of a valid reason why these two should not be joined together this day, let them speak now, or forever hold their peace."
A high-pitched shriek came from the bridesmaid's side of the church. "I object, I-I-I-mmmph" before it was immediately silenced by a non-too-happy Mizore. It was Kurumu, naturally trying to ruin Moka and Tsukune's big day.
She decided to be the bigger of the two and show up anyways, despite her confrontation with Moka shortly after graduation.
Moka's older step-sister, Kahlua Shuzen was present, in her father's absence. She witnessed the exchange between the two younger yokai women, who sat immediately in front of her.
'My dear, little sister Moka; I do wish you and your beloved the absolute best. But I would never trade places with you for anything in the world', the dark-skinned, bleach-blond vampiress said to herself. The eldest of the remaining Shuzen sisters was dressed in a floor-length teal blue ball gown, wearing her crystal-studded Tiara atop her hair, just like always.
"Is there an objection noted?" the Pastor asked as he glanced in the direction of Mizore, who temporarily removed the ever-present lollipop from her mouth so she could distinctly respond.
"No, Reverend. Sorry about that. Please, continue," the Ice Maiden coolly answered once Kurumu scoffed at her, tears in her violet eyes.
'Damn you, Moka! I still can't forgive you from stealing my Destined One away," Kurumu said to herself, unable to cease her sobbing spell.
Moka had invited the blue-haired Succubus against Tsukune's better judgment. But Moka hoped she had 'learned her place' after their previous confrontation at their graduation party several months ago.
Kurumu knew she had to stop the vampire couples' union, but now feared for her very life once Moka shot daggers at her long-time-love-rival for Tsukune's affections.
...
Reverend Kusanagi continued.
"In place of the usual vows, Tsukune and Moka have chosen to use their own which they have written themselves. You may now proceed, Tsukune"
Tsukune and Moka turned to each other, smiled brightly, and firmly held each others hands.
The vows they spoke were but the mere surface of the true love, complete devotion and eternal commitment that was between them.
Tsukune began:
"Moka, in front of everyone here, whether they be family or friend, who witnesses these vows, I promise to you that I will always love you, honor you, cherish you, protect you, and stand by your side and make you the absolute center of my life. In the sunshine, and the rain, in good times and bad. In danger and in safety. My life and all that I have and am, is yours, as yours is mine. From this day forward and throughout always, there is no you or me, now only us. I will live for you, and if necessary, will die for you. My dearest, sweet Moka, if I could relive one moment in my life, it would be this one, right here and now. I love you more than anything in the world."
''Oh Tsukune, I do love you so very, very much', Moka told herself, as tears came to her amber eyes as her Tsukune said these words to her.
She knew that there was but one reply to his heartfelt declaration of his never ending love for her and her alone:
"My dear Tsukune, when I first met you three years ago, I never dreamed I would be here, to stand in this holy place before our friends and loved ones and pledge to live our lives as one. All this time, you have taken me into your life, and loved me, accepted me...all of me, cherished me, made me the center of your world. Even when you had a difficult time putting those feelings into words, I knew that you loved me and only me. We have been through and have seen so much together since we met, and even through the bad times, you have never turned your back on me or left me behind. You have always put me and my feelings first, before your very own, and I owe you my very life. You have saved me from a fate far worse than death itself. The loneliness that I had experienced while growing up, evaporated the moment that you came into my sheltered, solitary life. I make this vow before all these witnesses that I will always remain by your side, in good times and bad. I vow to always love you, honor you, cherish you, defend you, and will grow old with you. That is where my place is. You will be at the center of my life, and my love for you will be as strong a hundred years from now, as it is today. I will always love you, my dear, sweet Tsukune, forever."
…
.
The blood-bond that they shared between themselves was stronger now than ever before.
There was not a dry eye left in the entire church after hearing Moka's declaration of her undying love and devotion for her one and only Tsukune. Mizore was crying pure tears of joy for her friends, whom she only wished the absolute best for.
Kurumu on the other hand, completely broke down, knowing well that her Destined One was now and forever, one with someone, other than herself.
Tsukune's parents felt more love and adoration towards the vampire girl whom their son had fallen happily in love with and had grown up so much in the short time that they had been together. Moka was most definitely a positive influence in his life, that they were most certain of.
The tears were really flowing now as all three bridesmaids were going through tissues by the boxful. And while Reverend Kusanagi had officiated at literally hundreds of weddings, even he was unable to cease a stray tear as it rolled down his face.
'If only other couples had shown this much devotion to each other,' he thought.
"You have witnessed the vows of these two wonderful people, and now they will seal those vows with the exchanging of the rings," the Reverend said after Moka said her emotion-filled vows.
On cue from the Pastor, Tsukune reached into his left tuxedo's jacket pocket and fingered the small box his dad had given him earlier today. He opened the old, small red felt-covered box, and pulled out a beautiful gold ring with two diamonds set into it. He held out Moka's left hand as he slipped the ring onto her dainty finger.
It was a perfect fit as though it were indeed meant for her and her alone.
"This ring belonged to my great-grandmother. My dad promised to give it to me if I ever met the perfect woman someday. So now, I'm presenting it to you as a token of my eternal love, devotion and affection for you, Moka" Tsukune told her as a few more tears left salty trails down her adorable face.
Moka was completely overwhelmed with overflowing emotions. She was definitely falling deeper in love with him, if that were even possible. The vampire princess was happy beyond measure.
…
"Oh, Tsukune. It's absolutely beautiful. I will never remove it and I will cherish it, always" she told him as she placed her left hand over her heart and was desperately wanting to kiss him right now or sink her fangs into his neck, but held herself back. Now it was her turn she quickly realized.
Moka nodded to Kyoko, and the raven-haired girl took notice and handed the vampiress the ring that she had asked her to hold onto for this very moment.
Moka held out Tsukune's left hand as she slipped the ring onto his ring finger. It was 24 karat gold band with a small amber-colored diamond that matched her own eyes. It too was a perfect fit.
The Reverend finished the ceremony.
"Now that the rings have been exchanged, and the vows sealed, by the powers vested in me by the prefecture of Chiba, Tokyo Japan, it is my honor and privilege to pronounce you Husband and Wife. Tsukune, you may now kiss your bride."
Tsukune smiled happily as he lifted the veil and beheld his vampire wife's face. So pure, so beautiful and so caring. He gently caressed her face as he kissed her passionately. She moaned lightly into his mouth, hoping nobody would be able to hear the love and desire in her voice.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, please rise as it gives me great pleasure to introduce to you, Tsukune and Moka Aono!" The Reverend said triumphantly, once they finished their longer-than-usual kiss.
Moka Aono.
That had a very nice ring to it, Moka mused to herself, thankful that nothing out of the "unusual" happened so far.
The crowd rose to their feet, applauded loudly and cheered vigorously as Tsukune and Moka headed down the aisle and out of the church, as husband and wife.
Gin snapped a few more photos as Moka quickly sunk her fangs into her husband and took a quick drink once they were outside the Church, which caused Tsukune to blush madly at the somewhat-expected gesture.
Thankfully nobody saw that display of vampire affection, besides the werewolf photographer who gave Tsukune a hearty thumbs-up.
Now it was time to REALLY celebrate!
…
A/N: I am done!
Here it is the wedding chapter! This took me literally 6 hours to knock out. Several revisions and additions to it. I know it's kind of short, but packed full of emotions.
A very big 'thank you' to my Beta Reader for this chapter, Train48 from deviantArt!
The next chapter "Wedding Reception and A Vampire" should be out in about a week. That one will be quite fun, I hope! ^_^
To all reviewers, if you liked this chapter, please feel free to leave a 'spoiler free' review.
All positive reviews are always welcome. Thanks for your continued support!
Rosario + Vampire: An Uninvited Guest and A Vampire – Chapter 23
This is chapter 23 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 24 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some language and strong adult themes.
Reader discretion is strongly advised! :)
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga. However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Hurt / Comfort / Drama / Romance
.
it was now dusk as Tsukune and Moka finally arrived home at the Aono household.
They both felt a sudden spike in yokai energy, which made them both somewhat apprehensive upon unlocking and opening the front door. The couple had just shared an interesting day while shopping in Akihabara, searching for their Halloween costumes they would be wearing to their Wedding reception party on October 31st.
"Tsukune, I'm kind of worried. I have an odd feeling that we have an uninvited guest", Moka said as they entered the front door and removed her shoes.
"I know what you mean, Moka. I hope that whoever it is won't cause any trouble" Tsukune replied, as he was directly behind her, wondering the same exact thing.
Tsukune's mother Kasumi heard the couple enter the house and greeted them at the front entrance-way.
"Welcome home you two. You have a visitor, Moka, Dear. She's waiting for you in the kitchen", she told the pair as they followed her into the kitchen as Tsukune carried their shopping bag in his right hand.
'I wonder who it could be,' Moka quietly asked herself, as she followed Kasumi into the kitchen, Tsukune hot on her heels. The vampiress's silent question was answered soon enough as her amber eyes went wide with utter astonishment and disbelief.
"Welcome, home big sis!" their surprise visitor gladly announced, as she stood up from her chair and walked over to Moka to give her a firm bear hug.
She then planted her face in Moka's impressive bosom which resulted in Tsukune and Moka to blush madly.
"Kokoa?! What are you doing here?" Moka shouted loudly as she was puzzled seeing her younger sister waiting for her, still being embraced firmly by the redheaded vampiress.
Releasing her older sister, the chibi vampire finally returned to her seat and sat down once again. Tsukune sighed heavily, knowing very well that Kokoa's unexpected 'visit' unsettled Moka to no end.
Now Moka's mentally-unstable pest of a younger sibling was trying to cause more trouble, not only once but twice in nearly a month's time. He put up with Kokoa's 'infatuation' towards Moka during their three years of high school, merely passing it off as 'sisterly' affection.
It was very unsettling to Tsukune knowing just how much she loved her 'big sis' Moka, almost in an incestuous, disturbing manner. Blood-related or not, Tsukune was sickened by Kokoa's obsessive-compulsive behavior bordering on psychotic schizophrenia.
He wondered to himself if all the beatings she received from her fights with Moka while growing up had anything to do with her state of abnormal instability.
Moka's betrothed was silently hoping he would not have to be subject to the deranged ramblings of a psychotic lunatic who just continued to grin menacingly.
Moka sat down on her sister's left while Tsukune sat next to his fiancée on her immediate right as he placed their shopping bag on the floor next to himself. Kasumi made herself scarce as she had some shopping to do for tonight's dinner. Meanwhile, her husband Koji was still at work and would not be home until much later this evening.
…
"Well, Big Sis, I just came here to visit and my future mother-in-law, of course. I asked Father for your current address and decided to come see for myself where you were living right now. Mrs. Aono seems like a very nice lady," Kokoa informed Moka who was firmly holding her fiancé's hand with her own.
"Kokoa, I thought that you would keep your promise and not bother us again? Tsukune has already showed you your place. Or does your word not hold any merit?" Moka questioned her little sister, who was wearing a ridiculous smirk across her face, as if she was scheming some diabolical plan or up to no damn good, she surmised.
"Oh, but I am, Big Sis. I was just curious to see how you were living here in the human world, and I have to say; I am not impressed at all. I mean it's a nice area to live in, but this house is so damned small!" she replied, now scowling away in disgust.
Tsukune was not the least bit happy with the current situation that had deteriorated quickly and could very well end badly with blood being spilled, and on top of that Kokoa had just mocked his home! That little runt!
"Kokoa! How dare you! I like living here. The Aonos have been nothing but kind to me since I arrived here and have warmly welcomed me into their home as a member of their family. You have no right to say that. Now take it back, or else I will put you in your place myself, and I will not hold back this time!" Moka bellowed as she rapidly sprung her feet, slammed the palms of her hands on the table, and bared her fangs at her little sister, nearly knocking her stool to the floor.
Kokoa remained unphased at her big sister Moka's sudden, violent outburst.
She had to push and pry even further, she thought to herself.
"So, Big Sis, you're telling me that they actually allowed you into their home, knowing everything about you? Even about your true heritage? And what about him? Well?" Kokoa retorted, standing up as well and pointing an accusing finger at Tsukune.
"Of course they have. They are good, decent people, Kokoa. They have accepted everything about me, even after my permanent transformation! They still accepted me, Kokoa, like a real family should!" Moka sharply informed her sister, still baring her razor-sharp fangs in her direction.
Moka was ready to explode in a blinding fit of rage and knock her younger sister through the wall behind her, any second now. Moka was seriously getting ready to lose her last bit of self-control.
"You still haven't answered my other question" Kokoa retorted, once she returned to her seat and sat down.
...
"Well, no. Of course...not...I uh...well..." Moka sadly replied as she sat down as well just as her anger subsided briefly. Tsukune placed his left hand on Moka's right shoulder and squeezed it lightly, hoping she would relax somewhat before she knocked Kokoa through the kitchen wall.
"Uh huh. I see. Still keeping secrets are we, big sis?" Kokoa sassed in return as she folded her arms across her chest.
"Kokoa. Please, this really is none of your concern," Tsukune replied seeing Moka was deeply upset hearing her younger sister's rude comments.
"Oh, but it is, 'big brother'. I mean, we will be family soon, right? And family should never hold secrets from each other. That's what I believe in, anyway. Maybe I should help move things along," she informed him as she reached into the pocket of her skirt.
"Kokoa. What are you planning?" Moka asked her younger sister, just as Kokoa pulled out a small silver-colored flask and held in her left hand.
"Oh? You mean this? Heh-heh-heh! This is one thing that will definitely persuade you to tell the absolute truth," she evilly replied with a cunning grin.
"What is that, Kokoa?" Tsukune inquired as a nervous sweat overcame him.
Moka was feeling similarly and wondered just what her little sister was devising in her twisted mind, as she waved the small flask in front of the vampire couple seated across from herself.
"Oh, this?" she replied as she held it securely in both of her petite hands now. "This is Holy Water", she finally explained as she hastily shoved it back into the left pocket of her pleated skirt.
Moka's eyes turned white and her face lost its normal, already-fair complexion, when what she thought she had heard from her younger half-sister finally hit her like a freight train.
She had to be kidding, right? What would a vampire be doing with a flask of Holy Water in the first place? It made no damn sense to Moka, whatsoever!
"Holy Water?" Tsukune repeated nervously, noticing his fiancée's sudden change in behavior through their blood-bond.
"Yep, that's right. The one thing that is a sure-fired way to kill a vampire, or at least cause them a great deal of severe pain and suffering," Kokoa answered as calmly as possible, seeing that her plan was indeed working.
...
Once Moka finally digested the situation and returned to her senses, she rapidly glomped Tsukune, causing him to briefly lose his balance and nearly fall from his chair.
Kokoa huffed upon witnessing her big sister suddenly clinging to her mate like a commoner.
'How disgusting' she thought to herself. She honestly felt sick to her stomach, witnessing her big sister throw herself at a male, and a second-born vampire at that. Where was Moka's strong sense of pride? Had she no shame, to throw herself at him like that damned Succubus whore did all throughout high school?
Kokoa's anger was boiling through her veins even more now, witnessing her big sister flaunt herself like that.
"Kokoa! What the hell are you doing with Holy Water? Have you lost your damned mind?" Moka boisterously inquired, still firmly glued to her blood-mate, Tsukune.
"Oh, I see. Now you're suddenly concerned for my well-being? Is that it? Or am I not worthy of being your little sister anymore, Moka?" Kokoa huffed out, hurt and irritation clearly apparent in her voice. And calling her by her first name so suddenly? Something was definitely afoot.
"Of course I love you, Kokoa! You'll always be my little sister!" Moka yelled as a few tears of anguish trickled down her cheeks from Kokoa's harsh words.
"If you did, you would have stayed home after graduation! I want my big sister back!" Kokoa bellowed as she reached into her skirt's pocket and pulled out the flask of Holy Water once again, to drive her point home.
"If I can't have you to myself, then neither can he!" she hollered as she rapidly removed the flask's top and tossed its contents at Moka. Without any hesitation, Tsukune quickly threw himself in the Holy Water's path and prevented Moka from getting wet.
"AAAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" he yelled out in excruciating agony as the Holy Water splashed against his face, burning his flesh off like sulfuric acid.
He fell backwards and tumbled hard to the kitchen floor below, as his body convulsed in agonizing torment.
...
Moka fell to her knees and did her best to comfort her mate. She pulled his head into her lap as he covered his face with his hands, still trembling viciously from the excruciating discomfort. His mind was blank as the piercing pain ripped through his soul. He honestly believed his flesh had been peeled away and his nerves felt as though they were on fire.
"KOKOA! What have you done to my MATE!" Moka screamed at her little sister, who was now trembling behind the kitchen table and sat on the cold floor, hugging her knees to herself.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" she kept repeating aloud over and over again. "I didn't mean to do it! I'm sorry!" she continued, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet.
Moka sat up and pulled Tsukune off his feet, picked him up and then carried him towards the stairwell. She turned around for a second, cradling Tsukune in her arms and glared daggers at Kokoa, who was still trembling, knowing very well she had injured her big sister's blood-mate.
Kokoa knew she was in such deep trouble; she had no way knowing if she could ever get out!
"I will deal with you later, Kokoa. If I were you, I would not be here when I return. I am going to take my mate upstairs and treat his wounds. You had better pray to any Kami that will listen to you, that he does not DIE or has any permanent scars. If he does NOT fully recover, you will regret ever coming here and then I will put you down myself. Permanently! Now leave, or else!" Moka warned her little sister, her voice sounding deeper as her eyes burned red with furious rage.
The enraged vampiress was ready to send her own sister to the afterlife herself, if Tsukune did not completely recuperate! Moka was seriously pissed off now!
Hell really hath no fury like a woman scorned, and if that woman just by chance, happened to be a powerful 'S' class vampire, you might as well dig your own grave and pray for a swift, yet painless death!
Still shaking from her older sister's warning, Kokoa finally sat up and nodded yes. She ran out of the house as quickly as her small legs would carry her.
'I'm so sorry, big sis. I never meant for any of this to happen. Please forgive me someday,' she told herself as she left the Aono residence, silently praying to any Kami that would hear her pleas, that Moka would somehow show mercy towards her.
As Moka carried Tsukune to the upstairs bathroom, she was still fuming over what just transpired a few minutes ago. After setting her mate on the bathroom carpet, she then locked the door behind herself, warring any unforeseen interruptions. Now that she had slightly calmed down, she began to cry heavily, seeing her fiancé in such a state of distress and unbearable pain.
The vampire princess's heart nearly shattered, as the realization set in: that Tsukune could very well die from being in direct contact with Holy Water.
…..
His still held his hands over his face as his body violently convulsed from the traumatizing event, still lying on the carpet in the bathroom.
"Please, hang in there Tsukune, it will be all right. Please, don't die on me. Don't you dare die on me, Tsukune! I need you...my love...please...hang in there. Please...don't leave me alone...again...don't…leave me alone Tsukune…I need you in my life…please" she cried aloud, between tears as she began filling the large bathtub with cold water after placing two handfuls of her special herbs into the water. After turning on the tub's heater, she began to remove her clothes and folded them neatly in half, before placing them on the bamboo shelf in the bathroom.
"Tsukune, my love...I have to remove your clothes. The herbal water should negate the effects of the Holy Water and heal you – please love. I need you to raise your arms over your head so I can remove your shirt" she explained as calmly as possible, fighting back more tears of despair, terrified to see his face, if his skin had indeed burned off or not.
He slowly shook his head from side to side, indicating no, not wishing for her to see him in such a helpless condition.
"Tsukune...* sniff* …please love. I need to get you into the bathtub, so your wounds can heal properly, please my Tsukune, please...," she begged, her voice ragged, as she hugged him, hoping and praying that her loving concern would reach his sudden stubbornness.
"I'm sorry Moka...I don't...want you …. to see...me" his raspy voice whispered to her, still being firmly embraced by his loving vampiress.
"Tsukune...It's fine...please...for me...love" she sobbed into his shirt, as she held the soft material tightly between her fingers, her knuckles turning white from her resilient grip.
Moka reluctantly released him so she could turn off the tub's faucet so the now specially treated water would not overflow onto the tiled bathroom's floor.
...
Tsukune finally did as requested since Moka had her back to him. The warm bathroom ambiance helped him calm down as well as the relaxing herbal scent that permeated his nostrils. When Moka turned around to face him, she was beyond mortified. The majority of the skin on his once-handsome face was indeed burned off and was randomly pockmarked due to the Holy water's properties.
She cried even more so now seeing her one and only Tsukune in such a painful predicament.
He quickly turned his back towards her, seeing her horrified reaction.
"I'm...sorry, Moka," he whispered once again, this time full of shame.
This should never have happened, he thought to himself. How could he be a proper mate to Moka now, that he may very well be disfigured beyond recognition? Could she still love him, knowing he may never be the same again?
What were his parents going to say after all this?
How would they react, realizing that their only son was a vampire? And worse of all, they would put the blame on Moka, knowing she did nothing to prevent this from happening in the first place.
All these dreadful thoughts swam throughout his mind.
He never had an opportunity to answer his own morbid questions as Moka finally removed all his clothes, carried him over to the tub, and gently placed him in the warm herbal-treated bathwater.
Once he was comfortably positioned in the bathtub, she finally had a chance to speak, still fighting back her emotions that were in complete disarray right now. All she wanted was her Tsukune to fully recover as quickly as possible.
"Tsukune, please hold your breath and dunk your head under the water for as long as you can. It might sting for a minute, but the herb-treated water will help you to recover," she instructed him, with her eyes averted, as she stood to his left-hand side, naked as the day she was born. He slowly shook his head yes in agreement, took a very deep breath and did so as instructed by Moka without any further questions or hesitation.
The seconds slowly ticked by as Moka said a silent prayer, wishing and hoping that this would quickly help his wounds heal up. She had one other idea to help 'speed along' his recovery, but only as a last-minute resort: inject some of her blood into him, to kick-start his vampiric-healing abilities. Or if he was able on his own, to drink some of her own.
...
Tsukune held his breath for as long as he could. He could feel the specially treated waters do its job as the open wounds and peeled-back flesh on his face slowly receded and healed up dramatically. He broke the surface of the tubs' water a minute or so later and took in a deep breath into his lungs.
Moka noticed the drastic change, as most of his burn marks from the Holy Water started slowly healing up, being replaced by newly regrown skin. She sighed a huge sigh of relief and shed a solitary tear of joy.
"Moka...?" he asked, unsure of what had transpired, and why he was in the bathtub, with Moka sitting on the outside, naked.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she wiped the last of her remaining tears away. A warm smile swept over her features. Her blood-mate Tsukune would be all right it would seem.
"What happened, Moka? All I remember is Kokoa coming for a visit, us arguing and then – and then – I'm here in the tub" he said with a puzzled look still across his face. Moka then stood up from her kneeling position and stepped into the tub herself, sitting across from Tsukune, to give him plenty of space, for now.
"You really don't remember, do you?" she asked.
He shook his head no from side-to-side, awaiting for a logical explanation since his short term memory from the traumatic ordeal played havoc with his central nervous system.
She continued.
"Kokoa was quite upset about me not staying home after graduation...she still blamed you for taking me away from her. She then threatened me, saying if she couldn't have me, then you shouldn't either...she then...she then..." Moka explained as she quickly started to sob heavily once more.
Moka would have been gravely injured instead, which was her little stepsister's devious plan all along. Or it would have killed her, since she was a full-blooded Shinso vampire.
Of course, Tsukune being, well, Tsukune, protected her – yet again.
...
Tsukune embraced her quickly, holding her firmly, not wanting to release her anytime soon.
"Sshhh, Moka. It's okay, I remember...now. She used Holy Water. And like an idiot, I got in the way. But...but I couldn't let her hurt you Moka...I'm sorry...I made you...worry like...that," he replied as he began to cry as well. The sad memories coming to the surface and the pain, the horrible pain he suffered for his one and only Moka.
The amber-eyed vampiress held him tighter in return, knowing he meant well, saving her again from a fate that could very well have erased her from existence.
She was not angry with Tsukune. How could she be? She was worried sick naturally, hoping he would not die in her stead. Moka knew very well that she could not survive without her mate and probably would have died from a broken heart shortly after his untimely demise.
They had a very special bond for over three years and would be together forever, that is what she had hoped for, anyway.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm perfectly fine now, see? Thanks to you, of course" he told her as they mutually ended their embrace. Moka looked up to her one and only mate and smiled weakly. He returned her smile with one of his own, that warmed her heart.
He then leaned back against the rear of the tub and sighed heavily, knowing just how much Moka was worried over him and the injuries he had acquired yet again, protecting her. She still sat on the opposite side of the large bathtub, hesitating to be closer to him, unsure that if she got near him, that his now-healed wounds might reopen.
"Moka, I'm fine, really. You can sit here in front of me if you'd like to. Actually, I'm kind of lonely all the way over here by myself," he teased, glancing at her with a goofy grin that caused her to giggle adorably. He was definitely feeling better as he was now cracking ridiculous jokes.
…..
She smiled happily, then stood up, turned around and sat with her back against Tsukune's broad chest. He wrapped his strong arms firmly around her slender waist, leaned his chin on her left shoulder, and inhaled her heavenly, natural strawberry scent.
"Thank you, Moka. I don't know where I'd be right now if it weren't - Ah! What I mean is, um, thanks Moka. I really do appreciate it. I never would have known what to do. And I don't know how I can ever thank you properly," he said. Moka sighed as well. Truthfully, she was more than worried.
She honestly did not know what she'd do without Tsukune in her life. Even though she was the one who had saved his life by injecting her vampire blood into him, he had always been there for her, no matter how bad things had gotten.
He always stood by her side and faced impossible odds. Now she was the one who needed him in her life more than anything in the entire world.
Hell, he was her world! He had accepted her, all of her.
Now here they were, very best friends, blood-mates, and engaged to be married. He completed her in every sense of the word.
As Moka started to relax more, she was feeling much better herself now, after she examined his face rather intently, checking for signs of any possible minute scars. Thankfully, any scars that were there were barely visible and would vanish before they realized it. The longer he stayed in the bathtub, the sooner he would heal properly.
Kokoa would indeed receive a 'divine' punishment of sorts, but that would wait for another day, Moka thought to herself. All that mattered right now was her mate's prompt recovery.
...
"Um, Tsukune", Moka said, returning his thoughts to the present.
"Yes, Moka?" he happily replied.
"Um, if you want to...you know...it might help you recuperate a lot faster..." she told him as she slightly tilted her head to the right, allowing his him easy access to the tender white flesh of her dainty neck. Without further notice, he licked her alabaster flesh, eliciting a moan from her that sparked his building arousal.
Oh yes, he was feeling considerably better now, Moka quickly noticed.
His fangs elongated to their full length then lightly punctured her tender neck. He drank in small, deep slurps that caused Moka to moan louder as her toes curled in her ecstasy.
"Ahhh...Ahhhhh...Tsukune...ahhhh...Annnngh...Ahhhhhhhhhhnnnnn!" she replied as she held his arms around her slender frame firmer. Her nipples stiffened a moment later as she climaxed, her entire body trembling from the explosive force that rocked her body.
"Moka..." he replied between drinks of her sweet ambrosia. He quickly released her neck, licking the spot with his tongue to close up the small puncture marks, which now resembled a small purplish bruise that disappeared a few moments later.
She leaned against his chest, still breathing heavily, coming down from her natural high.
"Feeling better now, Moka?" Tsukune asked a minute later, with a ridiculous grin plastered across his face.
"Hah...hah...hah...yes...Tsukune. I am, thanks," she sighed out, still recuperating as her heart rate slowly returned to normal.
"Good to hear it, Moka. I'm feeling much better myself," he simply replied, still holding her close as possible.
"I'm very happy to hear it, Tsukune. I was really worried about you, you know," she answered back with a slight hint of concerned-annoyance in her voice.
Tsukune sighed yet again. He did not mean to upset her, but he unintentionally did anyway.
"I'm sorry Moka, but I couldn't let Kokoa hurt you...I had to protect you, even at the cost of my own life, if the case may be," he told her, conviction in his own voice.
...
"It's okay, Tsukune. I know that's how you are, but please my love: please don't say that. Your life is very precious to me. Don't you dare die on me. If Kokoa had scarred you or worse, I would have to take her life into my own hands. We vampires are very protective of our mates. Nobody would dare come in between our blood-mates and if someone were foolish enough to, they would be put down without any hesitation, especially family. Just remember that love. It may seem harsh, but that's just the way things are with vampires," Moka informed him, her voice steady and unwavering.
Tsukune gulped hard once everything Moka told him regarding vampires and their mates, finally sunk into his brain. He was suddenly shocked senseless, hearing his sweet Moka tell him such things without even breaking a sweat.
Vampires were indeed quite the scary lot, he realized.
"I see" he simply replied as he started to panic somewhat.
She held his hands in her own across her ample bosom, trying to alleviate his sudden anxiety attack that was clearly evident to her through their blood-bond.
"Tsukune, when I said 'family' I meant vampire families. I would never harm your family, as I know that they truly care about us and have accepted me warmly into your home. I love your parents as though they were mine. Heck, they're a lot warmer and more caring than my own family!" she started, and then giggled, realizing how true it was. She barely had any type of love or affection of any sorts while growing up, whatsoever.
Moka continued: "Your mom treats me like a daughter, which means the world to me, Tsukune. I feel like I have finally found a place to call my own. And what I told Kokoa earlier was the truth. Your family accepted me, the real me into your home, my wonderful fiancé. That is very rare. Most people would be downright terrified if they knew the truth about my heritage. But then again, your family is very much like yourself." she laughed heartily, knowing that was true as well.
"They raised you to be quite a fine, young man, Tsukune. I'm very blessed to have you in my life, and it's true: you saved me from being lonely, my love. I would not be here today if it weren't for you. I do love you more than anything in the world," she said as she got up to face him, gazed lovingly into his chocolate brown eyes, and draped her slender arms around his neck.
She quickly pressed her satiny-soft lips to his own and kissed him feverishly. Tsukune became aroused immediately and deepened their kiss. Tracing his tongue slowly along her lower lip, Moka got the not-so-subtle hint, granted access of his tongue into her mouth, and started to French-kissed him fiercely. Their tongues both wrestled for dominance, as they moaned carnally and lustfully, their voices loudly reverberating off the tiled walls. The vampires wanted more, a lot more, actually. Thankfully, they still had the house all to themselves.
The couple continued to show their genuine love and never-ending affection and adoration towards one another for the next half hour, or so.
...
They finally made their way out of the bathroom, after they dried one another off with their fluffy bath towels. Moka insisted on carrying Tsukune back to their room, but he declined stating it would be quite embarrassing for a healthy male to be carried by his fiancée, and such. She chuckled once again, elated to know that he would indeed make a full recovery, as they closed the bedroom door behind themselves and decided to turn in early. It was quite an emotion-filled evening, in every sense of the word.
Once they were properly dressed for the night, Tsukune turned off the overhead light, climbed into their bed, and kissed Moka good night.
"Good night, Moka. I love you"
"Good night, Tsukune. I love you"
As the couple settled themselves under the soft bedding, they quickly dozed off to slumber, holding each other closely – happily dreaming of their future together.
...
...
A/N:
Well, this was an interesting chapter. Funny thing, I just finished the last chapter less than 2 days ago and I just had to get this chapter out. I had it already planned, but added some drama to it. I know Kokoa was in the "Festival" chapter, but I really wanted her to cause some more trouble for our favorite vampire couple.
Whom did she get the Holy Water from? Was her plan to get rid of her big sister what she really had in mind? Any guesses, please keep them to yourself, as they won't be answered anytime soon. And Kokoa will be punished in due time by Moka. :)
Next chapter will be out in a week or so as my free time allows.
Thanks to Train48 from deviantArt for his Beta of this chapter ^_^
This is chapter 23 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 24 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some language and strong adult themes.
Reader discretion is strongly advised! :)
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga. However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Hurt / Comfort / Drama / Romance
.
it was now dusk as Tsukune and Moka finally arrived home at the Aono household.
They both felt a sudden spike in yokai energy, which made them both somewhat apprehensive upon unlocking and opening the front door. The couple had just shared an interesting day while shopping in Akihabara, searching for their Halloween costumes they would be wearing to their Wedding reception party on October 31st.
"Tsukune, I'm kind of worried. I have an odd feeling that we have an uninvited guest", Moka said as they entered the front door and removed her shoes.
"I know what you mean, Moka. I hope that whoever it is won't cause any trouble" Tsukune replied, as he was directly behind her, wondering the same exact thing.
Tsukune's mother Kasumi heard the couple enter the house and greeted them at the front entrance-way.
"Welcome home you two. You have a visitor, Moka, Dear. She's waiting for you in the kitchen", she told the pair as they followed her into the kitchen as Tsukune carried their shopping bag in his right hand.
'I wonder who it could be,' Moka quietly asked herself, as she followed Kasumi into the kitchen, Tsukune hot on her heels. The vampiress's silent question was answered soon enough as her amber eyes went wide with utter astonishment and disbelief.
"Welcome, home big sis!" their surprise visitor gladly announced, as she stood up from her chair and walked over to Moka to give her a firm bear hug.
She then planted her face in Moka's impressive bosom which resulted in Tsukune and Moka to blush madly.
"Kokoa?! What are you doing here?" Moka shouted loudly as she was puzzled seeing her younger sister waiting for her, still being embraced firmly by the redheaded vampiress.
Releasing her older sister, the chibi vampire finally returned to her seat and sat down once again. Tsukune sighed heavily, knowing very well that Kokoa's unexpected 'visit' unsettled Moka to no end.
Now Moka's mentally-unstable pest of a younger sibling was trying to cause more trouble, not only once but twice in nearly a month's time. He put up with Kokoa's 'infatuation' towards Moka during their three years of high school, merely passing it off as 'sisterly' affection.
It was very unsettling to Tsukune knowing just how much she loved her 'big sis' Moka, almost in an incestuous, disturbing manner. Blood-related or not, Tsukune was sickened by Kokoa's obsessive-compulsive behavior bordering on psychotic schizophrenia.
He wondered to himself if all the beatings she received from her fights with Moka while growing up had anything to do with her state of abnormal instability.
Moka's betrothed was silently hoping he would not have to be subject to the deranged ramblings of a psychotic lunatic who just continued to grin menacingly.
Moka sat down on her sister's left while Tsukune sat next to his fiancée on her immediate right as he placed their shopping bag on the floor next to himself. Kasumi made herself scarce as she had some shopping to do for tonight's dinner. Meanwhile, her husband Koji was still at work and would not be home until much later this evening.
…
"Well, Big Sis, I just came here to visit and my future mother-in-law, of course. I asked Father for your current address and decided to come see for myself where you were living right now. Mrs. Aono seems like a very nice lady," Kokoa informed Moka who was firmly holding her fiancé's hand with her own.
"Kokoa, I thought that you would keep your promise and not bother us again? Tsukune has already showed you your place. Or does your word not hold any merit?" Moka questioned her little sister, who was wearing a ridiculous smirk across her face, as if she was scheming some diabolical plan or up to no damn good, she surmised.
"Oh, but I am, Big Sis. I was just curious to see how you were living here in the human world, and I have to say; I am not impressed at all. I mean it's a nice area to live in, but this house is so damned small!" she replied, now scowling away in disgust.
Tsukune was not the least bit happy with the current situation that had deteriorated quickly and could very well end badly with blood being spilled, and on top of that Kokoa had just mocked his home! That little runt!
"Kokoa! How dare you! I like living here. The Aonos have been nothing but kind to me since I arrived here and have warmly welcomed me into their home as a member of their family. You have no right to say that. Now take it back, or else I will put you in your place myself, and I will not hold back this time!" Moka bellowed as she rapidly sprung her feet, slammed the palms of her hands on the table, and bared her fangs at her little sister, nearly knocking her stool to the floor.
Kokoa remained unphased at her big sister Moka's sudden, violent outburst.
She had to push and pry even further, she thought to herself.
"So, Big Sis, you're telling me that they actually allowed you into their home, knowing everything about you? Even about your true heritage? And what about him? Well?" Kokoa retorted, standing up as well and pointing an accusing finger at Tsukune.
"Of course they have. They are good, decent people, Kokoa. They have accepted everything about me, even after my permanent transformation! They still accepted me, Kokoa, like a real family should!" Moka sharply informed her sister, still baring her razor-sharp fangs in her direction.
Moka was ready to explode in a blinding fit of rage and knock her younger sister through the wall behind her, any second now. Moka was seriously getting ready to lose her last bit of self-control.
"You still haven't answered my other question" Kokoa retorted, once she returned to her seat and sat down.
...
"Well, no. Of course...not...I uh...well..." Moka sadly replied as she sat down as well just as her anger subsided briefly. Tsukune placed his left hand on Moka's right shoulder and squeezed it lightly, hoping she would relax somewhat before she knocked Kokoa through the kitchen wall.
"Uh huh. I see. Still keeping secrets are we, big sis?" Kokoa sassed in return as she folded her arms across her chest.
"Kokoa. Please, this really is none of your concern," Tsukune replied seeing Moka was deeply upset hearing her younger sister's rude comments.
"Oh, but it is, 'big brother'. I mean, we will be family soon, right? And family should never hold secrets from each other. That's what I believe in, anyway. Maybe I should help move things along," she informed him as she reached into the pocket of her skirt.
"Kokoa. What are you planning?" Moka asked her younger sister, just as Kokoa pulled out a small silver-colored flask and held in her left hand.
"Oh? You mean this? Heh-heh-heh! This is one thing that will definitely persuade you to tell the absolute truth," she evilly replied with a cunning grin.
"What is that, Kokoa?" Tsukune inquired as a nervous sweat overcame him.
Moka was feeling similarly and wondered just what her little sister was devising in her twisted mind, as she waved the small flask in front of the vampire couple seated across from herself.
"Oh, this?" she replied as she held it securely in both of her petite hands now. "This is Holy Water", she finally explained as she hastily shoved it back into the left pocket of her pleated skirt.
Moka's eyes turned white and her face lost its normal, already-fair complexion, when what she thought she had heard from her younger half-sister finally hit her like a freight train.
She had to be kidding, right? What would a vampire be doing with a flask of Holy Water in the first place? It made no damn sense to Moka, whatsoever!
"Holy Water?" Tsukune repeated nervously, noticing his fiancée's sudden change in behavior through their blood-bond.
"Yep, that's right. The one thing that is a sure-fired way to kill a vampire, or at least cause them a great deal of severe pain and suffering," Kokoa answered as calmly as possible, seeing that her plan was indeed working.
...
Once Moka finally digested the situation and returned to her senses, she rapidly glomped Tsukune, causing him to briefly lose his balance and nearly fall from his chair.
Kokoa huffed upon witnessing her big sister suddenly clinging to her mate like a commoner.
'How disgusting' she thought to herself. She honestly felt sick to her stomach, witnessing her big sister throw herself at a male, and a second-born vampire at that. Where was Moka's strong sense of pride? Had she no shame, to throw herself at him like that damned Succubus whore did all throughout high school?
Kokoa's anger was boiling through her veins even more now, witnessing her big sister flaunt herself like that.
"Kokoa! What the hell are you doing with Holy Water? Have you lost your damned mind?" Moka boisterously inquired, still firmly glued to her blood-mate, Tsukune.
"Oh, I see. Now you're suddenly concerned for my well-being? Is that it? Or am I not worthy of being your little sister anymore, Moka?" Kokoa huffed out, hurt and irritation clearly apparent in her voice. And calling her by her first name so suddenly? Something was definitely afoot.
"Of course I love you, Kokoa! You'll always be my little sister!" Moka yelled as a few tears of anguish trickled down her cheeks from Kokoa's harsh words.
"If you did, you would have stayed home after graduation! I want my big sister back!" Kokoa bellowed as she reached into her skirt's pocket and pulled out the flask of Holy Water once again, to drive her point home.
"If I can't have you to myself, then neither can he!" she hollered as she rapidly removed the flask's top and tossed its contents at Moka. Without any hesitation, Tsukune quickly threw himself in the Holy Water's path and prevented Moka from getting wet.
"AAAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" he yelled out in excruciating agony as the Holy Water splashed against his face, burning his flesh off like sulfuric acid.
He fell backwards and tumbled hard to the kitchen floor below, as his body convulsed in agonizing torment.
...
Moka fell to her knees and did her best to comfort her mate. She pulled his head into her lap as he covered his face with his hands, still trembling viciously from the excruciating discomfort. His mind was blank as the piercing pain ripped through his soul. He honestly believed his flesh had been peeled away and his nerves felt as though they were on fire.
"KOKOA! What have you done to my MATE!" Moka screamed at her little sister, who was now trembling behind the kitchen table and sat on the cold floor, hugging her knees to herself.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" she kept repeating aloud over and over again. "I didn't mean to do it! I'm sorry!" she continued, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet.
Moka sat up and pulled Tsukune off his feet, picked him up and then carried him towards the stairwell. She turned around for a second, cradling Tsukune in her arms and glared daggers at Kokoa, who was still trembling, knowing very well she had injured her big sister's blood-mate.
Kokoa knew she was in such deep trouble; she had no way knowing if she could ever get out!
"I will deal with you later, Kokoa. If I were you, I would not be here when I return. I am going to take my mate upstairs and treat his wounds. You had better pray to any Kami that will listen to you, that he does not DIE or has any permanent scars. If he does NOT fully recover, you will regret ever coming here and then I will put you down myself. Permanently! Now leave, or else!" Moka warned her little sister, her voice sounding deeper as her eyes burned red with furious rage.
The enraged vampiress was ready to send her own sister to the afterlife herself, if Tsukune did not completely recuperate! Moka was seriously pissed off now!
Hell really hath no fury like a woman scorned, and if that woman just by chance, happened to be a powerful 'S' class vampire, you might as well dig your own grave and pray for a swift, yet painless death!
Still shaking from her older sister's warning, Kokoa finally sat up and nodded yes. She ran out of the house as quickly as her small legs would carry her.
'I'm so sorry, big sis. I never meant for any of this to happen. Please forgive me someday,' she told herself as she left the Aono residence, silently praying to any Kami that would hear her pleas, that Moka would somehow show mercy towards her.
As Moka carried Tsukune to the upstairs bathroom, she was still fuming over what just transpired a few minutes ago. After setting her mate on the bathroom carpet, she then locked the door behind herself, warring any unforeseen interruptions. Now that she had slightly calmed down, she began to cry heavily, seeing her fiancé in such a state of distress and unbearable pain.
The vampire princess's heart nearly shattered, as the realization set in: that Tsukune could very well die from being in direct contact with Holy Water.
…..
His still held his hands over his face as his body violently convulsed from the traumatizing event, still lying on the carpet in the bathroom.
"Please, hang in there Tsukune, it will be all right. Please, don't die on me. Don't you dare die on me, Tsukune! I need you...my love...please...hang in there. Please...don't leave me alone...again...don't…leave me alone Tsukune…I need you in my life…please" she cried aloud, between tears as she began filling the large bathtub with cold water after placing two handfuls of her special herbs into the water. After turning on the tub's heater, she began to remove her clothes and folded them neatly in half, before placing them on the bamboo shelf in the bathroom.
"Tsukune, my love...I have to remove your clothes. The herbal water should negate the effects of the Holy Water and heal you – please love. I need you to raise your arms over your head so I can remove your shirt" she explained as calmly as possible, fighting back more tears of despair, terrified to see his face, if his skin had indeed burned off or not.
He slowly shook his head from side to side, indicating no, not wishing for her to see him in such a helpless condition.
"Tsukune...* sniff* …please love. I need to get you into the bathtub, so your wounds can heal properly, please my Tsukune, please...," she begged, her voice ragged, as she hugged him, hoping and praying that her loving concern would reach his sudden stubbornness.
"I'm sorry Moka...I don't...want you …. to see...me" his raspy voice whispered to her, still being firmly embraced by his loving vampiress.
"Tsukune...It's fine...please...for me...love" she sobbed into his shirt, as she held the soft material tightly between her fingers, her knuckles turning white from her resilient grip.
Moka reluctantly released him so she could turn off the tub's faucet so the now specially treated water would not overflow onto the tiled bathroom's floor.
...
Tsukune finally did as requested since Moka had her back to him. The warm bathroom ambiance helped him calm down as well as the relaxing herbal scent that permeated his nostrils. When Moka turned around to face him, she was beyond mortified. The majority of the skin on his once-handsome face was indeed burned off and was randomly pockmarked due to the Holy water's properties.
She cried even more so now seeing her one and only Tsukune in such a painful predicament.
He quickly turned his back towards her, seeing her horrified reaction.
"I'm...sorry, Moka," he whispered once again, this time full of shame.
This should never have happened, he thought to himself. How could he be a proper mate to Moka now, that he may very well be disfigured beyond recognition? Could she still love him, knowing he may never be the same again?
What were his parents going to say after all this?
How would they react, realizing that their only son was a vampire? And worse of all, they would put the blame on Moka, knowing she did nothing to prevent this from happening in the first place.
All these dreadful thoughts swam throughout his mind.
He never had an opportunity to answer his own morbid questions as Moka finally removed all his clothes, carried him over to the tub, and gently placed him in the warm herbal-treated bathwater.
Once he was comfortably positioned in the bathtub, she finally had a chance to speak, still fighting back her emotions that were in complete disarray right now. All she wanted was her Tsukune to fully recover as quickly as possible.
"Tsukune, please hold your breath and dunk your head under the water for as long as you can. It might sting for a minute, but the herb-treated water will help you to recover," she instructed him, with her eyes averted, as she stood to his left-hand side, naked as the day she was born. He slowly shook his head yes in agreement, took a very deep breath and did so as instructed by Moka without any further questions or hesitation.
The seconds slowly ticked by as Moka said a silent prayer, wishing and hoping that this would quickly help his wounds heal up. She had one other idea to help 'speed along' his recovery, but only as a last-minute resort: inject some of her blood into him, to kick-start his vampiric-healing abilities. Or if he was able on his own, to drink some of her own.
...
Tsukune held his breath for as long as he could. He could feel the specially treated waters do its job as the open wounds and peeled-back flesh on his face slowly receded and healed up dramatically. He broke the surface of the tubs' water a minute or so later and took in a deep breath into his lungs.
Moka noticed the drastic change, as most of his burn marks from the Holy Water started slowly healing up, being replaced by newly regrown skin. She sighed a huge sigh of relief and shed a solitary tear of joy.
"Moka...?" he asked, unsure of what had transpired, and why he was in the bathtub, with Moka sitting on the outside, naked.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she replied as she wiped the last of her remaining tears away. A warm smile swept over her features. Her blood-mate Tsukune would be all right it would seem.
"What happened, Moka? All I remember is Kokoa coming for a visit, us arguing and then – and then – I'm here in the tub" he said with a puzzled look still across his face. Moka then stood up from her kneeling position and stepped into the tub herself, sitting across from Tsukune, to give him plenty of space, for now.
"You really don't remember, do you?" she asked.
He shook his head no from side-to-side, awaiting for a logical explanation since his short term memory from the traumatic ordeal played havoc with his central nervous system.
She continued.
"Kokoa was quite upset about me not staying home after graduation...she still blamed you for taking me away from her. She then threatened me, saying if she couldn't have me, then you shouldn't either...she then...she then..." Moka explained as she quickly started to sob heavily once more.
Moka would have been gravely injured instead, which was her little stepsister's devious plan all along. Or it would have killed her, since she was a full-blooded Shinso vampire.
Of course, Tsukune being, well, Tsukune, protected her – yet again.
...
Tsukune embraced her quickly, holding her firmly, not wanting to release her anytime soon.
"Sshhh, Moka. It's okay, I remember...now. She used Holy Water. And like an idiot, I got in the way. But...but I couldn't let her hurt you Moka...I'm sorry...I made you...worry like...that," he replied as he began to cry as well. The sad memories coming to the surface and the pain, the horrible pain he suffered for his one and only Moka.
The amber-eyed vampiress held him tighter in return, knowing he meant well, saving her again from a fate that could very well have erased her from existence.
She was not angry with Tsukune. How could she be? She was worried sick naturally, hoping he would not die in her stead. Moka knew very well that she could not survive without her mate and probably would have died from a broken heart shortly after his untimely demise.
They had a very special bond for over three years and would be together forever, that is what she had hoped for, anyway.
"It's okay, Moka. I'm perfectly fine now, see? Thanks to you, of course" he told her as they mutually ended their embrace. Moka looked up to her one and only mate and smiled weakly. He returned her smile with one of his own, that warmed her heart.
He then leaned back against the rear of the tub and sighed heavily, knowing just how much Moka was worried over him and the injuries he had acquired yet again, protecting her. She still sat on the opposite side of the large bathtub, hesitating to be closer to him, unsure that if she got near him, that his now-healed wounds might reopen.
"Moka, I'm fine, really. You can sit here in front of me if you'd like to. Actually, I'm kind of lonely all the way over here by myself," he teased, glancing at her with a goofy grin that caused her to giggle adorably. He was definitely feeling better as he was now cracking ridiculous jokes.
…..
She smiled happily, then stood up, turned around and sat with her back against Tsukune's broad chest. He wrapped his strong arms firmly around her slender waist, leaned his chin on her left shoulder, and inhaled her heavenly, natural strawberry scent.
"Thank you, Moka. I don't know where I'd be right now if it weren't - Ah! What I mean is, um, thanks Moka. I really do appreciate it. I never would have known what to do. And I don't know how I can ever thank you properly," he said. Moka sighed as well. Truthfully, she was more than worried.
She honestly did not know what she'd do without Tsukune in her life. Even though she was the one who had saved his life by injecting her vampire blood into him, he had always been there for her, no matter how bad things had gotten.
He always stood by her side and faced impossible odds. Now she was the one who needed him in her life more than anything in the entire world.
Hell, he was her world! He had accepted her, all of her.
Now here they were, very best friends, blood-mates, and engaged to be married. He completed her in every sense of the word.
As Moka started to relax more, she was feeling much better herself now, after she examined his face rather intently, checking for signs of any possible minute scars. Thankfully, any scars that were there were barely visible and would vanish before they realized it. The longer he stayed in the bathtub, the sooner he would heal properly.
Kokoa would indeed receive a 'divine' punishment of sorts, but that would wait for another day, Moka thought to herself. All that mattered right now was her mate's prompt recovery.
...
"Um, Tsukune", Moka said, returning his thoughts to the present.
"Yes, Moka?" he happily replied.
"Um, if you want to...you know...it might help you recuperate a lot faster..." she told him as she slightly tilted her head to the right, allowing his him easy access to the tender white flesh of her dainty neck. Without further notice, he licked her alabaster flesh, eliciting a moan from her that sparked his building arousal.
Oh yes, he was feeling considerably better now, Moka quickly noticed.
His fangs elongated to their full length then lightly punctured her tender neck. He drank in small, deep slurps that caused Moka to moan louder as her toes curled in her ecstasy.
"Ahhh...Ahhhhh...Tsukune...ahhhh...Annnngh...Ahhhhhhhhhhnnnnn!" she replied as she held his arms around her slender frame firmer. Her nipples stiffened a moment later as she climaxed, her entire body trembling from the explosive force that rocked her body.
"Moka..." he replied between drinks of her sweet ambrosia. He quickly released her neck, licking the spot with his tongue to close up the small puncture marks, which now resembled a small purplish bruise that disappeared a few moments later.
She leaned against his chest, still breathing heavily, coming down from her natural high.
"Feeling better now, Moka?" Tsukune asked a minute later, with a ridiculous grin plastered across his face.
"Hah...hah...hah...yes...Tsukune. I am, thanks," she sighed out, still recuperating as her heart rate slowly returned to normal.
"Good to hear it, Moka. I'm feeling much better myself," he simply replied, still holding her close as possible.
"I'm very happy to hear it, Tsukune. I was really worried about you, you know," she answered back with a slight hint of concerned-annoyance in her voice.
Tsukune sighed yet again. He did not mean to upset her, but he unintentionally did anyway.
"I'm sorry Moka, but I couldn't let Kokoa hurt you...I had to protect you, even at the cost of my own life, if the case may be," he told her, conviction in his own voice.
...
"It's okay, Tsukune. I know that's how you are, but please my love: please don't say that. Your life is very precious to me. Don't you dare die on me. If Kokoa had scarred you or worse, I would have to take her life into my own hands. We vampires are very protective of our mates. Nobody would dare come in between our blood-mates and if someone were foolish enough to, they would be put down without any hesitation, especially family. Just remember that love. It may seem harsh, but that's just the way things are with vampires," Moka informed him, her voice steady and unwavering.
Tsukune gulped hard once everything Moka told him regarding vampires and their mates, finally sunk into his brain. He was suddenly shocked senseless, hearing his sweet Moka tell him such things without even breaking a sweat.
Vampires were indeed quite the scary lot, he realized.
"I see" he simply replied as he started to panic somewhat.
She held his hands in her own across her ample bosom, trying to alleviate his sudden anxiety attack that was clearly evident to her through their blood-bond.
"Tsukune, when I said 'family' I meant vampire families. I would never harm your family, as I know that they truly care about us and have accepted me warmly into your home. I love your parents as though they were mine. Heck, they're a lot warmer and more caring than my own family!" she started, and then giggled, realizing how true it was. She barely had any type of love or affection of any sorts while growing up, whatsoever.
Moka continued: "Your mom treats me like a daughter, which means the world to me, Tsukune. I feel like I have finally found a place to call my own. And what I told Kokoa earlier was the truth. Your family accepted me, the real me into your home, my wonderful fiancé. That is very rare. Most people would be downright terrified if they knew the truth about my heritage. But then again, your family is very much like yourself." she laughed heartily, knowing that was true as well.
"They raised you to be quite a fine, young man, Tsukune. I'm very blessed to have you in my life, and it's true: you saved me from being lonely, my love. I would not be here today if it weren't for you. I do love you more than anything in the world," she said as she got up to face him, gazed lovingly into his chocolate brown eyes, and draped her slender arms around his neck.
She quickly pressed her satiny-soft lips to his own and kissed him feverishly. Tsukune became aroused immediately and deepened their kiss. Tracing his tongue slowly along her lower lip, Moka got the not-so-subtle hint, granted access of his tongue into her mouth, and started to French-kissed him fiercely. Their tongues both wrestled for dominance, as they moaned carnally and lustfully, their voices loudly reverberating off the tiled walls. The vampires wanted more, a lot more, actually. Thankfully, they still had the house all to themselves.
The couple continued to show their genuine love and never-ending affection and adoration towards one another for the next half hour, or so.
...
They finally made their way out of the bathroom, after they dried one another off with their fluffy bath towels. Moka insisted on carrying Tsukune back to their room, but he declined stating it would be quite embarrassing for a healthy male to be carried by his fiancée, and such. She chuckled once again, elated to know that he would indeed make a full recovery, as they closed the bedroom door behind themselves and decided to turn in early. It was quite an emotion-filled evening, in every sense of the word.
Once they were properly dressed for the night, Tsukune turned off the overhead light, climbed into their bed, and kissed Moka good night.
"Good night, Moka. I love you"
"Good night, Tsukune. I love you"
As the couple settled themselves under the soft bedding, they quickly dozed off to slumber, holding each other closely – happily dreaming of their future together.
...
...
A/N:
Well, this was an interesting chapter. Funny thing, I just finished the last chapter less than 2 days ago and I just had to get this chapter out. I had it already planned, but added some drama to it. I know Kokoa was in the "Festival" chapter, but I really wanted her to cause some more trouble for our favorite vampire couple.
Whom did she get the Holy Water from? Was her plan to get rid of her big sister what she really had in mind? Any guesses, please keep them to yourself, as they won't be answered anytime soon. And Kokoa will be punished in due time by Moka. :)
Next chapter will be out in a week or so as my free time allows.
Thanks to Train48 from deviantArt for his Beta of this chapter ^_^
Rosario + Vampire: Cosplay and A Vampire - (Omake)
This is chapter 22 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 23 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T – Contains no Lemons or Limes, but some Citrus ^_^
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
.
A/N: I know I said this would be the Wedding Chapter, but I decided to do another Omake (bonus) chapter.
.
.
It was now mid-September.
Tsukune and Moka decided to take the local train to Akihabara to search for their costumes for their Wedding Reception, seeing, as it would be held on October 31, Halloween day, an hour after their actual wedding ceremony.
Since it was now mid-autumn and the weather had indeed gotten cooler, Moka wore a basic pair of dark denim jeans, a simple black polo shirt as well as her pink and white Skechers sneaker plus her new red hoodie. Tsukune was sporting indigo blue jeans as well, orange polo shirt along with his blue hoodie and white sneakers.
"Moka, all set now?" Tsukune inquired.
"Oh yes. Let's go, Tsukune" Moka happily replied.
"Mom, we're heading out now to Akihabara," Tsukune announced to his mother Kasumi who was finishing up with her household chores.
"Okay you two. Have fun and I'll see you when you get home," She happily responded as she bid the pair farewell at the front door.
"Thanks, Mom" Moka gladly answered in turn.
After opening and closing the door behind themselves, they headed down the road towards the train station. It was a wonderful cloudless day and they took in the sights of the changing seasons. Most of the trees that lined the avenues began to take on a wonderful golden hue that nearly matched the vampiress's eyes.
While walking for about ten minutes, they eventually reached the local train station. After riding the escalator to the second-floor platform, Moka found the route they needed to take to Akihabara. After purchasing two round trip tickets, the couple sat on a bench off to the side while waiting for the train to arrive.
..
Leaning her head on Tsukune's shoulder, the pink and silver-haired vampiress just smiled, and then giggled adorably. Moments later, the overhead announcement indicated the train would be arriving shortly.
Once the express train slowed to a complete halt, dozens of passengers rushed out onto the platform, going off to their destinations. As soon as the sea of people dispersed, Tsukune slipped his hand into Moka's and made a beeline in the direction of the closest window seat.
Thankfully, the train car was not too full. Sitting down now, the young couple sat in blissful silence, admiring the rapidly passing scenery.
Tsukune was quite content knowing that he and Moka had gotten much closer over the past few months, especially seeing that they had mutually decided they would be getting married next month in October.
Approximately forty-five minutes later, the overhead announcement brought the duo out of their thoughts, indicating they were arriving at their destination.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHILE EXITING THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN, NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the train slowed down and came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune got off their seat and made their way, hand-in-hand, to the nearest exit. Once the automatic doors slid open, they stepped onto the platform and off to the side, searching for the nearest escalator. Upon finding it, Moka asked him to follow her, which he happily did without any further petition, since she knew the Akihabara shopping district rather well.
"So Moka; any idea where we can find some nice costumes for our reception party?" Tsukune wondered aloud as they meandered down the main thoroughfare of Akihabara, which seemed to be much busier than usual.
"Oh yes, love. There are quite a few cosplay shops not too far from here," she answered, hands still linked.
As the vampire couple wandered around the otaku-centric shopping district affectionately known as "Akiba", Moka felt as though all eyes seemed to be focused solely on her, even though she was dressed appropriately for the early autumn weather. A slight growl bubbled up in her throat as she felt the piercing gazes of the fellow shoppers in the immediate vicinity, aimed in the direction of herself.
Sensing the building animosity towards the stares aimed at his fiancée, Tsukune quickly pulled her into an alleyway between two buildings, away from the crowded streets. After walking for about ten feet, Tsukune turned around then embraced her firmly.
"Tsukune, I'm fine, really," she stated, as she attempted to free herself from his vice-like grip around her slender waist.
"No you're not, Moka. I can sense it through our blood-bond. It's okay. Whatever's bothering you, I'm here for you, just like always," he whispered into her right ear. Feeling his genuine love and concern for her well-being, allowed her to eventually calm down drastically as she returned his heartfelt gesture.
"I'm very sorry Tsukune. It just seems that like wherever we go, I can feel the stares of people. It still makes me feel somewhat…uncomfortable…am I really that attractive?" she whispered back still holding him for all she was worth.
..
"It's fine, Moka. I understand what you're saying. Well, it's true that you're a very attractive woman. Nevertheless, I am with you and I guess that I have to accept the fact that other people find you attractive too, but we're together now and we're also blood-mates. Do you remember what you told me before? The special bond that we share is unbreakable and we'll be together forever. You're still the most important person in my life and I love you more than anything in the world."
"Thank you Tsukune. I'm feeling a little better now. I guess we should head back. We're not gonna find any cosplay back here now, are we?" she happily replied while smiling adorably.
"You're welcome Moka. Yes, after you my princess."
'God, she really is beautiful. I am so lucky to have her in my life. You are my everything, Moka' he silently thought to himself as Moka released him from their hug and lead him back to the street, firmly holding his hand in her own.
Approximately ten minute later, the couple arrived at their first stop for the day. Once they entered the cosplay shop, they both saw several hundred different types of costumes, from every anime or live-action movie imaginable. As they perused the racks and racks of costumes and accessories, they both had quite a difficult time deciding on their costume for the wedding reception party.
"Hey Moka, what did you have in mind exactly?" Tsukune asked his lovely fiancée whose eyes literally sparkled when she spotted several cute costumes, dying to try them on one-by-one.
"Well, why don't we choose a couple's theme?" she suggested.
"A 'couple's theme', Moka?" he inquired.
"Yeah, like…um…maybe superheroes or something…maybe we could…um…dress up and match, I guess," she adorably replied while poking her index fingers together, hinting that the idea she had was something she really wanted to do. After all, she and Tsukune was indeed an official couple, in many ways.
"Oh. Okay. I get it Moka. Like maybe Batman and Robin?" he half-joked while he chuckled nervously.
"Uh, maybe…Oh, I don't know…maybe…Batman and Catwoman…from the movie last year?" she suggested, driving her point home, hoping he would get the not-so-subtle hint.
"Sure! That's a great idea, Moka. I've always wanted to be a superhero. Why not?" he replied as she reached out and held her hands in his own, squeezing them lightly. Hearing her fiancé agree so suddenly caused a wave of happiness to wash over her. She then glomped her mate and nearly knocked him to the linoleum floor below, which in turn caused the raven-haired teen to blush madly at the sudden, yet somewhat expected, gesture.
Once they found their appropriately sized costumes, they had decided to try them on; just to be certain the fit was proper. Moka's Catwoman costume mirrored the one from the latest Batman movie, which was a big hit in Japan. The costume itself consisted of an all-black one-piece bodysuit made from a stretchy spandex-type material with a leather-like, flexible outer material.
The accessories included was a black 'cat' type eye mask and a pair of convertible 'goggles' that would flip upwards to give her 'cat ears' which would be worn on top of her head like a barrette. She would have to purchase the correct boots separately, that would complete the look of the former-cat burglar turned-hero.
..
Tsukune's Batman costume also simulated the classic look made famous in the Bat-trilogy. All black leather-like material over a full body suit, complete with a bronze colored 'utility' belt, long gloves with the scalloped edges, full over-the-head cowl, and a long black cape that replicated 'bat wings'. As for footwear, he realized that any good 'military' type boot would accomplish the comic book movie-inspired image.
Once unanimously decided, Moka ran into one of several changing booths with cosplay in hand, located at the back of the shop, as she wanted Tsukune to be the first to see her in her wedding reception attire.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll be out in a few minutes," she said as she closed the dressing room's door behind herself as her fiancé had a seat in one of several chairs across from where she vanished to a moment ago. He placed his costume down in the empty chair adjacent to himself.
'I wonder how Moka will look as Catwoman…well, knowing her, she'll look absolutely amazing', he mused, blushing madly at the fantasies he had, played out in his imagination.
Moka hung the costume up on a hook located on the rear of the now-closed changing room's door. She sighed happily, as she proceeded to remove her own clothes and place them on the bench, each garment folded neatly.
After removing her costume from its hanger, she unzipped the front and then slid her right foot into the right leg followed by her left leg into the left side. Shimmying the costume up and over her shapely legs and hips, she then slid her right arm through the right side then repeated her actions with her left side.
After zipping up the costume, and fastening the belt buckle, she was pleasantly surprised how well it perfectly fit her in all the proper places. She then slid the mask over her eyes followed by the goggles / cat ears on top of her head.
When Moka examined herself in the full-length mirror, she was very surprised how different she looked, as she had only worn one other cosplay for Tsukune's birthday in June of this year, which was a French Maid. This costume was on an entirely different level.
It oozed sexiness and confidence, but remained completely tasteful, showing off no extra skin whatsoever.
Slowly opening the dressing room door, she smiled at Tsukune.
"Well, Tsukune…what do you think?" she inquired as she struck her famous hand-on-hip pose. (Patent still Pending)
Tsukune was rendered flabbergasted when he glanced up and saw Moka in her Catwoman costume. Once his brain started functioning properly again, he quickly placed both of his hands over his nose, preventing a flash flood of blood that desperately wanted to come gushing out like a fountain.
"Moka?" he asked as he stood up from his seat.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered as she closed the distance between themselves, with a suggestive smile across her features.
..
"You look amazing, Moka. Wow. This is *gulp* some cosplay," he bashfully admitted as she wrapped her arms around him and hugged him close.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm so happy that you like it" she simply replied, now blushing brightly.
"Of course I do, Moka. But um, what about your hair? Catwoman's hair is dark brown, I think," he stated.
"Well, I was thinking while I was in the dressing room, um, I might have to get it dyed temporarily. Just for our wedding and the reception, of course," she answered once she released him from her embrace, her face still flush from his always-honest compliment.
"Uh, I guess so. But I really like your pink and silver hair," he sadly answered, eyes downcast towards the floor.
"Tsukune, I know that you like it. But it's only for October, my love. I really want this cosplay to be as perfect as possible. Please?" she pleaded with big puppy dog eyes. Tsukune sighed heavily, knowing any further protests would prove to be pointless.
He did not want to ruin Moka's big day by worrying over something such as her hair color. He loved her the way she has always been, either with pink or silver hair. So what was the big deal over this? He realized that being married would have its fair share of compromises, no matter how big or small they may be.
"Well, you do make a purr-fect Catwoman. Sure, why not?" he replied with a huge grin, unwittingly knowing that he just made an improvised joke.
Moka laughed heartily at his little pun, flung herself into his arms, and knocked him to the floor below. She started to plant light, wet kisses on his ears, neck, and cheeks. Tsukune started to become quite excited from her stimulating affection and wanted to do a lot more than just kiss, but held himself back. They were in public, after all.
She then helped him up off the cold, linoleum floor and smiled beautifully.
"Thanks for understanding, Tsukune. This really means a lot to me. I do want it to be a picture-perfect day for the both of us. And I love you more and more every passing minute, even if that's possible."
"No problem, Moka. I just want you to be happy. I guess I should go try my costume on as well, just to be sure if it fits" Tsukune suggested as he lead Moka back to the dressing rooms, so she could change back into her regular clothes while Tsukune tried on is in the adjacent room.
Moka quickly changed out of her costume, waited patiently outside the dressing rooms and sat in an empty chair, waiting for her fiancé to "show off" his Batman costume.
"Tsukune is everything okay in there?" she inquired, seeing as he had been in there for quite some time now.
"I'm okay, Moka. Just having some trouble with the cape and cowl", he merely replied.
Moka sat up from her seat and walked over to the room where Tsukune was. "Are you sure? Do you need any help?" she asked, concern evident in her voice. As the door unlocked, she then backed up a few steps.
"I'm Batman," he said in a raspy voice as he flung out the cape with both of his hands, creating a small gust of wind.
..
"Wow, Tsukune. You look just like a real-live superhero!" she shouted rather energetically. He smiled seeing just how happy she was.
"It's the suit. Chicks dig the suit," he joked as he hugged her happily in return.
"I can tell. You look…yummy, my dear, sweet Tsukune," she seductively replied as she traced her right index finger across his chest. Hearing that provocative compliment caused him to blush furiously.
"Thanks Moka. I'm gonna get changed out of this suit, as I'm kind of hot right now", he told her as he broke their embrace and returned to the dressing room.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. I'll see you when you're done," she sadly replied. Tsukune sighed yet again, knowing he had unintentionally hurt her emotionally. He then stopped, turned around and faced her, glancing down towards the floor.
"Sorry Moka. I know that you want to do…things right now. But I am warm in this suit. We can…you know. When we get home, okay? I promise", he told her as Moka's lips were suddenly closed by his own, as he spontaneously kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which in turn caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection, being suddenly caught off guard. That then resulted in her softly moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her mind she pulled him even closer.
Once they mutually decided they needed air before they passed out from lack of oxygen to their brains, Moka finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Mmmm…thank you, Tsukune. It's true, I wanted nothing more than tearing your suit off and taking you right here. However, I can wait I suppose. Sorry about that, love" she honestly replied.
"You're welcome, Moka. I know what you mean. When I saw you in your new cosplay, I wanted to tear it off too and make passionate love to you in this dressing room. But we have all of eternity to spend together with plenty of time to be intimate. And it's fine, so don't worry about it so much, okay?" he told her as he flashed her a heartwarming smile.
"Thank you, love. You're right. We have all the time in the world, so I can wait. I'll see you out here when you're done, but don't keep me waiting too much longer," she cutely replied with a smile and a wink. Tsukune blushed yet again before closing the door and locking it behind himself.
"No problem, Moka. I'll be out in a few minutes" he hastily replied as he quickly removed his costume. First the cape, followed by the cowl. He unfastened the Velcro that held the hidden seam in the front and peeled it off his warm skin.
'Oh man. Moka sure knows how to get me going. I do love her very much but she can be a handful at times, especially since her two sides merged. Well, at least she has more control over her yokai now. And we'll be officially married next month. I mean we're already married as blood-mates. I just hope nothing else pops up unexpectedly,' he told himself as he changed back into his regular clothes.
..
As he exited the changing room with his costume now stowed away, he did not see Moka sitting where she should have been. Wandering around the cosplay shop, he spotted her on the other side, inspecting something rather intently...
"Hey, Moka" he said as he tapped her on her shoulder.
"Hi Tsukune. Look what I found," she said as she pointed to a familiar looking outfit dangling from a hanger on one of the many racks of costumes located throughout the huge store.
"What's THIS doing here, Moka?" he said when he recognized the all-too familiar green jacket and khaki slacks. Next to it was the girls' version, complete with a pleated khaki and brown mini skirt.
Both were exact duplicates of the standard school uniform that they each wore for three years of High School at Yokai Academy!
"I don't know, Tsukune. This shouldn't be HERE…in the human world" she said as she whispered the last part.
"Maybe the clerk would know?" he wondered. Moka then grabbed the girl's Yokai Academy uniform off the rack and walked briskly towards the front of the store, looking for a salesperson. Once they spotted a sales-lady, Moka approached her rather quickly, catching her completely off guard.
"Excuse me! What is this 'cosplay'?" she firmly asked the female sales person, who jumped nearly a meter high at Moka's impromptu appearance.
"Oh! You startled me!" the sales-woman replied as she was breathing heavily. Once she calmed down, she answered the perturbed vampiress staring at her attentively waiting for her to answer her question.
"Oh, you don't know?" asked the elder woman who seemed to be in her mid-twenties.
"No, I don't – that's why I was asking you," Moka replied somewhat calmer now. Tsukune was now carrying both his and Moka's costumes in his arms.
"It's from a very popular anime that came out this past summer called Ayakashi Academy, the sales woman explained.
"Ayakashi Academy?" Moka repeated.
"Oh yes. It's quite popular. It's the story of a teenage 'human' boy who attends a high school for monsters. And his first girl friend happens to be a very powerful vampire. It's a very interesting and popular series. Actually, the vampire girl kinda looks like you, but her hair is red" the clerk explained in the simplest of ways possible.
"Ah, I see. Thank you for explaining that" Moka answered as she handed the Yokai Academy uniform costume to the sales clerk.
"Oh it's no problem, Miss. Are you ready to check out now?" the sales woman inquired.
"Ah, yes we are, thank you" Moka replied as Tsukune placed both of their costumes on top of the counter near the cash register. The young vampire couple then retrieved their wallets, pulled out the appropriate amount of cash and paid for their purchases. Tsukune then took the shopping bag from the clerk, as he and Moka were ready to leave the shop.
..
Once they were outside, Tsukune could tell Moka was deeply disturbed over what she had just discovered a few minutes ago. Seems like somebody had gotten wind of Yokai Academy and had made an anime series out of it. The most interesting part is that the main characters seemed to be very likely based upon her and her Tsukune!
What the hell was going on here exactly?
If her Father heard of this, it could spell trouble and reveal to the world that yokai actually existed. It was very doubtful to ever happen of course, but the very thought of it made Moka quite upset and Tsukune knew it.
"Moka, please wait up" he begged as she was stomping her way down the main boulevard, flashing her yokai energy off in sharp waves, making Tsukune wince at the powerful sensation that made his knees wobble like rubber.
She stopped in mid-stomp and eyed him, as tears streamed down her cheeks.
"Why, Tsukune?" she asked as she grabbed him and embraced him tightly, nearly cracking a few ribs, causing him to drop their shopping bag to the sidewalk below.
"I honestly don't know, Moka. If I were to take a guess though, it must have been somebody who used to attend the Academy and sold his or her story to somebody in the anime industry to make a lot of money. I'm only speculating of course, but knowing most people, they won't believe it to be real anyways. Besides, I never believed in yokai before I attended the Academy and met you and the other girls," he calmly explained as he returned her hug.
Feeling better a few moments later, Moka released her fiancé, planted a light kiss on his left cheek, and smiled adorably.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm feeling a little better. I just wonder who it was if that's the truth?" she said.
"Anytime, Moka. I'm wondering the same thing. Well, whoever it was, I'm betting that they thought they wouldn't be found out and will most likely never come forth and tell the truth" he hypothesized as they made their way to the train station so they could head home.
Moka smiled softly and took his hand in her own as they walked down the main avenue of Akihabara. Stopping suddenly, Tsukune heard Moka's stomach rumble heartily as they passed a restaurant.
"Moka…would you like to have some lunch? My treat."
"Sure Tsukune. That sounds like a wonderful idea," she happily replied.
'You really are such a wonderful man, my dear Tsukune. Ah! I can't wait to get you home and tear your clothes off!' she told herself with a wicked grin which Tsukune did not take notice.
…
As the hostess approached the couple, Tsukune requested an out-of-the-way location to be seated. Heading the young man's request, they were quickly shown to a booth towards the back of the restaurant, as Moka still was not in the mood to be the center of anymore, unwanted attention.
Once they were seated, the hostess handed each a menu as they sat side by side, their shopping bag safely stashed away on the seat opposite from themselves.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You know, for today," she said as she leaned on his right shoulder and sighed wearily. He then placed his right arm around her slim waist giving her a slight squeeze and pulled her even closer.
"You're welcome Moka. I'm here for you and I'm always on your side. You really don't have to thank me, even though I know why you were so upset today, twice" he answered as he held her firmer.
As Tsukune and Moka shared a menu, they wondered what other discoveries if any, would be popping up unexpectedly in their future. It was quite infuriating to the vampire princess in every sense of the word. Honestly, it was getting out of hand.
Once the server appeared, the couple decided to order a simple pepperoni pizza, hold the garlic, please; along with a melon soda for each, which was now Moka's second favorite beverage after tomato juice.
As the pair waited for their lunch order to arrive, they sat in comfortable silence, not thinking about anything other than each others company at this particular time. Moka silently wished for no further interruptions or surprises for the remainder of the day. If it were not for Tsukune's constant diligence, she more than likely would have lost her temper more-so than she already had earlier.
The vampiress knew if she ever did lose control, somebody would have ended up being seriously injured or far worse. And may Kami have mercy on that poor soul who was on the receiving end of Moka's wrath.
Approximately ten minutes later, the waitress returned to their table carrying their piping hot pizza along with their melon sodas. After setting the tray down, she left the couple, so they could enjoy their lunch.
Even though pizza was one of Moka's new favorite foods, she was not really in the mood to enjoy it all too much. Tsukune knew that the two events from today still bothered her to some extent; he was not sure how to comfort her any further. Apparently, none of his consoling words he told her, had really improved her sour disposition.
Then like a lightning bolt, he had an epiphany. He placed his left hand on her leg then traced his fingers along her inner left thigh. The reaction he was looking for was instantaneous.
"Tsukune!" she replied between fits of giggles, which was akin to a delightful melody to the young ebony-haired male's ears. He casually continued caressing her leg, which caused some of the other diners to glance in her direction much to her extreme embarrassment; tears of joy streaming down her adorable, pink cheeks.
Tsukune ceased his 'attack' on the amber-eyed vampiress as her pleas became more and more frequent.
"Sorry about that, Moka. I just wanted you to feel better after everything that happened earlier," he told her as she now held his hands to prevent any further 'attacks'. A warm smile tugged at her lips, seeing just how much he wanted her mood to brighten, which it did, thanks to his usual determination.
…
"It's alright, Tsukune. Thanks to you, I am feeling a lot better now," she told him, still smiling brightly as she gently squeezed his hand in appreciation for his enthusiastic endeavor. He returned her heart-felt gesture knowing his efforts were well worth it.
"You're welcome, Moka. I just wanted to see you smile, that's all. I really don't like to see you so upset, even though it wasn't anything that you could control. It's true though, you are very attractive, and some people might be somewhat jealous of your flawless beauty," he told her leaning close. She blushed brightly upon hearing his genuine compliment.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you for always knowing what to do or say. I do love you so very much," she said before placing a chaste kiss on his lips.
"I love you too, Moka," he merely answered, as he blushed hard, from both her words and her passion-filled kiss.
She never really focused too much on her appearance, but she always did her best to eat properly and exercise regularly growing up in her Father's castle. Over time, her ears grew deaf to the catcalls of perverted males and focused on her training instead, doing her best to become as strong as possible. She was the daughter of Issea Shuzen after all and the only daughter of Akasha Bloodriver, the true Queen of the Vampires, who was also the head of the three Dark Lords.
Once the couple finally finished their lunchtime meal, Tsukune called the waitress over to the table so he could pay the bill. Moka left a very generous tip for their server who made their quiet time together more comfortable. She thanked the couple as they left the restaurant to head back home.
As the vampire duo meandered down the avenue they continued to hold hands letting anyone who passed their way, know they were indeed meant for each other.
In six weeks' time, they would finally be joined as husband and wife.
...
...
A/N: "Ayakashi" is another word for "Yokai".
This chapter took me almost 4 days to finish! I did not want to jump right into their Wedding, which I stated I would at the end of the last chapter. I just wanted to have a bonus chapter to show that Moka and Tsukune have gotten closer not only physically but emotionally as well – and show some drama, which is in NO way easy for me. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and I appreciate all feedback but NO SPOILERS please!
Next Chapter will be out in about 10 days or so. Thanks to my Beta readers:
Shadowwolf08 of fan-fic; plus Train48, edichter and ColressLawliet on deviantArt.
This is chapter 22 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda. (Chapter 23 on FF dot net)
Original idea and fan-fic story written by Gamera68.
Rated T – Contains no Lemons or Limes, but some Citrus ^_^
Moka and Tsukune are both 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
.
A/N: I know I said this would be the Wedding Chapter, but I decided to do another Omake (bonus) chapter.
.
.
It was now mid-September.
Tsukune and Moka decided to take the local train to Akihabara to search for their costumes for their Wedding Reception, seeing, as it would be held on October 31, Halloween day, an hour after their actual wedding ceremony.
Since it was now mid-autumn and the weather had indeed gotten cooler, Moka wore a basic pair of dark denim jeans, a simple black polo shirt as well as her pink and white Skechers sneaker plus her new red hoodie. Tsukune was sporting indigo blue jeans as well, orange polo shirt along with his blue hoodie and white sneakers.
"Moka, all set now?" Tsukune inquired.
"Oh yes. Let's go, Tsukune" Moka happily replied.
"Mom, we're heading out now to Akihabara," Tsukune announced to his mother Kasumi who was finishing up with her household chores.
"Okay you two. Have fun and I'll see you when you get home," She happily responded as she bid the pair farewell at the front door.
"Thanks, Mom" Moka gladly answered in turn.
After opening and closing the door behind themselves, they headed down the road towards the train station. It was a wonderful cloudless day and they took in the sights of the changing seasons. Most of the trees that lined the avenues began to take on a wonderful golden hue that nearly matched the vampiress's eyes.
While walking for about ten minutes, they eventually reached the local train station. After riding the escalator to the second-floor platform, Moka found the route they needed to take to Akihabara. After purchasing two round trip tickets, the couple sat on a bench off to the side while waiting for the train to arrive.
..
Leaning her head on Tsukune's shoulder, the pink and silver-haired vampiress just smiled, and then giggled adorably. Moments later, the overhead announcement indicated the train would be arriving shortly.
Once the express train slowed to a complete halt, dozens of passengers rushed out onto the platform, going off to their destinations. As soon as the sea of people dispersed, Tsukune slipped his hand into Moka's and made a beeline in the direction of the closest window seat.
Thankfully, the train car was not too full. Sitting down now, the young couple sat in blissful silence, admiring the rapidly passing scenery.
Tsukune was quite content knowing that he and Moka had gotten much closer over the past few months, especially seeing that they had mutually decided they would be getting married next month in October.
Approximately forty-five minutes later, the overhead announcement brought the duo out of their thoughts, indicating they were arriving at their destination.
"ATTENTION PASSENGERS: NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. PLEASE BRING ALL BELONGINGS WITH YOU WHILE EXITING THE TRAIN. ONCE AGAIN, NOW APPROACHING AKIHABARA STATION. THANK YOU."
Once the train slowed down and came to a full stop, Moka and Tsukune got off their seat and made their way, hand-in-hand, to the nearest exit. Once the automatic doors slid open, they stepped onto the platform and off to the side, searching for the nearest escalator. Upon finding it, Moka asked him to follow her, which he happily did without any further petition, since she knew the Akihabara shopping district rather well.
"So Moka; any idea where we can find some nice costumes for our reception party?" Tsukune wondered aloud as they meandered down the main thoroughfare of Akihabara, which seemed to be much busier than usual.
"Oh yes, love. There are quite a few cosplay shops not too far from here," she answered, hands still linked.
As the vampire couple wandered around the otaku-centric shopping district affectionately known as "Akiba", Moka felt as though all eyes seemed to be focused solely on her, even though she was dressed appropriately for the early autumn weather. A slight growl bubbled up in her throat as she felt the piercing gazes of the fellow shoppers in the immediate vicinity, aimed in the direction of herself.
Sensing the building animosity towards the stares aimed at his fiancée, Tsukune quickly pulled her into an alleyway between two buildings, away from the crowded streets. After walking for about ten feet, Tsukune turned around then embraced her firmly.
"Tsukune, I'm fine, really," she stated, as she attempted to free herself from his vice-like grip around her slender waist.
"No you're not, Moka. I can sense it through our blood-bond. It's okay. Whatever's bothering you, I'm here for you, just like always," he whispered into her right ear. Feeling his genuine love and concern for her well-being, allowed her to eventually calm down drastically as she returned his heartfelt gesture.
"I'm very sorry Tsukune. It just seems that like wherever we go, I can feel the stares of people. It still makes me feel somewhat…uncomfortable…am I really that attractive?" she whispered back still holding him for all she was worth.
..
"It's fine, Moka. I understand what you're saying. Well, it's true that you're a very attractive woman. Nevertheless, I am with you and I guess that I have to accept the fact that other people find you attractive too, but we're together now and we're also blood-mates. Do you remember what you told me before? The special bond that we share is unbreakable and we'll be together forever. You're still the most important person in my life and I love you more than anything in the world."
"Thank you Tsukune. I'm feeling a little better now. I guess we should head back. We're not gonna find any cosplay back here now, are we?" she happily replied while smiling adorably.
"You're welcome Moka. Yes, after you my princess."
'God, she really is beautiful. I am so lucky to have her in my life. You are my everything, Moka' he silently thought to himself as Moka released him from their hug and lead him back to the street, firmly holding his hand in her own.
Approximately ten minute later, the couple arrived at their first stop for the day. Once they entered the cosplay shop, they both saw several hundred different types of costumes, from every anime or live-action movie imaginable. As they perused the racks and racks of costumes and accessories, they both had quite a difficult time deciding on their costume for the wedding reception party.
"Hey Moka, what did you have in mind exactly?" Tsukune asked his lovely fiancée whose eyes literally sparkled when she spotted several cute costumes, dying to try them on one-by-one.
"Well, why don't we choose a couple's theme?" she suggested.
"A 'couple's theme', Moka?" he inquired.
"Yeah, like…um…maybe superheroes or something…maybe we could…um…dress up and match, I guess," she adorably replied while poking her index fingers together, hinting that the idea she had was something she really wanted to do. After all, she and Tsukune was indeed an official couple, in many ways.
"Oh. Okay. I get it Moka. Like maybe Batman and Robin?" he half-joked while he chuckled nervously.
"Uh, maybe…Oh, I don't know…maybe…Batman and Catwoman…from the movie last year?" she suggested, driving her point home, hoping he would get the not-so-subtle hint.
"Sure! That's a great idea, Moka. I've always wanted to be a superhero. Why not?" he replied as she reached out and held her hands in his own, squeezing them lightly. Hearing her fiancé agree so suddenly caused a wave of happiness to wash over her. She then glomped her mate and nearly knocked him to the linoleum floor below, which in turn caused the raven-haired teen to blush madly at the sudden, yet somewhat expected, gesture.
Once they found their appropriately sized costumes, they had decided to try them on; just to be certain the fit was proper. Moka's Catwoman costume mirrored the one from the latest Batman movie, which was a big hit in Japan. The costume itself consisted of an all-black one-piece bodysuit made from a stretchy spandex-type material with a leather-like, flexible outer material.
The accessories included was a black 'cat' type eye mask and a pair of convertible 'goggles' that would flip upwards to give her 'cat ears' which would be worn on top of her head like a barrette. She would have to purchase the correct boots separately, that would complete the look of the former-cat burglar turned-hero.
..
Tsukune's Batman costume also simulated the classic look made famous in the Bat-trilogy. All black leather-like material over a full body suit, complete with a bronze colored 'utility' belt, long gloves with the scalloped edges, full over-the-head cowl, and a long black cape that replicated 'bat wings'. As for footwear, he realized that any good 'military' type boot would accomplish the comic book movie-inspired image.
Once unanimously decided, Moka ran into one of several changing booths with cosplay in hand, located at the back of the shop, as she wanted Tsukune to be the first to see her in her wedding reception attire.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll be out in a few minutes," she said as she closed the dressing room's door behind herself as her fiancé had a seat in one of several chairs across from where she vanished to a moment ago. He placed his costume down in the empty chair adjacent to himself.
'I wonder how Moka will look as Catwoman…well, knowing her, she'll look absolutely amazing', he mused, blushing madly at the fantasies he had, played out in his imagination.
Moka hung the costume up on a hook located on the rear of the now-closed changing room's door. She sighed happily, as she proceeded to remove her own clothes and place them on the bench, each garment folded neatly.
After removing her costume from its hanger, she unzipped the front and then slid her right foot into the right leg followed by her left leg into the left side. Shimmying the costume up and over her shapely legs and hips, she then slid her right arm through the right side then repeated her actions with her left side.
After zipping up the costume, and fastening the belt buckle, she was pleasantly surprised how well it perfectly fit her in all the proper places. She then slid the mask over her eyes followed by the goggles / cat ears on top of her head.
When Moka examined herself in the full-length mirror, she was very surprised how different she looked, as she had only worn one other cosplay for Tsukune's birthday in June of this year, which was a French Maid. This costume was on an entirely different level.
It oozed sexiness and confidence, but remained completely tasteful, showing off no extra skin whatsoever.
Slowly opening the dressing room door, she smiled at Tsukune.
"Well, Tsukune…what do you think?" she inquired as she struck her famous hand-on-hip pose. (Patent still Pending)
Tsukune was rendered flabbergasted when he glanced up and saw Moka in her Catwoman costume. Once his brain started functioning properly again, he quickly placed both of his hands over his nose, preventing a flash flood of blood that desperately wanted to come gushing out like a fountain.
"Moka?" he asked as he stood up from his seat.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered as she closed the distance between themselves, with a suggestive smile across her features.
..
"You look amazing, Moka. Wow. This is *gulp* some cosplay," he bashfully admitted as she wrapped her arms around him and hugged him close.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm so happy that you like it" she simply replied, now blushing brightly.
"Of course I do, Moka. But um, what about your hair? Catwoman's hair is dark brown, I think," he stated.
"Well, I was thinking while I was in the dressing room, um, I might have to get it dyed temporarily. Just for our wedding and the reception, of course," she answered once she released him from her embrace, her face still flush from his always-honest compliment.
"Uh, I guess so. But I really like your pink and silver hair," he sadly answered, eyes downcast towards the floor.
"Tsukune, I know that you like it. But it's only for October, my love. I really want this cosplay to be as perfect as possible. Please?" she pleaded with big puppy dog eyes. Tsukune sighed heavily, knowing any further protests would prove to be pointless.
He did not want to ruin Moka's big day by worrying over something such as her hair color. He loved her the way she has always been, either with pink or silver hair. So what was the big deal over this? He realized that being married would have its fair share of compromises, no matter how big or small they may be.
"Well, you do make a purr-fect Catwoman. Sure, why not?" he replied with a huge grin, unwittingly knowing that he just made an improvised joke.
Moka laughed heartily at his little pun, flung herself into his arms, and knocked him to the floor below. She started to plant light, wet kisses on his ears, neck, and cheeks. Tsukune started to become quite excited from her stimulating affection and wanted to do a lot more than just kiss, but held himself back. They were in public, after all.
She then helped him up off the cold, linoleum floor and smiled beautifully.
"Thanks for understanding, Tsukune. This really means a lot to me. I do want it to be a picture-perfect day for the both of us. And I love you more and more every passing minute, even if that's possible."
"No problem, Moka. I just want you to be happy. I guess I should go try my costume on as well, just to be sure if it fits" Tsukune suggested as he lead Moka back to the dressing rooms, so she could change back into her regular clothes while Tsukune tried on is in the adjacent room.
Moka quickly changed out of her costume, waited patiently outside the dressing rooms and sat in an empty chair, waiting for her fiancé to "show off" his Batman costume.
"Tsukune is everything okay in there?" she inquired, seeing as he had been in there for quite some time now.
"I'm okay, Moka. Just having some trouble with the cape and cowl", he merely replied.
Moka sat up from her seat and walked over to the room where Tsukune was. "Are you sure? Do you need any help?" she asked, concern evident in her voice. As the door unlocked, she then backed up a few steps.
"I'm Batman," he said in a raspy voice as he flung out the cape with both of his hands, creating a small gust of wind.
..
"Wow, Tsukune. You look just like a real-live superhero!" she shouted rather energetically. He smiled seeing just how happy she was.
"It's the suit. Chicks dig the suit," he joked as he hugged her happily in return.
"I can tell. You look…yummy, my dear, sweet Tsukune," she seductively replied as she traced her right index finger across his chest. Hearing that provocative compliment caused him to blush furiously.
"Thanks Moka. I'm gonna get changed out of this suit, as I'm kind of hot right now", he told her as he broke their embrace and returned to the dressing room.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. I'll see you when you're done," she sadly replied. Tsukune sighed yet again, knowing he had unintentionally hurt her emotionally. He then stopped, turned around and faced her, glancing down towards the floor.
"Sorry Moka. I know that you want to do…things right now. But I am warm in this suit. We can…you know. When we get home, okay? I promise", he told her as Moka's lips were suddenly closed by his own, as he spontaneously kissed her, parting her soft, pink lips with his tongue, which in turn caused her breath to hitch at the sudden jolt of affection, being suddenly caught off guard. That then resulted in her softly moaning in delight. Allowing her emotions to completely overwhelm her mind she pulled him even closer.
Once they mutually decided they needed air before they passed out from lack of oxygen to their brains, Moka finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Mmmm…thank you, Tsukune. It's true, I wanted nothing more than tearing your suit off and taking you right here. However, I can wait I suppose. Sorry about that, love" she honestly replied.
"You're welcome, Moka. I know what you mean. When I saw you in your new cosplay, I wanted to tear it off too and make passionate love to you in this dressing room. But we have all of eternity to spend together with plenty of time to be intimate. And it's fine, so don't worry about it so much, okay?" he told her as he flashed her a heartwarming smile.
"Thank you, love. You're right. We have all the time in the world, so I can wait. I'll see you out here when you're done, but don't keep me waiting too much longer," she cutely replied with a smile and a wink. Tsukune blushed yet again before closing the door and locking it behind himself.
"No problem, Moka. I'll be out in a few minutes" he hastily replied as he quickly removed his costume. First the cape, followed by the cowl. He unfastened the Velcro that held the hidden seam in the front and peeled it off his warm skin.
'Oh man. Moka sure knows how to get me going. I do love her very much but she can be a handful at times, especially since her two sides merged. Well, at least she has more control over her yokai now. And we'll be officially married next month. I mean we're already married as blood-mates. I just hope nothing else pops up unexpectedly,' he told himself as he changed back into his regular clothes.
..
As he exited the changing room with his costume now stowed away, he did not see Moka sitting where she should have been. Wandering around the cosplay shop, he spotted her on the other side, inspecting something rather intently...
"Hey, Moka" he said as he tapped her on her shoulder.
"Hi Tsukune. Look what I found," she said as she pointed to a familiar looking outfit dangling from a hanger on one of the many racks of costumes located throughout the huge store.
"What's THIS doing here, Moka?" he said when he recognized the all-too familiar green jacket and khaki slacks. Next to it was the girls' version, complete with a pleated khaki and brown mini skirt.
Both were exact duplicates of the standard school uniform that they each wore for three years of High School at Yokai Academy!
"I don't know, Tsukune. This shouldn't be HERE…in the human world" she said as she whispered the last part.
"Maybe the clerk would know?" he wondered. Moka then grabbed the girl's Yokai Academy uniform off the rack and walked briskly towards the front of the store, looking for a salesperson. Once they spotted a sales-lady, Moka approached her rather quickly, catching her completely off guard.
"Excuse me! What is this 'cosplay'?" she firmly asked the female sales person, who jumped nearly a meter high at Moka's impromptu appearance.
"Oh! You startled me!" the sales-woman replied as she was breathing heavily. Once she calmed down, she answered the perturbed vampiress staring at her attentively waiting for her to answer her question.
"Oh, you don't know?" asked the elder woman who seemed to be in her mid-twenties.
"No, I don't – that's why I was asking you," Moka replied somewhat calmer now. Tsukune was now carrying both his and Moka's costumes in his arms.
"It's from a very popular anime that came out this past summer called Ayakashi Academy, the sales woman explained.
"Ayakashi Academy?" Moka repeated.
"Oh yes. It's quite popular. It's the story of a teenage 'human' boy who attends a high school for monsters. And his first girl friend happens to be a very powerful vampire. It's a very interesting and popular series. Actually, the vampire girl kinda looks like you, but her hair is red" the clerk explained in the simplest of ways possible.
"Ah, I see. Thank you for explaining that" Moka answered as she handed the Yokai Academy uniform costume to the sales clerk.
"Oh it's no problem, Miss. Are you ready to check out now?" the sales woman inquired.
"Ah, yes we are, thank you" Moka replied as Tsukune placed both of their costumes on top of the counter near the cash register. The young vampire couple then retrieved their wallets, pulled out the appropriate amount of cash and paid for their purchases. Tsukune then took the shopping bag from the clerk, as he and Moka were ready to leave the shop.
..
Once they were outside, Tsukune could tell Moka was deeply disturbed over what she had just discovered a few minutes ago. Seems like somebody had gotten wind of Yokai Academy and had made an anime series out of it. The most interesting part is that the main characters seemed to be very likely based upon her and her Tsukune!
What the hell was going on here exactly?
If her Father heard of this, it could spell trouble and reveal to the world that yokai actually existed. It was very doubtful to ever happen of course, but the very thought of it made Moka quite upset and Tsukune knew it.
"Moka, please wait up" he begged as she was stomping her way down the main boulevard, flashing her yokai energy off in sharp waves, making Tsukune wince at the powerful sensation that made his knees wobble like rubber.
She stopped in mid-stomp and eyed him, as tears streamed down her cheeks.
"Why, Tsukune?" she asked as she grabbed him and embraced him tightly, nearly cracking a few ribs, causing him to drop their shopping bag to the sidewalk below.
"I honestly don't know, Moka. If I were to take a guess though, it must have been somebody who used to attend the Academy and sold his or her story to somebody in the anime industry to make a lot of money. I'm only speculating of course, but knowing most people, they won't believe it to be real anyways. Besides, I never believed in yokai before I attended the Academy and met you and the other girls," he calmly explained as he returned her hug.
Feeling better a few moments later, Moka released her fiancé, planted a light kiss on his left cheek, and smiled adorably.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm feeling a little better. I just wonder who it was if that's the truth?" she said.
"Anytime, Moka. I'm wondering the same thing. Well, whoever it was, I'm betting that they thought they wouldn't be found out and will most likely never come forth and tell the truth" he hypothesized as they made their way to the train station so they could head home.
Moka smiled softly and took his hand in her own as they walked down the main avenue of Akihabara. Stopping suddenly, Tsukune heard Moka's stomach rumble heartily as they passed a restaurant.
"Moka…would you like to have some lunch? My treat."
"Sure Tsukune. That sounds like a wonderful idea," she happily replied.
'You really are such a wonderful man, my dear Tsukune. Ah! I can't wait to get you home and tear your clothes off!' she told herself with a wicked grin which Tsukune did not take notice.
…
As the hostess approached the couple, Tsukune requested an out-of-the-way location to be seated. Heading the young man's request, they were quickly shown to a booth towards the back of the restaurant, as Moka still was not in the mood to be the center of anymore, unwanted attention.
Once they were seated, the hostess handed each a menu as they sat side by side, their shopping bag safely stashed away on the seat opposite from themselves.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You know, for today," she said as she leaned on his right shoulder and sighed wearily. He then placed his right arm around her slim waist giving her a slight squeeze and pulled her even closer.
"You're welcome Moka. I'm here for you and I'm always on your side. You really don't have to thank me, even though I know why you were so upset today, twice" he answered as he held her firmer.
As Tsukune and Moka shared a menu, they wondered what other discoveries if any, would be popping up unexpectedly in their future. It was quite infuriating to the vampire princess in every sense of the word. Honestly, it was getting out of hand.
Once the server appeared, the couple decided to order a simple pepperoni pizza, hold the garlic, please; along with a melon soda for each, which was now Moka's second favorite beverage after tomato juice.
As the pair waited for their lunch order to arrive, they sat in comfortable silence, not thinking about anything other than each others company at this particular time. Moka silently wished for no further interruptions or surprises for the remainder of the day. If it were not for Tsukune's constant diligence, she more than likely would have lost her temper more-so than she already had earlier.
The vampiress knew if she ever did lose control, somebody would have ended up being seriously injured or far worse. And may Kami have mercy on that poor soul who was on the receiving end of Moka's wrath.
Approximately ten minutes later, the waitress returned to their table carrying their piping hot pizza along with their melon sodas. After setting the tray down, she left the couple, so they could enjoy their lunch.
Even though pizza was one of Moka's new favorite foods, she was not really in the mood to enjoy it all too much. Tsukune knew that the two events from today still bothered her to some extent; he was not sure how to comfort her any further. Apparently, none of his consoling words he told her, had really improved her sour disposition.
Then like a lightning bolt, he had an epiphany. He placed his left hand on her leg then traced his fingers along her inner left thigh. The reaction he was looking for was instantaneous.
"Tsukune!" she replied between fits of giggles, which was akin to a delightful melody to the young ebony-haired male's ears. He casually continued caressing her leg, which caused some of the other diners to glance in her direction much to her extreme embarrassment; tears of joy streaming down her adorable, pink cheeks.
Tsukune ceased his 'attack' on the amber-eyed vampiress as her pleas became more and more frequent.
"Sorry about that, Moka. I just wanted you to feel better after everything that happened earlier," he told her as she now held his hands to prevent any further 'attacks'. A warm smile tugged at her lips, seeing just how much he wanted her mood to brighten, which it did, thanks to his usual determination.
…
"It's alright, Tsukune. Thanks to you, I am feeling a lot better now," she told him, still smiling brightly as she gently squeezed his hand in appreciation for his enthusiastic endeavor. He returned her heart-felt gesture knowing his efforts were well worth it.
"You're welcome, Moka. I just wanted to see you smile, that's all. I really don't like to see you so upset, even though it wasn't anything that you could control. It's true though, you are very attractive, and some people might be somewhat jealous of your flawless beauty," he told her leaning close. She blushed brightly upon hearing his genuine compliment.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you for always knowing what to do or say. I do love you so very much," she said before placing a chaste kiss on his lips.
"I love you too, Moka," he merely answered, as he blushed hard, from both her words and her passion-filled kiss.
She never really focused too much on her appearance, but she always did her best to eat properly and exercise regularly growing up in her Father's castle. Over time, her ears grew deaf to the catcalls of perverted males and focused on her training instead, doing her best to become as strong as possible. She was the daughter of Issea Shuzen after all and the only daughter of Akasha Bloodriver, the true Queen of the Vampires, who was also the head of the three Dark Lords.
Once the couple finally finished their lunchtime meal, Tsukune called the waitress over to the table so he could pay the bill. Moka left a very generous tip for their server who made their quiet time together more comfortable. She thanked the couple as they left the restaurant to head back home.
As the vampire duo meandered down the avenue they continued to hold hands letting anyone who passed their way, know they were indeed meant for each other.
In six weeks' time, they would finally be joined as husband and wife.
...
...
A/N: "Ayakashi" is another word for "Yokai".
This chapter took me almost 4 days to finish! I did not want to jump right into their Wedding, which I stated I would at the end of the last chapter. I just wanted to have a bonus chapter to show that Moka and Tsukune have gotten closer not only physically but emotionally as well – and show some drama, which is in NO way easy for me. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and I appreciate all feedback but NO SPOILERS please!
Next Chapter will be out in about 10 days or so. Thanks to my Beta readers:
Shadowwolf08 of fan-fic; plus Train48, edichter and ColressLawliet on deviantArt.
leonard267 wrote...
It was refreshingly easy to read! (In the context of what I have written, in the context of what others have written in this forum) I loved the simple description of events and emotion. The sentence, "The letter was simple and to the point." was really brilliant. Why spend several sentences conveying a message when a simple sentence would suffice? (However, it then when on to say the message of the letter was 'cryptic' despite it being quite understandable and to the point. I would say that the letter was unexpected or out of the blue or scant in detail.)
I look to your work with Shadowwolf as an example on how to convey meaning properly and beautifully. I've suggested to you that I would study it and study it I will.
Did you choose to work together with Shadowwolf because there were 2 characters involved? I am very interested on how you cooperated with each other. It would be very useful if I intend to work with someone in the future. (Also, I can show you another thread on this forum called the Boring Boy for you to appreciate the very antithesis of the notion of cooperation!)
If it wasn't stated that Shadowwolf was working with you, it would be hard to guess that it was the work of not one but two persons. At least it is now clear to me that the breaks in between the texts were more than just the shifting of perspectives between the two protagonists.
Now, I have to admit that I am very unromantic and cynical. I applaud you for writing so simply and beautifully then even I can't be put off by it. However, since I am an unromantic and a cynic, please allow me to gripe and moan about some parts of the plot that don't agree with my personality:
Spoiler:
The remarks in the spoiler are a bit unfair. I guess the need to create tension and reaffirming how nervous the characters are very essential to the presentation of a romance story? Am I right to say that?
A wonderful short story overall but if I have to nitpick, it would be the point I have raised to you, Gamera, a few months ago:
While you have argued that people who read fanfiction ought to know who people like Saizo is, what Mouka's rosaries are for, it would good to spend a sentence or a clause to give a brief description of events that happened outside of the story.
For me, a good story is one that conveys meaning properly and something that can be browsed through at 2000 words a minute, which is why I thought that was a good one.
PS: Brilliant idea to use a large font. It is even easier to read that my response to your excellent story!
Why call the story 'The Strangest Day?' Wouldn't 'The Best Day' be so much more suitable?
Thanks for the feedback. :) Glad you enjoyed it!
I approached Shaddowwolf08, my Beta reader on fanfiction via PM and asked her if she'd like to co-author a R+V one-shot idea I had. She immediately said yes after I ran the plot by her. I wrote the first half and she wrote the second half, plus she beta'd it as well.
The love letter was 'cryptic' to Tsukune, because like every other male in a manga or anime series, is completely clueless when it comes to knowing whether a girl likes him or not, even though he may be in love with her "from afar". He knows how he has felt about Moka (Inner and Outer) since they met, but is unsure of how she feels about him. He wants more than just being "friends" but doesn't want to rush into anything, fearing that she would reject him.
Technically, Moka did confess twice. Her "Outer" sweet self, and her "Inner" true self that has a hard time dealing with her feelings. So yes, she confessed twice (Shadowwolf's idea) Which I thought was brilliant. Most reviewers are asking for a continuation of FF and deviantart.
Yes, the tension is there on purpose, to drive home the point that Moka and Tsukune have been "intimate" before is there, but not as much as anyone would expect I suppose. They are both nervous, unsure of how the other will respond. We mentioned just as much, not only once, but twice. From both parties.
I know what you're saying and I appreciate your feedback :)
The majority of fans of Rosario who read R+V fan-fics know who Saizo is. He was also in the first episode of the anime, season 1. The flashback is the same in both original mediums. :) Same goes for the real reason for her Rosary and the only person besides her father who can remove it is Tsukune. That's from canon.
Her mother told her just as much in a flashback during season 2 of the manga. Once again canon.
Ah, the title was Shaddowwolf's idea. I guess b/c it was unexpected for her.
Anyways, I just posted 2 new chapters of my ongoing R+V fan-fic "A Confession and A Vampire" :)
Rosario + Vampire: Wedding Plans and a Vampire - (Chapter 21)
This is chapter 21 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: (Or 22 on ff. net) 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original story and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some language, plus an intense Lemon scene.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
Author's Notes:
To the anonymous reviewer: Deflow: If you read chapter 10 "A Passionate Night and A Vampire", you would know that Inner Moka and Outer Moka have permanently fused together. They're one in the same, so there is no longer an "Inner" or "Outer".
Therefore, Moka is Moka. No Inner, no Outer.
Also to the other Guest review regarding if I would ever use "Ria" in my fan-fic, I will not. She is an original character created by someone else to replace Moka's older sister, who wasn't named at that time. I really do not like her as a character; besides, this is MY story. So please don't ask if I will be borrowing any other original characters from any other R + V stories. I will not.
I appreciate your input, but this is my story.
I do not make any money writing my fan-fic. I do it for you, the fans.
With that said, let's start the long-awaited Wedding Arc!
Takes place about 2 weeks after the Festival.
It is now early September.
Tsukune was having a difficult time gathering his thoughts together. In less than nine weeks' time, he and his lovely fiancé Moka would be officially tying the knot in front of their friends and family. The wedding invitations sent out weeks prior. The church and reception hall located in Tokyo were set aside as well as a local Top-40 band for the party afterwards.
Everything was set in place, waiting for the big day that Tsukune and Moka would truly be husband and wife.
Even though he was raised Shinto, the duo mutually decided to have a traditional "Western" style wedding, complete with a classic black tuxedo for himself and a pure-white wedding gown for the blushing bride, which they had both been fitted for and purchased this past week. The bridesmaid's dresses would be a soft pastel pink, to match Moka's hair.
Yesterday morning, the young vampire couple had registered at city hall for their wedding certificate. All that remained now was their wedding vows, which was giving the ebony-haired young man the most difficult of time.
Moka was sitting at the desk in her old room adjacent to Tsukune's, performing the same task.
Several pieces of crumbled up sheets of paper lay in his waste basket, with nearly half of them piled up on the carpeted floor below, missing their target. He sighed yet again.
'And here I thought final exams were a pain in the ass', he silently thought to himself.
So lost in his thoughts, he ignored the knocking on his bedroom door until it slowly opened. I t was his father Koji, noticing his son hunched over his window-side desk, who seemed to be lost in his own little world.
"Hey son. Having trouble?" Koji inquired which caused his son to jump up from his chair, knocking it to the floor below.
"Dad! What the hell?" Tsukune shouted as he reached down to return his knocked over chair to its original upright position.
"Sorry son. I just came up here to check on you. Still writing your wedding vows?" his dad inquired, concern in his voice.
As Tsukune sat down now once again at his desk, he showed the still blank sheet of paper to his father.
"Having trouble I see. Would you like my advice, son?"
Tsukune sighed once again, indicating he would listen to his father, no matter how ridiculous his advice might be, realizing it would be futile effort to refuse otherwise.
"Speak from your heart, son. Tell her how much she means to you since you met and that no other woman in the world could ever compare to her. I know she'll feel the same way that you feel about her. I know exactly what you're going through. Your mother and I were married when we were round your age, actually. And we've been together and married for nearly twenty-one years now."
Tsukune was stunned to say the least. Even though his father had not exactly been the best role model for him growing up, he was right, Tsukune realized. It was so simple. So why could he not realize that before, up until now?
He knew in his heart and soul that he and Moka were destined for each other; she told him as much on his birthday just a few months ago.
"Really? I had no idea," he replied with a small smile.
Koji sat on the foot of the bed facing his son.
"Yep. Your mom and I met during our first year of senior high. I was running late because I had overslept that morning, as my alarm clock never went off. As I was running towards the gate of the school, I suddenly heard a bell ring behind me. Before I could turn around and see what was causing that noise, I was on the ground. I was run over by a girl on a bike. When I came to, I found out I had fallen on top of her. When I finally opened my eyes and saw her, I thought I was dreaming; I'd never seen such a pretty girl before in my entire life. She started to apologize as I had a small bump on my forehead when I fell on the concrete. She helped me up off the sidewalk and took me to the nurse's office. Next thing I knew, I had asked her out and we started dating shortly after that. I proposed to her as soon as we graduated and were married a year later. We've been together ever since," his dad told him with a small smile.
Tsukune's mouth gaped open in shock. There was no way what he heard from his dad could be true, would it? That his parents had met on the first day of high school, very similar to the way he had met Moka. Was all this a big cosmic joke? Was it fate? On the other hand, had destiny intervened?
What were the odds if it were actually the absolute truth?
"Son?" his dad questioned, seeing Tsukune freeze up like a marble statue.
Once Tsukune came out of his thoughts, he eventually decided to speak.
"Um, dad? Did it really happen that way? I mean, about how you and mom met?" he asked, almost hesitantly.
He knew his dad had told some outrageous tales before, but this took the proverbial cake.
It was so ridiculous, that it sounded as if it were the plot to a romantic-comedy manga series.
"Sure is, son. Why do you ask?"
"Well, this may sound crazy, but the thing is…um…Moka and I met the same way" he told him with a serious look across his features.
Now Koji was the one who was stunned beyond words. What were the odds again? Possibly a billion to one?
"So you're telling me that you and Moka met the same way that your mother and I had met?" Koji asked once understanding lit upon his face. His son Tsukune just nodded yes in agreement.
His father chuckled when his son admitted as much.
"And on top of that, she sucked your blood right afterwards, right?" Koji added which caused Tsukune to blush bright crimson.
"Well, yeah. She said I smelled delicious and she couldn't help herself" Tsukune answered, his face still flush.
Koji laughed once again at his sons' flustered embarrassment.
"Well son, I guess that's were our stories differ. Anyways, like I said, just write from your heart. If you need any more advice, don't hesitate to ask, okay?" Koji said as he sat up from Tsukune's bed and walked to the door.
"Uh – yeah…sure thing. Thanks dad. I'll remember that", Tsukune responded as his father opened the door, walked through it and closed it behind himself.
Once his dad left his bedroom, Tsukune collected his thoughts and began writing once again, this time from his heart.
In the room adjacent to Tsukune's, Moka was having a similar dilemma. She knew what she wanted to say for her upcoming-wedding vows, but had an even more difficult time gathering her thoughts and writing them down on paper.
Almost as if on cue, Kasumi was knocking on her soon-to-be daughter-in-law's former bedroom door.
"Come in, please" the vampiress quietly responded, still staring blankly at the plain, white sheet of paper in her hands, pen tossed off to the side on top of her desk.
Kasumi slowly opened the door after being acknowledged of her presence and walked over to the amber-eyed young woman, who now laid her head down, worry clearly marked across her beautiful face with her brow wrinkled.
"Moka, Dear?" Kasumi inquired, gaining the vampiress' attention.
"Yes, Mom" she simply replied as Kasumi rested her left hand on Moka's right shoulder.
"Having some trouble, I see?" her 'adopted' mother questioned.
Now sitting straight up in her chair, the vampiress looked up to the older woman who had warmly welcomed her into her home, even going as far as accepting the fact that the younger lady whom her son had fallen madly in love with, was in fact a vampire.
"It's that obvious, huh?" Moka wondered aloud.
"Moka, Dear. Yes, it's quite obvious. Just speak from your heart, Moka. I can tell that you and Tsukune are definitely in love and I know that's it painfully apparent that you're having a hard time getting your emotions out on paper. Just – take your time. It will come to you eventually. That much I am certain. I'll help you in any way that I can, okay. However, this is something you'll have to figure out on your own. Just remember when you first fell in love with him and latch onto that. Then it will come to you," Kasumi explained in the simplest of way possible.
Moka smiled brightly. Kasumi had a very valid point, that much the vampiress was certain.
She stood up from her chair and gave her soon-to-be mother-in-law a firm hug of appreciation.
"Thanks mom. For everything" Moka happily replied.
.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. Just make him happy. I know things haven't been easy, but the love that you two share is quite rare. Just be happy together, Moka…that's my advice. I'll let you get back to your vows. If you need anything at all, please feel free to ask," Kasumi told her as she made her way towards the door.
"Thank you again, Mom. I will remember that," Moka said as she raised herself to a standing position, then bowed out of heartfelt appreciation, as Kasumi turned around to open the door, stepped through it, then closed it behind herself.
'Good luck, you two. You're going to need it' the Aono family matriarch told herself as she walked down the short hallway towards the stairs.
Moka began writing quickly as all memories resurfaced in her mind, recalling when she had first met him; how kind he was, having her first drink of his delicious blood, even after he learned that she was a vampire – and when he was willing to leave the Academy, knowing he did not fit in a school of monsters.
Even though he told her he would be her friend, he wanted to leave and it broke her heart. When she went to chase after Tsukune, Saizo stopped her in her frantic search for her first friend. He then attacked her, trying to coerce her to "be his woman".
When Moka screamed, Tsukune dropped his bags and immediately ran to her side. He was the one who had saved her that day from a fate FAR worse than death itself, by removing her Rosary. If it were not for Tsukune's bravery, she would not be here today.
That is when the sheltered vampire princess started to fall in love with him. He was only human at that time and risked his fragile life for her, a legendary "S" class super vampire.
Moka recalled the painful memory from that experience as it resurfaced, and she instantly felt her shoulders shake against the heavy sobs that quickly began to overtake her.
"T-tsukune…" she whimpered as the tears flowed freely from her lovely amber eyes.
"Moka…" he said as he quickly flung open her door and entered her old bedroom unannounced, sensing her dismay through their blood-bond. Gently wrapping his strong arms around her trembling frame, he lovingly embraced her and held her firmly.
"Shhh…it's okay, Moka. I'm here for you. I know. It's okay now. I'm here for you. I will never leave your side, Moka. I will love you, always. Good times and bad, okay?" he softly told her, as he gently rubbed his right hand against her lower back, in small circles, attempting to lift her melancholy mood.
Feeling better a few moments later, a small smile tugged at her lips. She reluctantly released her fiancé from their hug and decided it would be an opportune time to express her genuine appreciation.
"I'm feeling much better now, Tsukune. I just want to say t-thank you for always remaining here, by my side and for accepting m-me for who I am. I do love you more and more every single day," she told him with an adorable smile.
"There's really no need to thank me, Moka. Believe me, I'm just as happy as you are. And I do love you more than anything and you'll always be the most important person in my life, forever," he answered with a warm smile of his own.
He then captured her soft, pink lips with a passionate kiss, causing the vampiress's breath to hitch at the sudden affectionate custom, which she has always enjoyed immensely since becoming mates.
Caught off guard by the loving gesture, she parted her lips, as their tongues wrestled for dominance. He then picked her up around her slender waist and carried her over to her old bed. Tsukune laid her gently on the soft mattress as they started to caress each other.
As a sudden wave of warmth and love overcame the amorous vampires, they hastily assisted each other in purging their burning bodies of their restrictive clothing, wanting nothing to come in between either of them.
A moment later, their garments were swiftly scattered across the floor of Moka's former bedroom.
Words were unnecessary, as both knew where this was leading up to.
.
As the pair became one and began to make passionate love, Moka had found it quite difficult controlling her voice, as she was prone to be somewhat rather vocal during their lovemaking, which could continue at the very least, an hour or so.
"Ahhh…nng…ahhhh…Tsukune…" she bellowed.
Tsukune placed his lips once again, over her own, to prevent the pink and silver haired vampiress from any excessive exclamations of ecstasy.
Deepening their kiss further caused Moka to moan in her fiancé's mouth, adding to his burning stimulation. She dug her fingernails into his back unintentionally, as her heated arousal intensified, drawing a minute amount of blood.
Tsukune winced from the accidental injury, but shrugged it off as the wounds closed up a few moments later. The intoxicating scent of his blood piqued his fiancés curiosity, as she quickly ceased their kissing.
"Um, T-tsukune…would it…be okay…if I…um…you know…I'm sorry, but you smell so good!" she adorably stated, her breath coming out in short pants, seeing as the couple were still attached at the hips.
~ Capa-chu! ~
"Moka!" he yelped, as she sunk her fangs deep into the crook of his neck, drinking in his sweet ambrosia.
Tsukune resisted the urge to return the intimate act, but reluctantly gave into his vampiric nature a second later. Slowly brushing his tongue along the base of her dainty neck caused Moka's toes to curl and to moan even more so. "Ahhnnn…Tsukune…no teasing…" she lustfully responded as he buried his fangs into her alabaster flesh, drinking in short, pleasurable slurps; which caused Moka to climax forcefully.
She released his neck as she bellowed rather vociferously. The vampire maiden's enthusiastic voice reverberated off her bedroom walls and caused the glass to rattle against the windowpane.
As Moka calmed down a few moments later, Tsukune sat up on the bed and admired her naked form.
'She really is gorgeous…I'm so lucky to have her in my life' he silently thought to himself as he gently laid down upon her.
.
Leaning closer to her now, Tsukune placed both of her pink erogenous zones of her breasts into his mouth and licked the nubs simultaneously, causing Moka to get further aroused. Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pouty lips, reverberating off the bedroom walls and causing his erection to swell in size.
Feeling it throb next to her belly, Moka began tenderly massaging it in her hands.
"Ah...Moka...you can...continue...uhn...if you want...," he told her as he was being turned on more by the passing second.
Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissing her tenderly and feeling the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...please make love to me...," she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Tsukune then sat up on the bed, and swapped positions with Moka.
Now lying her head on the squishy pillow, he hovered over her on his knees as she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart, inviting him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my lover...ahhhh...'
Slowly and tenderly, the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as they were consumed with complete affection and absolute devotion. Their pounding hearts were in now beating in harmony.
'Moka...you feel...so...warm...oh man...I'm gonna... any now...second...now...ah calm down...slower...slower...', Tsukune moaned as he slowed his pace, gently rocking against her as the warm tingles of pleasure continued to tingle down his spine.
Then without further warning, he sank his sharp fangs into the tender, white flesh of her neck, causing Moka to experience her second intense orgasm of the evening.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh God...so hard...ah...love...ah...ahhnn..ahhhnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhh!", Moka bellowed as she arched her back, climaxing forcefully and causing her toes to curl upwards; soaking the bedding with her juices.
Wrapping her arms around him tighter, she silently asked him to cease momentarily as she was reeling from the explosive orgasm that just ran throughout her body.
Which he did, without any further petition.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my God...so good...ahhh...you wore me...out...," she told him as she continued to hold him close, still joined at the hips.
"Uh, thanks Moka. Ummm...sorry, but I'm still...ummm..." he murmured in reply, nearly whimpering from restraining himself.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I know, love. You're still quite...um...yes...I can feel you inside me...still hmm... hard...ohhh...ahhh...okay...I'm ready now...slowly again..."
'I'm so tired, yet we both want more! Our bond must be getting much stronger...Oh, God; I want so much more, Tsukune! Oh, yes! Yes!' the vampiress whimpered to herself as they continued their gentle lovemaking.
.
Doing so as she requested, the pair continued making passionate love for the next hour or so, as Tsukune kept his promise as to keep a steady, yet slow, pace.
The pressure was becoming unbearable for the young man as he was held himself back, attempting to prolong their lovemaking even more.
"Ahhh...Moka...ahhhhhh...I can't...hold out..."
"It's okay, Love...go ahead...it's ahhh...bigger now...oh GOD!"
"Moka...AAahnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnhhhhhhhh nnhhh!"
Convulsing from the simultaneous powerful orgasms, they both collapsed from exhaustion. Holding each other closer, the pair felt nearly inseparable. Unable to form a comprehensive response, the couple just continued to embrace each other as their heart rates returned somewhat to normal.
As the couple finished their hour-long lovemaking, Moka continued to embrace her beloved blood-mate, not wanting to release him anytime soon.
"Um, Tsukune…"
"Yes, Moka."
"Thank you once again for saving me from the loneliness that I endured during junior high. That wall I had built around my heart, started to crumble the day we first met. Thank you for filling that emptiness inside me, Tsukune. Thank you for always being by my side and coming to my rescue, even when you were human; and always putting me first. Words can't describe just how much of a difference you have made in my life. I promise you that I will continue to love you for all of eternity, my dear, sweet love."
That was one agonizing memory that Tsukune and Moka had shared in the past: both being completely isolated during their three years in junior high school, neither able to make any friends. The one pain that had brought them together, that fateful first day at Yokai Academy. The one pain that was a sad, yet distant memory.
"Moka…" Tsukune replied, as he was moved by her heartfelt declaration of her undying love and devotion towards her one true mate.
"I have been in love with you for as long as I can remember. You will never have to be alone ever again, Moka. I will continue to love you and be by your side for as long as I breathe. You are my everything, my sweet, beautiful Moka." He continued as he held her closer, their bodies still burning from their intense yet passionate lovemaking.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you my wonderful, handsome man. Thank you for being the most important part of my life. I do love you more than anything in the entire world," Moka replied as she now rested her head against Tsukune's broad chest and dozed off to sleep.
He continued to hold her lovingly and fell asleep a short while after, content knowing just how much they needed each other. In addition, would continue to be by each other's' side for eternity, which would be a thousand lifetimes or more.
.
A/N:
Wow, what a chapter. I know it's rather short, but I covered a lot of emotional ground in this chapter, which I recalled from the first season of the manga. The next chapter will cover their Wedding Day. Yes! Finally.
Any and all reviews are welcome, but PLEASE no chapter spoilers in the reviews. I appreciate all the positive feedback, but please do not spoil it for anyone else who has not read this chapter yet.
Thank you for understanding.
This is chapter 21 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: (Or 22 on ff. net) 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original story and fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for some language, plus an intense Lemon scene.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
Author's Notes:
To the anonymous reviewer: Deflow: If you read chapter 10 "A Passionate Night and A Vampire", you would know that Inner Moka and Outer Moka have permanently fused together. They're one in the same, so there is no longer an "Inner" or "Outer".
Therefore, Moka is Moka. No Inner, no Outer.
Also to the other Guest review regarding if I would ever use "Ria" in my fan-fic, I will not. She is an original character created by someone else to replace Moka's older sister, who wasn't named at that time. I really do not like her as a character; besides, this is MY story. So please don't ask if I will be borrowing any other original characters from any other R + V stories. I will not.
I appreciate your input, but this is my story.
I do not make any money writing my fan-fic. I do it for you, the fans.
With that said, let's start the long-awaited Wedding Arc!
Takes place about 2 weeks after the Festival.
It is now early September.
Tsukune was having a difficult time gathering his thoughts together. In less than nine weeks' time, he and his lovely fiancé Moka would be officially tying the knot in front of their friends and family. The wedding invitations sent out weeks prior. The church and reception hall located in Tokyo were set aside as well as a local Top-40 band for the party afterwards.
Everything was set in place, waiting for the big day that Tsukune and Moka would truly be husband and wife.
Even though he was raised Shinto, the duo mutually decided to have a traditional "Western" style wedding, complete with a classic black tuxedo for himself and a pure-white wedding gown for the blushing bride, which they had both been fitted for and purchased this past week. The bridesmaid's dresses would be a soft pastel pink, to match Moka's hair.
Yesterday morning, the young vampire couple had registered at city hall for their wedding certificate. All that remained now was their wedding vows, which was giving the ebony-haired young man the most difficult of time.
Moka was sitting at the desk in her old room adjacent to Tsukune's, performing the same task.
Several pieces of crumbled up sheets of paper lay in his waste basket, with nearly half of them piled up on the carpeted floor below, missing their target. He sighed yet again.
'And here I thought final exams were a pain in the ass', he silently thought to himself.
So lost in his thoughts, he ignored the knocking on his bedroom door until it slowly opened. I t was his father Koji, noticing his son hunched over his window-side desk, who seemed to be lost in his own little world.
"Hey son. Having trouble?" Koji inquired which caused his son to jump up from his chair, knocking it to the floor below.
"Dad! What the hell?" Tsukune shouted as he reached down to return his knocked over chair to its original upright position.
"Sorry son. I just came up here to check on you. Still writing your wedding vows?" his dad inquired, concern in his voice.
As Tsukune sat down now once again at his desk, he showed the still blank sheet of paper to his father.
"Having trouble I see. Would you like my advice, son?"
Tsukune sighed once again, indicating he would listen to his father, no matter how ridiculous his advice might be, realizing it would be futile effort to refuse otherwise.
"Speak from your heart, son. Tell her how much she means to you since you met and that no other woman in the world could ever compare to her. I know she'll feel the same way that you feel about her. I know exactly what you're going through. Your mother and I were married when we were round your age, actually. And we've been together and married for nearly twenty-one years now."
Tsukune was stunned to say the least. Even though his father had not exactly been the best role model for him growing up, he was right, Tsukune realized. It was so simple. So why could he not realize that before, up until now?
He knew in his heart and soul that he and Moka were destined for each other; she told him as much on his birthday just a few months ago.
"Really? I had no idea," he replied with a small smile.
Koji sat on the foot of the bed facing his son.
"Yep. Your mom and I met during our first year of senior high. I was running late because I had overslept that morning, as my alarm clock never went off. As I was running towards the gate of the school, I suddenly heard a bell ring behind me. Before I could turn around and see what was causing that noise, I was on the ground. I was run over by a girl on a bike. When I came to, I found out I had fallen on top of her. When I finally opened my eyes and saw her, I thought I was dreaming; I'd never seen such a pretty girl before in my entire life. She started to apologize as I had a small bump on my forehead when I fell on the concrete. She helped me up off the sidewalk and took me to the nurse's office. Next thing I knew, I had asked her out and we started dating shortly after that. I proposed to her as soon as we graduated and were married a year later. We've been together ever since," his dad told him with a small smile.
Tsukune's mouth gaped open in shock. There was no way what he heard from his dad could be true, would it? That his parents had met on the first day of high school, very similar to the way he had met Moka. Was all this a big cosmic joke? Was it fate? On the other hand, had destiny intervened?
What were the odds if it were actually the absolute truth?
"Son?" his dad questioned, seeing Tsukune freeze up like a marble statue.
Once Tsukune came out of his thoughts, he eventually decided to speak.
"Um, dad? Did it really happen that way? I mean, about how you and mom met?" he asked, almost hesitantly.
He knew his dad had told some outrageous tales before, but this took the proverbial cake.
It was so ridiculous, that it sounded as if it were the plot to a romantic-comedy manga series.
"Sure is, son. Why do you ask?"
"Well, this may sound crazy, but the thing is…um…Moka and I met the same way" he told him with a serious look across his features.
Now Koji was the one who was stunned beyond words. What were the odds again? Possibly a billion to one?
"So you're telling me that you and Moka met the same way that your mother and I had met?" Koji asked once understanding lit upon his face. His son Tsukune just nodded yes in agreement.
His father chuckled when his son admitted as much.
"And on top of that, she sucked your blood right afterwards, right?" Koji added which caused Tsukune to blush bright crimson.
"Well, yeah. She said I smelled delicious and she couldn't help herself" Tsukune answered, his face still flush.
Koji laughed once again at his sons' flustered embarrassment.
"Well son, I guess that's were our stories differ. Anyways, like I said, just write from your heart. If you need any more advice, don't hesitate to ask, okay?" Koji said as he sat up from Tsukune's bed and walked to the door.
"Uh – yeah…sure thing. Thanks dad. I'll remember that", Tsukune responded as his father opened the door, walked through it and closed it behind himself.
Once his dad left his bedroom, Tsukune collected his thoughts and began writing once again, this time from his heart.
In the room adjacent to Tsukune's, Moka was having a similar dilemma. She knew what she wanted to say for her upcoming-wedding vows, but had an even more difficult time gathering her thoughts and writing them down on paper.
Almost as if on cue, Kasumi was knocking on her soon-to-be daughter-in-law's former bedroom door.
"Come in, please" the vampiress quietly responded, still staring blankly at the plain, white sheet of paper in her hands, pen tossed off to the side on top of her desk.
Kasumi slowly opened the door after being acknowledged of her presence and walked over to the amber-eyed young woman, who now laid her head down, worry clearly marked across her beautiful face with her brow wrinkled.
"Moka, Dear?" Kasumi inquired, gaining the vampiress' attention.
"Yes, Mom" she simply replied as Kasumi rested her left hand on Moka's right shoulder.
"Having some trouble, I see?" her 'adopted' mother questioned.
Now sitting straight up in her chair, the vampiress looked up to the older woman who had warmly welcomed her into her home, even going as far as accepting the fact that the younger lady whom her son had fallen madly in love with, was in fact a vampire.
"It's that obvious, huh?" Moka wondered aloud.
"Moka, Dear. Yes, it's quite obvious. Just speak from your heart, Moka. I can tell that you and Tsukune are definitely in love and I know that's it painfully apparent that you're having a hard time getting your emotions out on paper. Just – take your time. It will come to you eventually. That much I am certain. I'll help you in any way that I can, okay. However, this is something you'll have to figure out on your own. Just remember when you first fell in love with him and latch onto that. Then it will come to you," Kasumi explained in the simplest of way possible.
Moka smiled brightly. Kasumi had a very valid point, that much the vampiress was certain.
She stood up from her chair and gave her soon-to-be mother-in-law a firm hug of appreciation.
"Thanks mom. For everything" Moka happily replied.
.
"You're welcome, Moka, Dear. Just make him happy. I know things haven't been easy, but the love that you two share is quite rare. Just be happy together, Moka…that's my advice. I'll let you get back to your vows. If you need anything at all, please feel free to ask," Kasumi told her as she made her way towards the door.
"Thank you again, Mom. I will remember that," Moka said as she raised herself to a standing position, then bowed out of heartfelt appreciation, as Kasumi turned around to open the door, stepped through it, then closed it behind herself.
'Good luck, you two. You're going to need it' the Aono family matriarch told herself as she walked down the short hallway towards the stairs.
Moka began writing quickly as all memories resurfaced in her mind, recalling when she had first met him; how kind he was, having her first drink of his delicious blood, even after he learned that she was a vampire – and when he was willing to leave the Academy, knowing he did not fit in a school of monsters.
Even though he told her he would be her friend, he wanted to leave and it broke her heart. When she went to chase after Tsukune, Saizo stopped her in her frantic search for her first friend. He then attacked her, trying to coerce her to "be his woman".
When Moka screamed, Tsukune dropped his bags and immediately ran to her side. He was the one who had saved her that day from a fate FAR worse than death itself, by removing her Rosary. If it were not for Tsukune's bravery, she would not be here today.
That is when the sheltered vampire princess started to fall in love with him. He was only human at that time and risked his fragile life for her, a legendary "S" class super vampire.
Moka recalled the painful memory from that experience as it resurfaced, and she instantly felt her shoulders shake against the heavy sobs that quickly began to overtake her.
"T-tsukune…" she whimpered as the tears flowed freely from her lovely amber eyes.
"Moka…" he said as he quickly flung open her door and entered her old bedroom unannounced, sensing her dismay through their blood-bond. Gently wrapping his strong arms around her trembling frame, he lovingly embraced her and held her firmly.
"Shhh…it's okay, Moka. I'm here for you. I know. It's okay now. I'm here for you. I will never leave your side, Moka. I will love you, always. Good times and bad, okay?" he softly told her, as he gently rubbed his right hand against her lower back, in small circles, attempting to lift her melancholy mood.
Feeling better a few moments later, a small smile tugged at her lips. She reluctantly released her fiancé from their hug and decided it would be an opportune time to express her genuine appreciation.
"I'm feeling much better now, Tsukune. I just want to say t-thank you for always remaining here, by my side and for accepting m-me for who I am. I do love you more and more every single day," she told him with an adorable smile.
"There's really no need to thank me, Moka. Believe me, I'm just as happy as you are. And I do love you more than anything and you'll always be the most important person in my life, forever," he answered with a warm smile of his own.
He then captured her soft, pink lips with a passionate kiss, causing the vampiress's breath to hitch at the sudden affectionate custom, which she has always enjoyed immensely since becoming mates.
Caught off guard by the loving gesture, she parted her lips, as their tongues wrestled for dominance. He then picked her up around her slender waist and carried her over to her old bed. Tsukune laid her gently on the soft mattress as they started to caress each other.
As a sudden wave of warmth and love overcame the amorous vampires, they hastily assisted each other in purging their burning bodies of their restrictive clothing, wanting nothing to come in between either of them.
A moment later, their garments were swiftly scattered across the floor of Moka's former bedroom.
Words were unnecessary, as both knew where this was leading up to.
.
As the pair became one and began to make passionate love, Moka had found it quite difficult controlling her voice, as she was prone to be somewhat rather vocal during their lovemaking, which could continue at the very least, an hour or so.
"Ahhh…nng…ahhhh…Tsukune…" she bellowed.
Tsukune placed his lips once again, over her own, to prevent the pink and silver haired vampiress from any excessive exclamations of ecstasy.
Deepening their kiss further caused Moka to moan in her fiancé's mouth, adding to his burning stimulation. She dug her fingernails into his back unintentionally, as her heated arousal intensified, drawing a minute amount of blood.
Tsukune winced from the accidental injury, but shrugged it off as the wounds closed up a few moments later. The intoxicating scent of his blood piqued his fiancés curiosity, as she quickly ceased their kissing.
"Um, T-tsukune…would it…be okay…if I…um…you know…I'm sorry, but you smell so good!" she adorably stated, her breath coming out in short pants, seeing as the couple were still attached at the hips.
~ Capa-chu! ~
"Moka!" he yelped, as she sunk her fangs deep into the crook of his neck, drinking in his sweet ambrosia.
Tsukune resisted the urge to return the intimate act, but reluctantly gave into his vampiric nature a second later. Slowly brushing his tongue along the base of her dainty neck caused Moka's toes to curl and to moan even more so. "Ahhnnn…Tsukune…no teasing…" she lustfully responded as he buried his fangs into her alabaster flesh, drinking in short, pleasurable slurps; which caused Moka to climax forcefully.
She released his neck as she bellowed rather vociferously. The vampire maiden's enthusiastic voice reverberated off her bedroom walls and caused the glass to rattle against the windowpane.
As Moka calmed down a few moments later, Tsukune sat up on the bed and admired her naked form.
'She really is gorgeous…I'm so lucky to have her in my life' he silently thought to himself as he gently laid down upon her.
.
Leaning closer to her now, Tsukune placed both of her pink erogenous zones of her breasts into his mouth and licked the nubs simultaneously, causing Moka to get further aroused. Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her pouty lips, reverberating off the bedroom walls and causing his erection to swell in size.
Feeling it throb next to her belly, Moka began tenderly massaging it in her hands.
"Ah...Moka...you can...continue...uhn...if you want...," he told her as he was being turned on more by the passing second.
Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissing her tenderly and feeling the bond between themselves multiply by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...please make love to me...," she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Tsukune then sat up on the bed, and swapped positions with Moka.
Now lying her head on the squishy pillow, he hovered over her on his knees as she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart, inviting him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my lover...ahhhh...'
Slowly and tenderly, the couple made passionate love, growing much closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the pair as they were consumed with complete affection and absolute devotion. Their pounding hearts were in now beating in harmony.
'Moka...you feel...so...warm...oh man...I'm gonna... any now...second...now...ah calm down...slower...slower...', Tsukune moaned as he slowed his pace, gently rocking against her as the warm tingles of pleasure continued to tingle down his spine.
Then without further warning, he sank his sharp fangs into the tender, white flesh of her neck, causing Moka to experience her second intense orgasm of the evening.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh God...so hard...ah...love...ah...ahhnn..ahhhnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhh!", Moka bellowed as she arched her back, climaxing forcefully and causing her toes to curl upwards; soaking the bedding with her juices.
Wrapping her arms around him tighter, she silently asked him to cease momentarily as she was reeling from the explosive orgasm that just ran throughout her body.
Which he did, without any further petition.
"Tsukune...that was...oh my God...so good...ahhh...you wore me...out...," she told him as she continued to hold him close, still joined at the hips.
"Uh, thanks Moka. Ummm...sorry, but I'm still...ummm..." he murmured in reply, nearly whimpering from restraining himself.
"You're welcome, Tsukune...I know, love. You're still quite...um...yes...I can feel you inside me...still hmm... hard...ohhh...ahhh...okay...I'm ready now...slowly again..."
'I'm so tired, yet we both want more! Our bond must be getting much stronger...Oh, God; I want so much more, Tsukune! Oh, yes! Yes!' the vampiress whimpered to herself as they continued their gentle lovemaking.
.
Doing so as she requested, the pair continued making passionate love for the next hour or so, as Tsukune kept his promise as to keep a steady, yet slow, pace.
The pressure was becoming unbearable for the young man as he was held himself back, attempting to prolong their lovemaking even more.
"Ahhh...Moka...ahhhhhh...I can't...hold out..."
"It's okay, Love...go ahead...it's ahhh...bigger now...oh GOD!"
"Moka...AAahnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnhhhhhhhh nnhhh!"
Convulsing from the simultaneous powerful orgasms, they both collapsed from exhaustion. Holding each other closer, the pair felt nearly inseparable. Unable to form a comprehensive response, the couple just continued to embrace each other as their heart rates returned somewhat to normal.
As the couple finished their hour-long lovemaking, Moka continued to embrace her beloved blood-mate, not wanting to release him anytime soon.
"Um, Tsukune…"
"Yes, Moka."
"Thank you once again for saving me from the loneliness that I endured during junior high. That wall I had built around my heart, started to crumble the day we first met. Thank you for filling that emptiness inside me, Tsukune. Thank you for always being by my side and coming to my rescue, even when you were human; and always putting me first. Words can't describe just how much of a difference you have made in my life. I promise you that I will continue to love you for all of eternity, my dear, sweet love."
That was one agonizing memory that Tsukune and Moka had shared in the past: both being completely isolated during their three years in junior high school, neither able to make any friends. The one pain that had brought them together, that fateful first day at Yokai Academy. The one pain that was a sad, yet distant memory.
"Moka…" Tsukune replied, as he was moved by her heartfelt declaration of her undying love and devotion towards her one true mate.
"I have been in love with you for as long as I can remember. You will never have to be alone ever again, Moka. I will continue to love you and be by your side for as long as I breathe. You are my everything, my sweet, beautiful Moka." He continued as he held her closer, their bodies still burning from their intense yet passionate lovemaking.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you my wonderful, handsome man. Thank you for being the most important part of my life. I do love you more than anything in the entire world," Moka replied as she now rested her head against Tsukune's broad chest and dozed off to sleep.
He continued to hold her lovingly and fell asleep a short while after, content knowing just how much they needed each other. In addition, would continue to be by each other's' side for eternity, which would be a thousand lifetimes or more.
.
A/N:
Wow, what a chapter. I know it's rather short, but I covered a lot of emotional ground in this chapter, which I recalled from the first season of the manga. The next chapter will cover their Wedding Day. Yes! Finally.
Any and all reviews are welcome, but PLEASE no chapter spoilers in the reviews. I appreciate all the positive feedback, but please do not spoil it for anyone else who has not read this chapter yet.
Thank you for understanding.
Rosario + Vampire: A Festival and a Vampire - (Chapter 20)
This is chapter 20 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: (Or 21 on ff. net) 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
A/N: This chapter takes place 1 month after the events of the "Idol Arc"
.
It was now late summer. August 28th actually.
In the months' time since the "Idol" incident, Moka and Tsukune had gotten much closer. So close, in fact, that Moka had moved into Tsukune's room on a permanent basis. After all, they would be getting married at the end of October, just two short months from now.
His parents were hesitant at first, naturally. Nevertheless, the pink-haired vampires explained to them in detail her experience with Avex Records, and to what great length they were willing to go to just to have her sign a five-year record deal. In addition to the horrible memories that resurfaced due to their ridiculous demands, keeping Moka's Fairy Tale kidnapping incident a secret.
She simply wanted to be much closer to her fiancé in every sense of the term. What better way to achieve that than to be in the same bedroom as her one, true mate? Her clothing and accessories remained in her 'old' room, since there simply was not enough room in Tsukune's closet.
.
As a surprise for his fiancée, Tsukune decided to take her somewhere special, since it was indeed the 'official' end of summer. It would be all-day festival, which was to be held at a local Shrine.
Once he explained to her the night before in great detail what a festival was, she was quite excited to say the very least!
"Really, Tsukune?" she asked with great enthusiasm.
"Yeah, Moka. We're going to have a great time. They have all types of food booths, as well as games, plus a fireworks display in the evening," he happily informed her, seeing her adorable smile.
"Oh, Tsukune, that sounds like a wonderful idea. I've never seen fireworks before," she happily replied.
The next day, once the couple were finished getting ready, they met downstairs in the living room. Tsukune's parents had left earlier, as they had a few errands to run before heading to the festival themselves. He and Moka would meet them there in the late afternoon, seeing as it was an all-day event.
Moka was wearing a pastel-pink yukata decorated with large, contrasting flowers of silver with a deep red obi tied traditionally in the back with a large bow. Her pink and silver hair was pulled back into her classic ponytail, held in place with a simple, red ribbon. She wore light pink lip-gloss on her plump, soft lips. She also carried with her a kinchaku (small purse) that matched her yukata. Tsukune's was a deep indigo color. Both wore color-coordinated geta (sandals) on their bare feet.
"Wow, Moka…you look so beautiful," Tsukune said once she made her grand entrance. Her face flushed bright crimson upon hearing his honest compliment.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very handsome, yourself," she replied, her cheeks still tinted deep red.
"Um…t-thanks, Moka…I guess we should get going now. It's only a ten minute walk from here," he informed her as they exited through the front door, locking it behind themselves. She smiled brightly, quite happy knowing that this was another of her "first times": attending a local festival with her one and only true love.
As the pair meandered down the tree-lined sidewalk towards the Shrine, Moka secretly hoped to herself that there would be no interruptions for their date, especially anyone from Yokai Academy. Tsukune held her hand firmly upon sensing her uneasiness through their blood bond.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I feel much better now", she told him, blushing adorably yet again, this time from his simple, yet protective gesture.
"No problem, Moka. Look, we're almost there," he answered her as they came upon a crowd of festivalgoers heading in the same direction as themselves.
.
Once the duo actually entered the festival itself, Moka's eyes grew at the sight before herself. She had never seen so many different types of food nor game booths; well, except for when they had their first official date as a couple at Tokyo Disney, at the end of April. However, this was quite different, she thought to herself.
"Wow, Tsukune. This looks like it's going to be so much fun." Moka gladly declared once they found their bearings, wondering exactly what to do first. He just nodded 'yes' in agreement, seeing how happy she was. "Oh Tsukune! Look, look, look! So cute!" she exclaimed rather boisterously. She had spotted a large, orange tiger at the dart booth.
The object of the game was simple. Pop three balloons in a row and you have your choice of prizes. It was a simple game, but depended on sheer luck, let alone skill. Tsukune paid the booth attendant the 100 yen for five darts. "You can do it, Tsukune!" Moka happily cheered.
'I can do this…for Moka…' he told himself.
Pop!
Pop!
Pop!
"Congratulations, young man. So, what's it gonna be? Any prize is yours," inquired the attendant.
"I'll take that big, orange tiger, please."
"Here ya' go, son" replied the clerk as he handed Tsukune his prize.
"Thanks, mister."
"Here, Moka. He's the one you wanted, right?"
"Oh, Tsukune! Thank you so much! He's so cute!" Moka happily squealed as she now hugged her new plush tiger against her ample bosom. She then gave her fiancé a simple kiss on his left cheek as thanks for his heartfelt generosity.
Stunned by her public display of affection in front of so many people caused the young ebony-haired teen to go into full body-blush mode. "Uh, n-no problem, Moka. I'm glad that you like it."
As the young couple made their way through the throng of the crowds, they both felt a spike in yokai. Turning around in unison, they spotted a somewhat familiar red-headed girl in twin-tails. She was wearing a bright neon pink yukata with matching sandals. She ran up to Moka and glomped her, nearly knocking her over.
Even though she was a year younger than her big sister Moka, she was still somewhat shorter, coming up to her shoulder.
.
"Kokoa?" asked the amber-eyed vampires.
"Big Sis! It's you! It's really you!" she happily replied as she buried her face in Moka's ample bosom, causing her and Tsukune to blush hard. After their brief bonding ceased, Moka finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Kokoa? What are you doing here?" questioned the elder vampiress.
"I came here to find you, Big Sis. When you came home after Graduation, I didn't have a chance to see you," she sadly replied as she glanced at the ground below. Moka looked over to her fiancé and weakly smiled. Seems like even though she had grown up somewhat, she remained fixated on her big sister, Moka.
Tsukune sighed heavily.
'Great, there goes our alone time again', he silently told himself. Moka reached out and held his left hand with her own as she noticed his thoughts.
"I'm sorry, Kokoa. We only spent the night. Father should have told you as much. See, Tsukune and I are engaged now, since Father gave us his blessing," Moka explained as the trio walked down the main sidewalk that bisected the festival grounds. A growl bubbled up in Kokoa's throat as the information sank in.
"But Big Sis, he's so weak! What did you ever see in him?!", Kokoa questioned Moka as they made their way towards the back of the Shrine, so they could have a private conversation, away from the festival crowds.
"Kokoa. Tsukune is not weak. He's always been there for me and saved me from Fairy Tale. He's a vampire now as well as my blood-mate," Moka informed her, getting peeved at the accusations her little sister began spouting off.
"Hmmph! Like any of that matters. I know all that. I was there and helped out, too! Besides, even if he is a vampire now, he's still a half-breed. He's not good enough for you, Big Sis!" Kokoa yelled.
Now Moka was getting quite upset. How dare her little sister?! She has no idea what she was saying! After everything they had been through in the past three years, plus the Fairy Tale incident. She needed to know her place!
"Kokoa. I am warning you. You need to quiet down. Tsukune is my mate, and I will not idly sit by hearing you insult him. You need to be reminded of your place," Moka informed her as she bore her razor-sharp fangs.
"No! He's not good enough for you! Besides, Father told me what happened. He took you away from me! The real you! I want my Big Sister back!" yelled the irate redheaded vampiress.
"Kokoa, it's true. Moka and I are now blood-mates, and we'll be getting married next month. Plus, my parents have accepted Moka into our family already. I thought we were friends, Kokoa? Do you really hate me that much?" Tsukune asked as he stepped forward and leaned down to her level.
"Baka! Of course I hate you! How stupid are you? You took my Big Sis away! And I will never forgive you!" she yelled as she quickly shoved Tsukune to the ground.
"Tsukune!" shouted Moka as she rushed to his side, helping him off the dusty ground. She then glared daggers at her younger sister as her eyes now angrily burned red. Now she had done it! Kokoa then gulped hard. She was in deep trouble and knew it.
"I'm sorry! But he needs to know his place too, Big Sis!"
She started to back up about a meter, seeing as Moka was clearly ready to knock her into the next year.
.
Once Tsukune stood up and dusted himself off, he tried to speak once again, but decided to remain quiet, seeing that the younger vampiress was not anywhere near finished yet.
"I bet his parents don't know, do they? That he's a vampire now, right? Maybe they should know. Then we'll see how much they really love you, Big Sis!" Kokoa threatened.
"Kokoa. Don't. I'm warning you. Don't do this" Moka firmly stated.
"If you don't want them to know, then fight me. If you beat me, I'll leave you alone and won't bother either of you ever again," Kokoa explained as calmly as possible.
"Fine. But if I do beat you Kokoa, you need to keep your word…"
"No, Big Sis, I wanna fight him!" she exclaimed as she pointed at Tsukune.
"Me? Why me?" he nervously asked. He really did not want to fight another girl, especially remembering his fights with Akua and Gyokuru last year during the whole Fairy Tale incident. He sighed heavily once more.
"Tsukune, you don't have to do this. You know I love you and I don't like seeing you fight unnecessarily", Moka clarified as she stood between him and her younger sister, her arms outstretched towards each of them.
"It's okay, Moka. I promise I won't lay a finger on her. Maybe she will know her place after this. And also learn some humility, too," he reassured her with a wink and warm smile.
"Okay, Tsukune. You're right as always. I do trust you. Just don't hurt her too much, okay?" she replied with a wink and smile of her own.
"Thanks, Moka. I'll do my best," he said as he walked towards Kokoa who was now grinning like a fool.
.
"Okay, weakling. Let's get this over with," the redhead taunted.
"Alright, Kokoa. But remember: you challenged me. If I beat you, you must keep your word."
"Fine. I'll keep my promise. Now bring it!" she exclaimed as she started to race toward him.
Tsukune closed his eyes as he concentrated his yokai, recalling his training with Touhou Fuhai.
"Explosive Circle!" he yelled as he balled his right hand into a fist and smashed it into the ground, causing a massive shock wave that knocked Kokoa back about twenty meters.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" she hollered as she was swiftly launched backwards into the forest, plowing her petite body through several huge trees. The chibi vampire was momentarily, rendered unconscious.
Moka was impressed, and yet at the same time completely stunned. Not only did he keep his word of not laying a finger on Kokoa, but also he did it while still sealed.
"Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka" he answered as he returned to her side. She ran into his arms and knocked him to the soft grass below.
"Oh, Tsukune, that was amazing," she said as she kissed him passionately. He returned her kiss while he squeezed her firm posterior, causing her to squeak in delight.
.
"Hey, pervert."
Moka and Tsukune ceased their display of affection as they were quickly interrupted by a semi-conscious Kokoa. She was definitely staggering, desperately attempting to regain her balance after being knocked through several large trees only moments ago.
Moka helped Tsukune off the grass as Kokoa walked towards them. She had tears in her emerald-green eyes.
"I'm sorry, Big Sis. And I'm s-sorry, T-tsukune. You beat me fair and square. Can you ever forgive me?" asked the younger vampiress.
Moka walked over to her little sister and hugged her tight. Kokoa jumped at the sudden act of affection, but returned it firmly a moment later.
"Of course we forgive you, Kokoa. However, you have to keep your word, okay? Tsukune and I are in love and have been for a very long time. So please, Kokoa. Please be happy for me. I'd like you to attend our wedding next month. I'll be sure to send you an invitation, okay?" Moka told her as she continued their hug.
"Thank you, Big Sis. I'll keep my word and will see you next month," she answered once she was released from her big sister's near bone-crushing embrace a few minutes later.
"Tsukune, please make sure you keep my Big Sis happy, okay? If not, I will find out and kick your butt for good," the red-head firmly stated.
"Sure thing, Kokoa. No hard feelings, okay?" he asked as he nervously scratched the back of his neck.
"Uh, sure. And t-thanks. Uh, I'll be on my way. I'll see you guys next month."
So with that, Kokoa Shuzen left the young couple to continue their date: hopefully, without any further, unwarranted interruptions.
.
As the vampire couple returned to find the festival in full swing, Moka could sense that something was bothering her fiancé. She quickly stopped, nearly causing Tsukune to topple backwards.
"Moka?"
"Tsukune, something's bothering you, isn't it?"
Tsukune sighed for what seemed like the tenth time today since leaving the house. Moka knew something was deeply troubling him. She could detect it through their blood-bond. Therefore, he knew that he could not hide anything from her, no matter how disheartening it may be. He turned to face her, glancing at the ground below as if it where the most fascinating thing in the entire world.
"Moka is it really okay for me to be with you?" he sadly inquired.
She knew he was suffering emotionally from hearing her younger sister's words. Vampire or not, underneath everything he had been through, no matter how many other yokai he had fought and beaten, he was still human, after all.
"Oh, Tsukune, my love, you should know that I love you with every beat of my heart and you're the most important person in my life. What Kokoa said earlier shouldn't matter to you. She's just jealous of our relationship. That much I'm certain of," she told him with absolute love and conviction in her voice.
He weakly smiled as he gave her a firm hug.
"You're right as always, Moka. It's just that, well…"
Any further thoughts from the ebony-haired male were quickly brought to a halt as Moka kissed him passionately on his lips, proving her point. Damn her remaining pride and damn those people staring at the two lovers! He deepened their kiss and held her confidently. She loved him more than anything in the world, and everybody at the festival knew it.
*Ahem!*
Moka and her fiancé ceased their impromptu make-out session as his parents, who had just witnessed a very private moment between the pair, joined them!
"Ah! Mom, Dad! Sorry about that! We didn't see you!" exclaimed the flustered male as he and the pink and silver-haired maiden blushed madly upon being caught in such a compromising and somewhat embarrassing position.
"Oh, it's okay, sweetie. I know how much you and Moka love each other, but this really isn't the time or place for that. But it's okay. Come on, you two. Let's get something to eat," suggested Kasumi who was wearing a deep aqua yukata. Koji was sporting a deep navy blue one that matched Tsukune's.
Moka continued to blush bright crimson as they made their way through the crowded festival grounds, her hand still linked with Tsukune's, so they would not be separated. Kasumi and Koji lead the younger couple towards the food stands that sold several types of traditional Japanese fair food: Yakatori (grilled chicken on a stick), Takoyaki (octopus cooked in small balls of dough), and Yakisoba (fried soba noodles with cabbage). As well as several sweets too; Cotton Candy, Candied Apples, and Shaved Ice.
Moka was practically drooling when she saw all the different types of food and sweets available.
"Tsukune! Look, look, look!" she enthusiastically cried aloud as she saw a strangely shaped bottle of soda being sold at another stand.
"Oh, that's Ramune. It's a sweet soda sold in a lot of different flavors," he explained to her in detail as they walked up towards the stand. "Would you like to try it, Moka?" he asked as he pulled out his wallet from his pocket.
"Oh, yes I would Tsukune; I'd like that very much," she adorably replied as she clung to his left arm.
"Two melon Ramune, please," Tsukune asked the clerk who smiled brightly at the young couple.
"Here you go, young man. Thank you," replied the older woman.
"Thank you very much" Tsukune replied happily, as he took the two bottles of Ramune soda, handing one to Moka, who smiled in return for his generosity.
She waved farewell to the pair who made their way back to his folks who had just purchased several types of food for everyone to share and were now sitting at a table off to the side, away from the crowds. Once they sat down, Tsukune opened their Ramune sodas rather skillfully.
When Moka heard the 'clink' of the marble seal being released, she giggled at the way it was accompanied with a loud "fwoosh" sound.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she said as she now held her open melon Ramune soda.
"You're welcome, Moka. Here, you drink it like this," he replied as he showed her the proper way to drink the classic Japanese beverage, with the bottles' indentations facing him.
Mimicking his actions, she tried her soda, careful to 'catch' the glass marble between the pair of indentations inside the glass Ramune bottle.
"Wow, so yummy!" she exclaimed with a bright smile. Tsukune just nodded in agreement, seeing how happy she was at this moment. Koji and Kasumi snickered at the vampiress's enthusiasm.
.
As Moka and her 'adopted' family shared their festival food which consisted of Yakatori and Yakisoba, , she reflected on just how much she and Tsukune had grown closer since graduation, just four short months ago.
"Moka, dear is everything all right?" Kasumi inquired as she noticed that Moka was smiling and seemed to be deep in thought.
"Oh, yes. I'm fine, mom. Thanks. Just reminiscing, I suppose", the amber-eyed vampiress simply replied, smiling even more so.
"Well, Moka. It's quite obvious that you and our son have grown up so much in the past few years. Kasumi spoke to me about how you and her had met, and I was really surprised when she told me he had brought home not only one beautiful girl, but several," Koji explained, which in turn caused Tsukune's face to burn bright red.
"Dad! It's not like I asked all of the other girls to visit! They just came on their own after Moka came to visit me!" Tsukune loudly explained, drawing some unwanted attention towards their table.
His dad started to laugh vicariously, seeing how easily embarrassed his son became, even though he was more mature now compared to his first year at Yokai Academy. Kasumi elbowed him once she finally realized what he was doing to her son.
"Sorry, son. Sorry, Moka," he said as he quickly bowed for forgiveness, less his wife knocks him out cold once again. The young vampire couple asked him to please stop bowing as they were gaining more unwanted attention than they were already receiving!
Once everyone was finished, each couple decided to go their separate ways so they could enjoy each other's company uninterrupted. Tsukune and Moka waved farewell to his folks, for now, saying they would return home after the fireworks display at the end of the night, signaling the end of the one-day festival.
Tsukune and his wonderful fiancée continued walking about the festival grounds and played a few more games. They even shared some Cotton Candy, another "first" for the sheltered vampire princess. "Oh, Tsukune! It's so yummy!" she happily added as she licked her fingers clean of the airy, sticky candy, the color which matched her soft, pink hair.
.
Seeing that is was now dusk, Tsukune lead Moka towards a stairway that would lead them to a hillside vantage point, which would allow the couple the perfect spot to view the upcoming fireworks display. Seeing a bench a few meters away, they finally sat down, resting their weary feet.
Moka laid her head on Tsukune's left shoulder and sighed happily. He then placed his left arm around her slender waist and gently pulled her closer to himself.
"Thank you for today, Tsukune. I had a wonderful time."
"You're welcome, Moka. I had a great time too. Well, except when Kokoa showed up."
"I'm really sorry about that, Tsukune. But I believe she will finally know her place. After all, we will be getting married next month. Besides, the blood-bond that you and I share – it is unbreakable. We will always be together, my dear, sweet Tsukune. Never forget that, okay?"
"Thanks, Moka. I g-guess I just needed to hear that. I do love you more than anything in the world Moka and will continue to love you and always be by your side. Forever."
As a wave of happiness washed over her, Moka turned to her right, gazed lovingly into his eyes, and kissed him softly on his lips. He deepened their kiss and held her closer, wanting to never let go of her. Their closeness was soon interrupted, as the first of the fireworks crackled in the nighttime sky above the couple, bathing the earth below in a bright yellow and blue light.
"Wow! So pretty!" Moka exclaimed as she held Tsukune closer.
"Not as pretty as you, Moka" he whispered into her right ear, causing her to blush once again.
'You really are too sweet, Tsukune' she thought to herself a she smiled bashfully at his simple yet honest compliment.
"I love you Tsukune, so very, very much."
"And I love you, Moka. You'll always be the most important person in my life."
Wedding plans had to be made soon, as the time was quickly approaching. However, as the festival grounds were bathed in a glowing light of various colors, both vampires couldn't help but feel the deep wave of peace and contentment that seemed to engulf them. As they shared one last deep kiss, the vampire couple couldn't help their collective sighs. Their days of loneliness and uncertainty were definitely over.
.
A/N: Well this was an interesting chapter, which didn't turn out the way I had originally planned 2 months ago. I apologize once again for being so far behind, but like I said in the last chapters' notes, I will try my best to get out one chapter per week, as my free time allows.
Once again, any and all feedback and reviews are always welcome ^_^
Much thanks once again to my dear friend, and Beta reader, Shadowwolf08 from ff. net for her assistance.
Please check out her amazing Rosario + Vampire fan-fic 'Dreams, Changes and a Vampire'
I'd also like to give a shout out to my beta readers from deviantArt: Train48, CorlessLawliet, and edichter.
Next chapter: Wedding Plans and A Vampire
This is chapter 20 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: (Or 21 on ff. net) 'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
However, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
A/N: This chapter takes place 1 month after the events of the "Idol Arc"
.
It was now late summer. August 28th actually.
In the months' time since the "Idol" incident, Moka and Tsukune had gotten much closer. So close, in fact, that Moka had moved into Tsukune's room on a permanent basis. After all, they would be getting married at the end of October, just two short months from now.
His parents were hesitant at first, naturally. Nevertheless, the pink-haired vampires explained to them in detail her experience with Avex Records, and to what great length they were willing to go to just to have her sign a five-year record deal. In addition to the horrible memories that resurfaced due to their ridiculous demands, keeping Moka's Fairy Tale kidnapping incident a secret.
She simply wanted to be much closer to her fiancé in every sense of the term. What better way to achieve that than to be in the same bedroom as her one, true mate? Her clothing and accessories remained in her 'old' room, since there simply was not enough room in Tsukune's closet.
.
As a surprise for his fiancée, Tsukune decided to take her somewhere special, since it was indeed the 'official' end of summer. It would be all-day festival, which was to be held at a local Shrine.
Once he explained to her the night before in great detail what a festival was, she was quite excited to say the very least!
"Really, Tsukune?" she asked with great enthusiasm.
"Yeah, Moka. We're going to have a great time. They have all types of food booths, as well as games, plus a fireworks display in the evening," he happily informed her, seeing her adorable smile.
"Oh, Tsukune, that sounds like a wonderful idea. I've never seen fireworks before," she happily replied.
The next day, once the couple were finished getting ready, they met downstairs in the living room. Tsukune's parents had left earlier, as they had a few errands to run before heading to the festival themselves. He and Moka would meet them there in the late afternoon, seeing as it was an all-day event.
Moka was wearing a pastel-pink yukata decorated with large, contrasting flowers of silver with a deep red obi tied traditionally in the back with a large bow. Her pink and silver hair was pulled back into her classic ponytail, held in place with a simple, red ribbon. She wore light pink lip-gloss on her plump, soft lips. She also carried with her a kinchaku (small purse) that matched her yukata. Tsukune's was a deep indigo color. Both wore color-coordinated geta (sandals) on their bare feet.
"Wow, Moka…you look so beautiful," Tsukune said once she made her grand entrance. Her face flushed bright crimson upon hearing his honest compliment.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look very handsome, yourself," she replied, her cheeks still tinted deep red.
"Um…t-thanks, Moka…I guess we should get going now. It's only a ten minute walk from here," he informed her as they exited through the front door, locking it behind themselves. She smiled brightly, quite happy knowing that this was another of her "first times": attending a local festival with her one and only true love.
As the pair meandered down the tree-lined sidewalk towards the Shrine, Moka secretly hoped to herself that there would be no interruptions for their date, especially anyone from Yokai Academy. Tsukune held her hand firmly upon sensing her uneasiness through their blood bond.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I feel much better now", she told him, blushing adorably yet again, this time from his simple, yet protective gesture.
"No problem, Moka. Look, we're almost there," he answered her as they came upon a crowd of festivalgoers heading in the same direction as themselves.
.
Once the duo actually entered the festival itself, Moka's eyes grew at the sight before herself. She had never seen so many different types of food nor game booths; well, except for when they had their first official date as a couple at Tokyo Disney, at the end of April. However, this was quite different, she thought to herself.
"Wow, Tsukune. This looks like it's going to be so much fun." Moka gladly declared once they found their bearings, wondering exactly what to do first. He just nodded 'yes' in agreement, seeing how happy she was. "Oh Tsukune! Look, look, look! So cute!" she exclaimed rather boisterously. She had spotted a large, orange tiger at the dart booth.
The object of the game was simple. Pop three balloons in a row and you have your choice of prizes. It was a simple game, but depended on sheer luck, let alone skill. Tsukune paid the booth attendant the 100 yen for five darts. "You can do it, Tsukune!" Moka happily cheered.
'I can do this…for Moka…' he told himself.
Pop!
Pop!
Pop!
"Congratulations, young man. So, what's it gonna be? Any prize is yours," inquired the attendant.
"I'll take that big, orange tiger, please."
"Here ya' go, son" replied the clerk as he handed Tsukune his prize.
"Thanks, mister."
"Here, Moka. He's the one you wanted, right?"
"Oh, Tsukune! Thank you so much! He's so cute!" Moka happily squealed as she now hugged her new plush tiger against her ample bosom. She then gave her fiancé a simple kiss on his left cheek as thanks for his heartfelt generosity.
Stunned by her public display of affection in front of so many people caused the young ebony-haired teen to go into full body-blush mode. "Uh, n-no problem, Moka. I'm glad that you like it."
As the young couple made their way through the throng of the crowds, they both felt a spike in yokai. Turning around in unison, they spotted a somewhat familiar red-headed girl in twin-tails. She was wearing a bright neon pink yukata with matching sandals. She ran up to Moka and glomped her, nearly knocking her over.
Even though she was a year younger than her big sister Moka, she was still somewhat shorter, coming up to her shoulder.
.
"Kokoa?" asked the amber-eyed vampires.
"Big Sis! It's you! It's really you!" she happily replied as she buried her face in Moka's ample bosom, causing her and Tsukune to blush hard. After their brief bonding ceased, Moka finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Kokoa? What are you doing here?" questioned the elder vampiress.
"I came here to find you, Big Sis. When you came home after Graduation, I didn't have a chance to see you," she sadly replied as she glanced at the ground below. Moka looked over to her fiancé and weakly smiled. Seems like even though she had grown up somewhat, she remained fixated on her big sister, Moka.
Tsukune sighed heavily.
'Great, there goes our alone time again', he silently told himself. Moka reached out and held his left hand with her own as she noticed his thoughts.
"I'm sorry, Kokoa. We only spent the night. Father should have told you as much. See, Tsukune and I are engaged now, since Father gave us his blessing," Moka explained as the trio walked down the main sidewalk that bisected the festival grounds. A growl bubbled up in Kokoa's throat as the information sank in.
"But Big Sis, he's so weak! What did you ever see in him?!", Kokoa questioned Moka as they made their way towards the back of the Shrine, so they could have a private conversation, away from the festival crowds.
"Kokoa. Tsukune is not weak. He's always been there for me and saved me from Fairy Tale. He's a vampire now as well as my blood-mate," Moka informed her, getting peeved at the accusations her little sister began spouting off.
"Hmmph! Like any of that matters. I know all that. I was there and helped out, too! Besides, even if he is a vampire now, he's still a half-breed. He's not good enough for you, Big Sis!" Kokoa yelled.
Now Moka was getting quite upset. How dare her little sister?! She has no idea what she was saying! After everything they had been through in the past three years, plus the Fairy Tale incident. She needed to know her place!
"Kokoa. I am warning you. You need to quiet down. Tsukune is my mate, and I will not idly sit by hearing you insult him. You need to be reminded of your place," Moka informed her as she bore her razor-sharp fangs.
"No! He's not good enough for you! Besides, Father told me what happened. He took you away from me! The real you! I want my Big Sister back!" yelled the irate redheaded vampiress.
"Kokoa, it's true. Moka and I are now blood-mates, and we'll be getting married next month. Plus, my parents have accepted Moka into our family already. I thought we were friends, Kokoa? Do you really hate me that much?" Tsukune asked as he stepped forward and leaned down to her level.
"Baka! Of course I hate you! How stupid are you? You took my Big Sis away! And I will never forgive you!" she yelled as she quickly shoved Tsukune to the ground.
"Tsukune!" shouted Moka as she rushed to his side, helping him off the dusty ground. She then glared daggers at her younger sister as her eyes now angrily burned red. Now she had done it! Kokoa then gulped hard. She was in deep trouble and knew it.
"I'm sorry! But he needs to know his place too, Big Sis!"
She started to back up about a meter, seeing as Moka was clearly ready to knock her into the next year.
.
Once Tsukune stood up and dusted himself off, he tried to speak once again, but decided to remain quiet, seeing that the younger vampiress was not anywhere near finished yet.
"I bet his parents don't know, do they? That he's a vampire now, right? Maybe they should know. Then we'll see how much they really love you, Big Sis!" Kokoa threatened.
"Kokoa. Don't. I'm warning you. Don't do this" Moka firmly stated.
"If you don't want them to know, then fight me. If you beat me, I'll leave you alone and won't bother either of you ever again," Kokoa explained as calmly as possible.
"Fine. But if I do beat you Kokoa, you need to keep your word…"
"No, Big Sis, I wanna fight him!" she exclaimed as she pointed at Tsukune.
"Me? Why me?" he nervously asked. He really did not want to fight another girl, especially remembering his fights with Akua and Gyokuru last year during the whole Fairy Tale incident. He sighed heavily once more.
"Tsukune, you don't have to do this. You know I love you and I don't like seeing you fight unnecessarily", Moka clarified as she stood between him and her younger sister, her arms outstretched towards each of them.
"It's okay, Moka. I promise I won't lay a finger on her. Maybe she will know her place after this. And also learn some humility, too," he reassured her with a wink and warm smile.
"Okay, Tsukune. You're right as always. I do trust you. Just don't hurt her too much, okay?" she replied with a wink and smile of her own.
"Thanks, Moka. I'll do my best," he said as he walked towards Kokoa who was now grinning like a fool.
.
"Okay, weakling. Let's get this over with," the redhead taunted.
"Alright, Kokoa. But remember: you challenged me. If I beat you, you must keep your word."
"Fine. I'll keep my promise. Now bring it!" she exclaimed as she started to race toward him.
Tsukune closed his eyes as he concentrated his yokai, recalling his training with Touhou Fuhai.
"Explosive Circle!" he yelled as he balled his right hand into a fist and smashed it into the ground, causing a massive shock wave that knocked Kokoa back about twenty meters.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" she hollered as she was swiftly launched backwards into the forest, plowing her petite body through several huge trees. The chibi vampire was momentarily, rendered unconscious.
Moka was impressed, and yet at the same time completely stunned. Not only did he keep his word of not laying a finger on Kokoa, but also he did it while still sealed.
"Tsukune?"
"Yes, Moka" he answered as he returned to her side. She ran into his arms and knocked him to the soft grass below.
"Oh, Tsukune, that was amazing," she said as she kissed him passionately. He returned her kiss while he squeezed her firm posterior, causing her to squeak in delight.
.
"Hey, pervert."
Moka and Tsukune ceased their display of affection as they were quickly interrupted by a semi-conscious Kokoa. She was definitely staggering, desperately attempting to regain her balance after being knocked through several large trees only moments ago.
Moka helped Tsukune off the grass as Kokoa walked towards them. She had tears in her emerald-green eyes.
"I'm sorry, Big Sis. And I'm s-sorry, T-tsukune. You beat me fair and square. Can you ever forgive me?" asked the younger vampiress.
Moka walked over to her little sister and hugged her tight. Kokoa jumped at the sudden act of affection, but returned it firmly a moment later.
"Of course we forgive you, Kokoa. However, you have to keep your word, okay? Tsukune and I are in love and have been for a very long time. So please, Kokoa. Please be happy for me. I'd like you to attend our wedding next month. I'll be sure to send you an invitation, okay?" Moka told her as she continued their hug.
"Thank you, Big Sis. I'll keep my word and will see you next month," she answered once she was released from her big sister's near bone-crushing embrace a few minutes later.
"Tsukune, please make sure you keep my Big Sis happy, okay? If not, I will find out and kick your butt for good," the red-head firmly stated.
"Sure thing, Kokoa. No hard feelings, okay?" he asked as he nervously scratched the back of his neck.
"Uh, sure. And t-thanks. Uh, I'll be on my way. I'll see you guys next month."
So with that, Kokoa Shuzen left the young couple to continue their date: hopefully, without any further, unwarranted interruptions.
.
As the vampire couple returned to find the festival in full swing, Moka could sense that something was bothering her fiancé. She quickly stopped, nearly causing Tsukune to topple backwards.
"Moka?"
"Tsukune, something's bothering you, isn't it?"
Tsukune sighed for what seemed like the tenth time today since leaving the house. Moka knew something was deeply troubling him. She could detect it through their blood-bond. Therefore, he knew that he could not hide anything from her, no matter how disheartening it may be. He turned to face her, glancing at the ground below as if it where the most fascinating thing in the entire world.
"Moka is it really okay for me to be with you?" he sadly inquired.
She knew he was suffering emotionally from hearing her younger sister's words. Vampire or not, underneath everything he had been through, no matter how many other yokai he had fought and beaten, he was still human, after all.
"Oh, Tsukune, my love, you should know that I love you with every beat of my heart and you're the most important person in my life. What Kokoa said earlier shouldn't matter to you. She's just jealous of our relationship. That much I'm certain of," she told him with absolute love and conviction in her voice.
He weakly smiled as he gave her a firm hug.
"You're right as always, Moka. It's just that, well…"
Any further thoughts from the ebony-haired male were quickly brought to a halt as Moka kissed him passionately on his lips, proving her point. Damn her remaining pride and damn those people staring at the two lovers! He deepened their kiss and held her confidently. She loved him more than anything in the world, and everybody at the festival knew it.
*Ahem!*
Moka and her fiancé ceased their impromptu make-out session as his parents, who had just witnessed a very private moment between the pair, joined them!
"Ah! Mom, Dad! Sorry about that! We didn't see you!" exclaimed the flustered male as he and the pink and silver-haired maiden blushed madly upon being caught in such a compromising and somewhat embarrassing position.
"Oh, it's okay, sweetie. I know how much you and Moka love each other, but this really isn't the time or place for that. But it's okay. Come on, you two. Let's get something to eat," suggested Kasumi who was wearing a deep aqua yukata. Koji was sporting a deep navy blue one that matched Tsukune's.
Moka continued to blush bright crimson as they made their way through the crowded festival grounds, her hand still linked with Tsukune's, so they would not be separated. Kasumi and Koji lead the younger couple towards the food stands that sold several types of traditional Japanese fair food: Yakatori (grilled chicken on a stick), Takoyaki (octopus cooked in small balls of dough), and Yakisoba (fried soba noodles with cabbage). As well as several sweets too; Cotton Candy, Candied Apples, and Shaved Ice.
Moka was practically drooling when she saw all the different types of food and sweets available.
"Tsukune! Look, look, look!" she enthusiastically cried aloud as she saw a strangely shaped bottle of soda being sold at another stand.
"Oh, that's Ramune. It's a sweet soda sold in a lot of different flavors," he explained to her in detail as they walked up towards the stand. "Would you like to try it, Moka?" he asked as he pulled out his wallet from his pocket.
"Oh, yes I would Tsukune; I'd like that very much," she adorably replied as she clung to his left arm.
"Two melon Ramune, please," Tsukune asked the clerk who smiled brightly at the young couple.
"Here you go, young man. Thank you," replied the older woman.
"Thank you very much" Tsukune replied happily, as he took the two bottles of Ramune soda, handing one to Moka, who smiled in return for his generosity.
She waved farewell to the pair who made their way back to his folks who had just purchased several types of food for everyone to share and were now sitting at a table off to the side, away from the crowds. Once they sat down, Tsukune opened their Ramune sodas rather skillfully.
When Moka heard the 'clink' of the marble seal being released, she giggled at the way it was accompanied with a loud "fwoosh" sound.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she said as she now held her open melon Ramune soda.
"You're welcome, Moka. Here, you drink it like this," he replied as he showed her the proper way to drink the classic Japanese beverage, with the bottles' indentations facing him.
Mimicking his actions, she tried her soda, careful to 'catch' the glass marble between the pair of indentations inside the glass Ramune bottle.
"Wow, so yummy!" she exclaimed with a bright smile. Tsukune just nodded in agreement, seeing how happy she was at this moment. Koji and Kasumi snickered at the vampiress's enthusiasm.
.
As Moka and her 'adopted' family shared their festival food which consisted of Yakatori and Yakisoba, , she reflected on just how much she and Tsukune had grown closer since graduation, just four short months ago.
"Moka, dear is everything all right?" Kasumi inquired as she noticed that Moka was smiling and seemed to be deep in thought.
"Oh, yes. I'm fine, mom. Thanks. Just reminiscing, I suppose", the amber-eyed vampiress simply replied, smiling even more so.
"Well, Moka. It's quite obvious that you and our son have grown up so much in the past few years. Kasumi spoke to me about how you and her had met, and I was really surprised when she told me he had brought home not only one beautiful girl, but several," Koji explained, which in turn caused Tsukune's face to burn bright red.
"Dad! It's not like I asked all of the other girls to visit! They just came on their own after Moka came to visit me!" Tsukune loudly explained, drawing some unwanted attention towards their table.
His dad started to laugh vicariously, seeing how easily embarrassed his son became, even though he was more mature now compared to his first year at Yokai Academy. Kasumi elbowed him once she finally realized what he was doing to her son.
"Sorry, son. Sorry, Moka," he said as he quickly bowed for forgiveness, less his wife knocks him out cold once again. The young vampire couple asked him to please stop bowing as they were gaining more unwanted attention than they were already receiving!
Once everyone was finished, each couple decided to go their separate ways so they could enjoy each other's company uninterrupted. Tsukune and Moka waved farewell to his folks, for now, saying they would return home after the fireworks display at the end of the night, signaling the end of the one-day festival.
Tsukune and his wonderful fiancée continued walking about the festival grounds and played a few more games. They even shared some Cotton Candy, another "first" for the sheltered vampire princess. "Oh, Tsukune! It's so yummy!" she happily added as she licked her fingers clean of the airy, sticky candy, the color which matched her soft, pink hair.
.
Seeing that is was now dusk, Tsukune lead Moka towards a stairway that would lead them to a hillside vantage point, which would allow the couple the perfect spot to view the upcoming fireworks display. Seeing a bench a few meters away, they finally sat down, resting their weary feet.
Moka laid her head on Tsukune's left shoulder and sighed happily. He then placed his left arm around her slender waist and gently pulled her closer to himself.
"Thank you for today, Tsukune. I had a wonderful time."
"You're welcome, Moka. I had a great time too. Well, except when Kokoa showed up."
"I'm really sorry about that, Tsukune. But I believe she will finally know her place. After all, we will be getting married next month. Besides, the blood-bond that you and I share – it is unbreakable. We will always be together, my dear, sweet Tsukune. Never forget that, okay?"
"Thanks, Moka. I g-guess I just needed to hear that. I do love you more than anything in the world Moka and will continue to love you and always be by your side. Forever."
As a wave of happiness washed over her, Moka turned to her right, gazed lovingly into his eyes, and kissed him softly on his lips. He deepened their kiss and held her closer, wanting to never let go of her. Their closeness was soon interrupted, as the first of the fireworks crackled in the nighttime sky above the couple, bathing the earth below in a bright yellow and blue light.
"Wow! So pretty!" Moka exclaimed as she held Tsukune closer.
"Not as pretty as you, Moka" he whispered into her right ear, causing her to blush once again.
'You really are too sweet, Tsukune' she thought to herself a she smiled bashfully at his simple yet honest compliment.
"I love you Tsukune, so very, very much."
"And I love you, Moka. You'll always be the most important person in my life."
Wedding plans had to be made soon, as the time was quickly approaching. However, as the festival grounds were bathed in a glowing light of various colors, both vampires couldn't help but feel the deep wave of peace and contentment that seemed to engulf them. As they shared one last deep kiss, the vampire couple couldn't help their collective sighs. Their days of loneliness and uncertainty were definitely over.
.
A/N: Well this was an interesting chapter, which didn't turn out the way I had originally planned 2 months ago. I apologize once again for being so far behind, but like I said in the last chapters' notes, I will try my best to get out one chapter per week, as my free time allows.
Once again, any and all feedback and reviews are always welcome ^_^
Much thanks once again to my dear friend, and Beta reader, Shadowwolf08 from ff. net for her assistance.
Please check out her amazing Rosario + Vampire fan-fic 'Dreams, Changes and a Vampire'
I'd also like to give a shout out to my beta readers from deviantArt: Train48, CorlessLawliet, and edichter.
Next chapter: Wedding Plans and A Vampire
Rosario + Vampire: Moka's Strangest Day Ever (One Shot)
A/N: I had this idea for a one-shot while I had no computer for over 2 months. This is more of a "what if".
Takes place prior to Graduation Day and about one year after the defeat of Fairy Tale.
Rated T
OOC Moka.
Original story and idea by Gamera68.
Co-authored with Shadowwolf08 from ff. net.
Complete Beta by Shadowwolf08
.
.
* [Prologue ] *
Moka Akashiya was a nervous wreck. In fact, she could hardly breathe!
In just three days' time, she, along with all her friends, would be graduating from Yokai Academy and would be going their separate ways. The reason for her nervousness sat in front of her during homeroom every day for the past three years since they had become friends. Actually, very best friends. The only person who had always been there for her and accepted her for who she was, inside and out.
The one person who had saved her from a fate worse than death on the first day of Freshman Year:
Tsukune Aono.
.
.................................................................................
For the first time in her life, she knew what true fear really was. Though she was deeply in love with him, there was always the concern whether or not he held the same feelings for her. Would he return her love? Was she merely wishful thinking? So with a little assistance from her Inner self, she wrote a note and placed it inside his shoe locker before homeroom.
It was simple and to the point…
Dear Tsukune,
Please meet me on the roof of the school at the end of the day. I have something very important that I must tell you and can't hold it in any longer. I will be looking forward to seeing you at that time.
Your friend.
When Tsukune found the note in his shoe locker, he was caught off guard by the cryptic message, unsure of not only of which friend it was from, but also the meaning behind it.
'Maybe somebody wants to fight me again? *sigh* I wouldn't blame them, considering the rumors about me defeating Alucard. Or it could be a girl wanting to confess to me. Yeah, right! Like that would ever happen in a million years!' the raven-haired teen thought to himself.
He really wasn't in the mood to fight anyone, especially since graduation was literally around the corner. And he was sure that no girl ever thought of him like that, anything beyond just a Friend, Destined One, or Mate of Fate.
The teen sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. Nothing seemed to be going right anymore.
He had more pressing issues wandering through his mind, namely a certain pink-haired maiden, whom he held very strong feelings for since the day they met during their first year at the Academy. Even after all they had been through, he still wasn't exactly sure how she felt about him or if she would even return his feelings.
He didn't want to ruin the friendship they shared, and wanted more than anything to continue being friends, even after graduation. It was true that he secretly hoped for more, but he didn't want to pressure her into a relationship, fearful she would flat out reject him.
The boy pinched his eyes shut with a groan. All this stress was beginning to get to him.
As soon as the last bell of the day had rung, Moka gathered her books, shoved them into her leather bag and started toward the door.
"Hey, Moka…Moka?" Tsukune said as she left the classroom as quickly as possible, nearly knocking over a few students that were blocking the doorway.
'That's weird. I wonder where Moka ran off to so suddenly?' he thought to himself as she disappeared down the hallway.
'Well, I guess I should head to the roof and meet whoever wrote that note.' With that decision firmly made, Tsukune walked down the long hallway towards the stairwell that lead the rooftop of the building.
.
.
Meanwhile, Moka was waiting at said rooftop, sitting on a bench, facing the doorway; silently praying that Tsukune would show up and listen to what she had to say to him.
'What if he doesn't feel the same way, Ura?'
"Don't worry so much, Omote. He'll show up. I'm most certain of it," responded the voice of her inner self from within the rosary.
'B-but what if he rejects me? I d-don't want us to be separated like we were l-last year…,' Moka sadly replied as she nervously fiddled with the silver rosary that dangled from the leather collar around her dainty neck.
There was a brief moment of silence.
"Do you honestly believe that he would harbor any feelings towards those other girls that always stood in our way?" Inner Moka finally retorted, the pupil in the center of the rosary narrowing.
Moka's private conversation came to a grinding halt, as she heard somebody slowly open the rooftop door, roughly ten feet away. Her heart nearly stopped as the object of her turmoil slowly stepped out into the dimming sunshine, bathing his hair in a warm, chocolaty glow.
As Tsukune slowly pushed open the heavy, metal door, he spotted Moka sitting on a bench near the fence surrounding the roof.
'Moka? Wh-what's she doing here? It-it can't be', Tsukune thought to himself, as he stood there, glued in place, uncertain as to what was going on. His question was answered a moment later, as Moka stood up from her seat and smiled brightly as she slowly approached the bewildered, ebony-haired object of her desire.
"Hi, Tsukune. I am so glad that you made it. I was wondering if you'd actually show up or not," the pink-haired vampiress murmured, slowly crossing the distance between them.
"Moka? Um, y-you w-wrote that note?" he nervously inquired, feeling his cheeks instantly warm at her closeness.
"Um, yes, Tsukune, I did. See, there is something I've been wanting to tell you for some time now, but I've never had the chance to. Whenever I had a moment alone with you, even if it were just for a minute, we were always interrupted."
.
.
'W-What's she getting at? I d-don't understand.'
Moka could tell that Tsukune was getting nervous; thanks to the special bond they had shared since the first day they met during their freshman year.
She took a deep breath to gather her thoughts and slowly continued.
'I can do this…I know I can…somehow…', she reassured herself.
"Well, you see, Tsukune, I never really had the chance to thank you for everything since we became friends. Especially…when you saved me…from Saizo…and…and…he tried to -," Moka stated as the painful memory from the experience resurfaced, and she instantly felt her shoulders shake against the sobs that quickly began to overtake her.
Seeing her cry so suddenly, Tsukune reached over and quickly pulled her into a firm hug.
'Wh-what the hell am I doing?!' the embarrassed teen thought with a blush, 'S-still, I-I had to do something. I can't stand seeing her cry like this.'
Caught off guard by the affectionate gesture, Moka returned the embrace and gently leaned her head on his right shoulder.
"Moka, I-I don't know what to say…I j-just couldn't abandon you…I could never leave you behind…I'm so-sorry, Moka. I wasn't strong enough to protect you back then…but I had to do something. When you asked me to be your friend, I was really happy, Moka. It's just that, well, pretty girls such as yourself never spoke to me before I came here to Yokai…" he replied, still holding her closely.
Feeling better a few minutes later, Tsukune reluctantly released her from their hug as her crying finally ceased. Moka blushed hard hearing that last tidbit of information. Her feelings for Tsukune were clearer than ever before. She was definitely in love with him, no doubt about it.
"T-thank you, Tsukune. Thank you for being my friend and always being there for me," she whispered, a small smile tugging at her lips.
"You're welcome, Moka. Is, um, that what you w-wanted to tell me?"
"Um, actually, Tsukune…there's more," she replied as she nervously poked her index fingers together. He knew by that simple, yet adorable gesture, that something was definitely on her mind. Whatever it was had to be either very important or embarrassing, if he had to guess.
"Okay, Moka. Uh, is there something bothering you?" he asked as they walked towards the bench and sat down, less than a foot apart.
"Well, you see Tsukune. Um, it's kinda embarrassing."
"It's okay, Moka. You can tell me anything. Whatever it is, Moka, I will listen. We're friends, right?" he asked with a warm smile.
.
.
The gem on Moka's rosary began to glow softly.
"Well, what are you waiting for; someone to come along like always and interrupt us again? Now is our chance. He's here now and wants to know," Inner Moka silently told her.
Moka sighed. Her true self was right, though. Time was quickly running out, and she honestly wanted to tell him how she felt about him, but was still hesitant – unsure of how to say it without getting more flustered than she already was.
The pink-haired vampiress weakly smiled and slowly placed her left hand on his right hand then squeezed gently. Tsukune's face flushed bright red, caught off guard by her unexpected, yet bold gesture.
"Moka?"
"Tsukune. Please, just listen. What I'm about to tell you isn't easy for me."
'W-what's going on here? She isn't gonna… *gulp* confess to me is she? No. It's not possible…is it? Oh, man! If she does, I- I don't know what I'll do…I mean, does she really think of me more than just a 'friend'?'
Moka lightly squeezed his hand again, attempting to gain his undivided attention, as she could tell he was deep in thought. Or at least she believed he was.
"Tsukune?" she questioned.
"Uh, sorry, Moka. Um, you were saying?"
Moka closed her eyes for a moment and released a deep breath she did not know that she was even holding.
"Last year, when I was abducted by Fairy Tale…um…I wasn't sure if I'd ever see you again, Tsukune. And I missed being near you so much…it hurt. The loneliness I felt when we were apart hurt so much. It's then that I realized that…that…I was in love with you…and I'm sorry it took me this long – to tell you…," Moka told him as her face turned bright red.
'I-I did it! I actually did it! Oh, I feel dizzy!'
Tsukune's mouth fell open in disbelief, Moka still holding his hand. To say that he was shocked would be the understatement of the century. Moka Akashiya, the only girl who he had been madly in love with for as long as he could remember just told him that she was in love with him.
'I-I'm dreaming, right? That's it. This has to be a dream! B-but even if it is…I don't want to wake up…,' he thought to himself.
.
.
His thoughts immediately screeched to a halt as Moka pulled him into her arms, holding the boy for all she was worth as she silently prayed he would return her love. She had told him how she felt about him and felt as though a weight had been lifted. However, she was not out of the woods yet.
God, what would she do if he rejected her now?
"Moka…um…the thing is…that…oh boy…the thing is Moka…that I've - *gulp* - been in love with you since the moment I saw you…but I didn't want to ruin or friendship….I was afraid Moka…too…I was happy…just being your friend and just wanted to attend class with you every day…I'm sorry that I was indecisive and couldn't tell you how I felt about you either…pretty silly, huh?"
Tsukune hugged her tighter, as Moka shed a few tears of happiness. He loved her too! She was ecstatic! All her worries were for naught. Her chest suddenly felt too tight as a powerful surge of happiness swept through her. She honestly couldn't remember the last time she had been this happy. Had she ever even been this happy before?
Pulling back slightly, the vampiress gave a soft smile. She could tell he was nervous, not unlike herself. She couldn't seem to help the nervous giggle that bubbled up in her throat. This was a first…for both her and her inner self. Swallowing the last bit of her nervousness, the vampiress surprised the young boy once again as she leaned forward and hesitantly touched their lips together in a timid kiss.
Tsukune gasped, feeling a delicious shiver of pleasure tingle down his spine. Still unsure of whether this was real, or just an amazing dream, he slowly returned the kiss. God, her lips were even softer than he'd imagined!
'Oh, please don't let me wake up if this is a dream…,' he thought to himself.
A soft moan from the girl in his arms caused him to tremble lightly as he hesitantly deepened the kiss. Feeling a little bolder now, he lightly traced the tip of his tongue along her bottom lip, begging for permission.
Moka gave a startled squeak, her cheeks burning a brighter shade of red than ever before as she hesitantly parted her lips, granting him access. Her head was positively spinning. Was it really safe for her heart to be beating this fast? Should her body be feeling this warm? The vampiress had no more time to think on the matter as she felt Tsukune's free hand brush her Rosary. She barely had time to gasp before the silver charm fell into his hand.
Quickly realizing his mistake, Tsukune gulped as a brilliant, pink light signaled the transformation. The teen instinctively froze, not daring to move so much as a centimeter. As frightened as he was, it did nothing to slow the hammering of his heart as the realization set in: he was now kissing Inner Moka! For a moment, time seemed to stand still as both teens remained frozen where they stood.
Moka stiffened in shock, fighting the initial instinct to pull away as a deep blush overtook her pale features. Feeling the pleasant warmth quickly spread through her, the silver-haired vampiress gave a soft sigh of contentment as she hesitantly ran her fingers through his soft hair. Unable to help herself, she gave a slight grin at the shiver she felt run through him in response to the gentle caress.
She knew this wasn't like her, and it was probably really confusing him, but she couldn't help it. How long had she waited to hold him like this? The vampiress gave a soft purr as she lightly massaged the back of his neck with her fingertips, deepening their kiss even further.
Tsukune shuddered as their tongues brushed and intertwined, a soft moan escaping him.
'This is it. I've died and gone to heaven or something, because there's no way this is really happening.'
Finally, the pair pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss for air.
"W-wow…," Tsukune breathed, his lips still tingling from the passionate kiss.
The vampiress refused to meet his eyes for a moment. She honestly couldn't believe that she had actually done that. Steeling herself, the silver-haired maiden turned to him. After all, it was only fair that she say it now, right? Her Outer self had done it. Shy, little Omote!
"Listen, Tsukune, I know-I know I haven't been the best at showing my feelings, but you have to know that what my other self told you is true. And I…I love you too," Moka murmured, brushing a stray strand of her long, silver hair back behind her ear with her free hand. God, her heart felt like it was going to explode: it was beating so fast!
Tsukune's mouth fell open in shock once again. Inner Moka actually l-loved him?! His head was spinning. The most beautiful girl in the whole school, and she was proclaiming her love for him. Him: the ordinary average guy. Glancing the vampiress over, a soft smile graced his lips. He had to be the luckiest man on the planet right now.
'She's so sweet. In fact, she seems almost shy…'
"Moka…" he whispered. Unable to think of anything else to say, he wrapped his arms around her and, taking a chance, softly pressed his lips to hers once again. As he felt her move to gently nip down his neck, two things ran through his mind…
'This has been an unexpected turn of events, but it's definitely a day I'll remember for the rest of my life!'
.
................................................................................
.
Thanks so much for reading our little one-shot.
I know it's kinda short, but still we hope that you enjoyed it.
A very big thanks to my very good friend, co-author and beta reader Shadowwolf08 for all her help with this one-shot that's been in my head for about 2 months or so :)
Please show her some love and check out her amazing R+V story "Dreams, Changes and a Vampire" Her page:Shadowwolf08 FanFiction
Any and all feedback and reviews are gladly welcome!
A/N: I had this idea for a one-shot while I had no computer for over 2 months. This is more of a "what if".
Takes place prior to Graduation Day and about one year after the defeat of Fairy Tale.
Rated T
OOC Moka.
Original story and idea by Gamera68.
Co-authored with Shadowwolf08 from ff. net.
Complete Beta by Shadowwolf08
.
.
* [Prologue ] *
Moka Akashiya was a nervous wreck. In fact, she could hardly breathe!
In just three days' time, she, along with all her friends, would be graduating from Yokai Academy and would be going their separate ways. The reason for her nervousness sat in front of her during homeroom every day for the past three years since they had become friends. Actually, very best friends. The only person who had always been there for her and accepted her for who she was, inside and out.
The one person who had saved her from a fate worse than death on the first day of Freshman Year:
Tsukune Aono.
.
.................................................................................
For the first time in her life, she knew what true fear really was. Though she was deeply in love with him, there was always the concern whether or not he held the same feelings for her. Would he return her love? Was she merely wishful thinking? So with a little assistance from her Inner self, she wrote a note and placed it inside his shoe locker before homeroom.
It was simple and to the point…
Dear Tsukune,
Please meet me on the roof of the school at the end of the day. I have something very important that I must tell you and can't hold it in any longer. I will be looking forward to seeing you at that time.
Your friend.
When Tsukune found the note in his shoe locker, he was caught off guard by the cryptic message, unsure of not only of which friend it was from, but also the meaning behind it.
'Maybe somebody wants to fight me again? *sigh* I wouldn't blame them, considering the rumors about me defeating Alucard. Or it could be a girl wanting to confess to me. Yeah, right! Like that would ever happen in a million years!' the raven-haired teen thought to himself.
He really wasn't in the mood to fight anyone, especially since graduation was literally around the corner. And he was sure that no girl ever thought of him like that, anything beyond just a Friend, Destined One, or Mate of Fate.
The teen sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. Nothing seemed to be going right anymore.
He had more pressing issues wandering through his mind, namely a certain pink-haired maiden, whom he held very strong feelings for since the day they met during their first year at the Academy. Even after all they had been through, he still wasn't exactly sure how she felt about him or if she would even return his feelings.
He didn't want to ruin the friendship they shared, and wanted more than anything to continue being friends, even after graduation. It was true that he secretly hoped for more, but he didn't want to pressure her into a relationship, fearful she would flat out reject him.
The boy pinched his eyes shut with a groan. All this stress was beginning to get to him.
As soon as the last bell of the day had rung, Moka gathered her books, shoved them into her leather bag and started toward the door.
"Hey, Moka…Moka?" Tsukune said as she left the classroom as quickly as possible, nearly knocking over a few students that were blocking the doorway.
'That's weird. I wonder where Moka ran off to so suddenly?' he thought to himself as she disappeared down the hallway.
'Well, I guess I should head to the roof and meet whoever wrote that note.' With that decision firmly made, Tsukune walked down the long hallway towards the stairwell that lead the rooftop of the building.
.
.
Meanwhile, Moka was waiting at said rooftop, sitting on a bench, facing the doorway; silently praying that Tsukune would show up and listen to what she had to say to him.
'What if he doesn't feel the same way, Ura?'
"Don't worry so much, Omote. He'll show up. I'm most certain of it," responded the voice of her inner self from within the rosary.
'B-but what if he rejects me? I d-don't want us to be separated like we were l-last year…,' Moka sadly replied as she nervously fiddled with the silver rosary that dangled from the leather collar around her dainty neck.
There was a brief moment of silence.
"Do you honestly believe that he would harbor any feelings towards those other girls that always stood in our way?" Inner Moka finally retorted, the pupil in the center of the rosary narrowing.
Moka's private conversation came to a grinding halt, as she heard somebody slowly open the rooftop door, roughly ten feet away. Her heart nearly stopped as the object of her turmoil slowly stepped out into the dimming sunshine, bathing his hair in a warm, chocolaty glow.
As Tsukune slowly pushed open the heavy, metal door, he spotted Moka sitting on a bench near the fence surrounding the roof.
'Moka? Wh-what's she doing here? It-it can't be', Tsukune thought to himself, as he stood there, glued in place, uncertain as to what was going on. His question was answered a moment later, as Moka stood up from her seat and smiled brightly as she slowly approached the bewildered, ebony-haired object of her desire.
"Hi, Tsukune. I am so glad that you made it. I was wondering if you'd actually show up or not," the pink-haired vampiress murmured, slowly crossing the distance between them.
"Moka? Um, y-you w-wrote that note?" he nervously inquired, feeling his cheeks instantly warm at her closeness.
"Um, yes, Tsukune, I did. See, there is something I've been wanting to tell you for some time now, but I've never had the chance to. Whenever I had a moment alone with you, even if it were just for a minute, we were always interrupted."
.
.
'W-What's she getting at? I d-don't understand.'
Moka could tell that Tsukune was getting nervous; thanks to the special bond they had shared since the first day they met during their freshman year.
She took a deep breath to gather her thoughts and slowly continued.
'I can do this…I know I can…somehow…', she reassured herself.
"Well, you see, Tsukune, I never really had the chance to thank you for everything since we became friends. Especially…when you saved me…from Saizo…and…and…he tried to -," Moka stated as the painful memory from the experience resurfaced, and she instantly felt her shoulders shake against the sobs that quickly began to overtake her.
Seeing her cry so suddenly, Tsukune reached over and quickly pulled her into a firm hug.
'Wh-what the hell am I doing?!' the embarrassed teen thought with a blush, 'S-still, I-I had to do something. I can't stand seeing her cry like this.'
Caught off guard by the affectionate gesture, Moka returned the embrace and gently leaned her head on his right shoulder.
"Moka, I-I don't know what to say…I j-just couldn't abandon you…I could never leave you behind…I'm so-sorry, Moka. I wasn't strong enough to protect you back then…but I had to do something. When you asked me to be your friend, I was really happy, Moka. It's just that, well, pretty girls such as yourself never spoke to me before I came here to Yokai…" he replied, still holding her closely.
Feeling better a few minutes later, Tsukune reluctantly released her from their hug as her crying finally ceased. Moka blushed hard hearing that last tidbit of information. Her feelings for Tsukune were clearer than ever before. She was definitely in love with him, no doubt about it.
"T-thank you, Tsukune. Thank you for being my friend and always being there for me," she whispered, a small smile tugging at her lips.
"You're welcome, Moka. Is, um, that what you w-wanted to tell me?"
"Um, actually, Tsukune…there's more," she replied as she nervously poked her index fingers together. He knew by that simple, yet adorable gesture, that something was definitely on her mind. Whatever it was had to be either very important or embarrassing, if he had to guess.
"Okay, Moka. Uh, is there something bothering you?" he asked as they walked towards the bench and sat down, less than a foot apart.
"Well, you see Tsukune. Um, it's kinda embarrassing."
"It's okay, Moka. You can tell me anything. Whatever it is, Moka, I will listen. We're friends, right?" he asked with a warm smile.
.
.
The gem on Moka's rosary began to glow softly.
"Well, what are you waiting for; someone to come along like always and interrupt us again? Now is our chance. He's here now and wants to know," Inner Moka silently told her.
Moka sighed. Her true self was right, though. Time was quickly running out, and she honestly wanted to tell him how she felt about him, but was still hesitant – unsure of how to say it without getting more flustered than she already was.
The pink-haired vampiress weakly smiled and slowly placed her left hand on his right hand then squeezed gently. Tsukune's face flushed bright red, caught off guard by her unexpected, yet bold gesture.
"Moka?"
"Tsukune. Please, just listen. What I'm about to tell you isn't easy for me."
'W-what's going on here? She isn't gonna… *gulp* confess to me is she? No. It's not possible…is it? Oh, man! If she does, I- I don't know what I'll do…I mean, does she really think of me more than just a 'friend'?'
Moka lightly squeezed his hand again, attempting to gain his undivided attention, as she could tell he was deep in thought. Or at least she believed he was.
"Tsukune?" she questioned.
"Uh, sorry, Moka. Um, you were saying?"
Moka closed her eyes for a moment and released a deep breath she did not know that she was even holding.
"Last year, when I was abducted by Fairy Tale…um…I wasn't sure if I'd ever see you again, Tsukune. And I missed being near you so much…it hurt. The loneliness I felt when we were apart hurt so much. It's then that I realized that…that…I was in love with you…and I'm sorry it took me this long – to tell you…," Moka told him as her face turned bright red.
'I-I did it! I actually did it! Oh, I feel dizzy!'
Tsukune's mouth fell open in disbelief, Moka still holding his hand. To say that he was shocked would be the understatement of the century. Moka Akashiya, the only girl who he had been madly in love with for as long as he could remember just told him that she was in love with him.
'I-I'm dreaming, right? That's it. This has to be a dream! B-but even if it is…I don't want to wake up…,' he thought to himself.
.
.
His thoughts immediately screeched to a halt as Moka pulled him into her arms, holding the boy for all she was worth as she silently prayed he would return her love. She had told him how she felt about him and felt as though a weight had been lifted. However, she was not out of the woods yet.
God, what would she do if he rejected her now?
"Moka…um…the thing is…that…oh boy…the thing is Moka…that I've - *gulp* - been in love with you since the moment I saw you…but I didn't want to ruin or friendship….I was afraid Moka…too…I was happy…just being your friend and just wanted to attend class with you every day…I'm sorry that I was indecisive and couldn't tell you how I felt about you either…pretty silly, huh?"
Tsukune hugged her tighter, as Moka shed a few tears of happiness. He loved her too! She was ecstatic! All her worries were for naught. Her chest suddenly felt too tight as a powerful surge of happiness swept through her. She honestly couldn't remember the last time she had been this happy. Had she ever even been this happy before?
Pulling back slightly, the vampiress gave a soft smile. She could tell he was nervous, not unlike herself. She couldn't seem to help the nervous giggle that bubbled up in her throat. This was a first…for both her and her inner self. Swallowing the last bit of her nervousness, the vampiress surprised the young boy once again as she leaned forward and hesitantly touched their lips together in a timid kiss.
Tsukune gasped, feeling a delicious shiver of pleasure tingle down his spine. Still unsure of whether this was real, or just an amazing dream, he slowly returned the kiss. God, her lips were even softer than he'd imagined!
'Oh, please don't let me wake up if this is a dream…,' he thought to himself.
A soft moan from the girl in his arms caused him to tremble lightly as he hesitantly deepened the kiss. Feeling a little bolder now, he lightly traced the tip of his tongue along her bottom lip, begging for permission.
Moka gave a startled squeak, her cheeks burning a brighter shade of red than ever before as she hesitantly parted her lips, granting him access. Her head was positively spinning. Was it really safe for her heart to be beating this fast? Should her body be feeling this warm? The vampiress had no more time to think on the matter as she felt Tsukune's free hand brush her Rosary. She barely had time to gasp before the silver charm fell into his hand.
Quickly realizing his mistake, Tsukune gulped as a brilliant, pink light signaled the transformation. The teen instinctively froze, not daring to move so much as a centimeter. As frightened as he was, it did nothing to slow the hammering of his heart as the realization set in: he was now kissing Inner Moka! For a moment, time seemed to stand still as both teens remained frozen where they stood.
Moka stiffened in shock, fighting the initial instinct to pull away as a deep blush overtook her pale features. Feeling the pleasant warmth quickly spread through her, the silver-haired vampiress gave a soft sigh of contentment as she hesitantly ran her fingers through his soft hair. Unable to help herself, she gave a slight grin at the shiver she felt run through him in response to the gentle caress.
She knew this wasn't like her, and it was probably really confusing him, but she couldn't help it. How long had she waited to hold him like this? The vampiress gave a soft purr as she lightly massaged the back of his neck with her fingertips, deepening their kiss even further.
Tsukune shuddered as their tongues brushed and intertwined, a soft moan escaping him.
'This is it. I've died and gone to heaven or something, because there's no way this is really happening.'
Finally, the pair pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss for air.
"W-wow…," Tsukune breathed, his lips still tingling from the passionate kiss.
The vampiress refused to meet his eyes for a moment. She honestly couldn't believe that she had actually done that. Steeling herself, the silver-haired maiden turned to him. After all, it was only fair that she say it now, right? Her Outer self had done it. Shy, little Omote!
"Listen, Tsukune, I know-I know I haven't been the best at showing my feelings, but you have to know that what my other self told you is true. And I…I love you too," Moka murmured, brushing a stray strand of her long, silver hair back behind her ear with her free hand. God, her heart felt like it was going to explode: it was beating so fast!
Tsukune's mouth fell open in shock once again. Inner Moka actually l-loved him?! His head was spinning. The most beautiful girl in the whole school, and she was proclaiming her love for him. Him: the ordinary average guy. Glancing the vampiress over, a soft smile graced his lips. He had to be the luckiest man on the planet right now.
'She's so sweet. In fact, she seems almost shy…'
"Moka…" he whispered. Unable to think of anything else to say, he wrapped his arms around her and, taking a chance, softly pressed his lips to hers once again. As he felt her move to gently nip down his neck, two things ran through his mind…
'This has been an unexpected turn of events, but it's definitely a day I'll remember for the rest of my life!'
.
................................................................................
.
Thanks so much for reading our little one-shot.
I know it's kinda short, but still we hope that you enjoyed it.
A very big thanks to my very good friend, co-author and beta reader Shadowwolf08 for all her help with this one-shot that's been in my head for about 2 months or so :)
Please show her some love and check out her amazing R+V story "Dreams, Changes and a Vampire" Her page:Shadowwolf08 FanFiction
Any and all feedback and reviews are gladly welcome!
Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 3 - ( Chapter 19 )
This is chapter 19 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 20 on ff. net )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
________________________________________
A/N:
I’m quite sorry about the long delay in getting another laptop until recently. I appreciate all the PMs and Notes, and for waiting for so long. I promise, I’ll do my best to get out at least 2 or 3 chapter per month, as my free time allows.
Well, without further ado, here is the newest chapter of “A Confession and A Vampire.”
This is final chapter of the "Idol" arc.
My original character, Yukina Morisato ( the Avex music producer ) is borrowed in name only from my Ah! My Goddess Fan-Fic, and is the sole property of myself and can NOT be used in any way, shape or form.
.
Previously from the last chapter:
The duo then suddenly noticed that the contest was over and Yukina Morisato made her way to center stage, holding a microphone in her hand.
"I'd like to thank all of our finalists for attending our two day talent search. We've heard many wonderful singers and our five judges have had a difficult time choosing the best of the best. It was no easy task, but I'm holding in this envelope, the name of our winner. Like I said, it wasn't easy. And I wish we could have more than one winner, but we were only able to chose one. Each and every one of you young ladies are very talented. Anyway, I'd like to announce our winner...", she said as she tore the envelope open and removed the sheet of paper it held, "...and the winner of the Avex talent search is...."
.
Moka was now sitting in Miss Yukina Morisatio's office.
Neither her nor Tsukune could not believe it.
Moka had won the two-day talent contest.
She had beaten out three dozen other contestants.
Tsukune was asked to wait in the hallway on a black, leather chair, until Yukina was finished speaking with Moka.
Miss Morisato sat behind a large, wooden desk and had a folder off to her right-hand side with Moka's name printed across the front of it. Various knickknacks dotted her desk, including photos of her family and her co-workers.
The music producer had the biggest grin across her face.
"Moka, on behalf of the Avex Group, I'd like to formally congratulate you on winning the talent contest."
"Thank you, Miss Morisato," Moka quietly replied, while she glanced at the carpeted floor below.
"You're welcome, Moka. So, let's get down to business, shall we? I have here the contract that I told you about before. It's a five-year record deal. If your first album sells well, we will set up your first concert. But, I do need to let you know before you sign, that I'm going to have to ask for you and your husband Tsukune, to separate for a while."
Moka stood up out of her chair and glared at Yukina.
"What? Leave Tsukune? Why would I have to do that?"
"I'm sorry, Moka. But this is part of being an Idol. He'll only distract you.
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Moka. Ayumi even wants you to open for her next concert to take place this October. Please Moka, leave Tsukune. He will only hold you back. Think about it, Moka. You'll never have this opportunity again," Miss Morisato explained, doing her best to remain composed and professional.
"I apologize, Miss Morisato, but I can't do that," Moka softly stated, barely audible.
"Why not? This is your big chance, Moka. Your only chance. You're very young, talented and quite beautiful. Don't let your gift of singing go to waste, Moka. Plus, if you sign on, you'll become very famous."
"No. No. No! I won't leave my Tsukune. We promised each other. We promised each other to always be together, no matter what. Always be there for one another. After everything we've endured. After all the pain and suffering we've been through, in the past three years. No! I can't Miss Morisato. I just can't leave him. And I won't," the pink-haired vampiress firmly stated.
"Moka, please…calm down. We need you here at Avex,” the raven-haired music producer explained, trying her best to maintain her professional composure. Moka’s amber eyes now burned red with anger.
"No, no, no! Never! I won't leave my Tsukune!,” Moka yelled as she balled her right hand into a fist and slammed it into the desk in front of her, shattering it into kindling.
Miss Morisato quickly sat up and backed away from her desk as it was demolished in less than a second, shielding her face from the exploded wooden debris that was now scattered all over her office. Anything that was sitting on her desk, was now strewn across the carpeted floor.
Her former desk now resembled as though it were made from toothpicks.
"What...how...what....are....you?”, she said in disbelief, as she witnessed Moka's eyes burn red with fury.
"You don't need to know who I am, nor do you want to see me when I'm any angrier, Miss Morisato. I'm very sorry about your desk. You can send the bill to our address. And go find another girl to be your new ' Idol '. I won't partake of it. Thank you for your generosity up until now, but once again, I’m very sorry," Moka told the frightened music producer, as she opened the office door, stepped through it and closed it behind herself.
.
As Moka exited the office of the music producer, Tsukune could sense she was quite distressed. Falling to her knees, the vampiress covered her face with her trembling hands and began to cry heavily. His heart ached, sensing her lament.
He rose out of his chair and quickly walked towards Moka, knelt down to her level and embraced her firmly.
Words were unnecessary to understand why she was so upset, thanks the effect of the unique bond between themselves. The very same bond which has increased in strength since becoming blood-mates.
And seeing her this pained, only caused him to get angry immediately.
Sensing his growing animosity, Moka hugged him in return even tighter, silently asking him to relax, before he did anything he might regret afterwards. Even though the two sides of Moka's personalities have merged, she had easy access to the full strength as a powerful "S" class Vampire.
"I'm really sorry Moka. Even though you sang your heart out, I had no idea that they would go that far, just to have you sign a contract," he whispered to her, as he was feeling somewhat less hostile now, calmed by her loving embrace.
"Oh, Tsukune. She wanted me to leave you, saying * sniff * that you'll only * sniff * hold...me back...she got me so...upset...then I...broke her... * sniff * desk...", Moka told him between sobs, her face buried in his chest.
He firmly held for what seemed like hours. Once she regained her composure, Tsukune finally had an opportunity to speak what was on his mind.
"Moka...it's alright. You did what you had to do, even though destroying her desk is the least I'd ever expect. But I'm glad you didn't knock her into the stratosphere."
Hearing Tsukune's improvised joke, Moka released him from her near-bone-crushing hug and started to laugh vicariously.
Once her laughter subsided, she stood up then lightly embraced him and planted a sweet kiss on his lips.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm so glad that you understood why I was so upset. I just can't believe that Miss Morisato would say something as absurd as that; telling me that you would only hold me back. Oh well, it was a definite learning experience anyways. And I thought she was so nice at first. Well, I had a chance to meet Ayumi, even if only for a moment", Moka replied as the pair made their way to the front foyer, hand-in-hand.
.
After returning to the Sheraton Hotel across the street, the couple packed their overnight bags and checked out. Tsukune suggested to Moka for them to spend some quality time together, seeing as she was not ready to head back home quite yet.
"Well if it’s alright with you Tsukune, would it be okay if we went to my apartment in Roppongi Hills for the rest of the day?", Moka suggested as they exited through the sliding glass doors of the hotel.
"Sure thing, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. I guess we could take a break for a while. I'll call mom in a while and let her know that we won't be home until later on," he replied as she flagged down a yellow taxi cab.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she answered as he opened the rear passenger side door of the cab and motioned for her to enter first. Sliding in beside the pink-haired maiden, he closed the door behind himself.
"Roppongi Hills, please," Moka told the driver after he asked the duo what their destination was.
Moka remained silent for the carbide to her apartment in Roppongi Hills, her head resting on Tsukune’s left shoulder, her eyes closed. She recalled the time just a year, when she was kidnapped by her second-oldest sister, Akua Shuzen, head assassin of Fairy Tale. She threatened to kill all of Moka’s friends from Yokai Academy, if she didn’t cooperate with her †˜terms’ and heed her †˜request’ to join the now-fallen, anti-human group that wanted to awaken the demon Alucard with her Rosary.
Thanks to her friends’ efforts, lead by Tsukune, Fairy Tale was defeated once and for all; the demon Alucard was forced back once again back into slumber by her mother, Akasha Bloodriver.
Moka began to cry hysterically, as the painful memories from her horrific experience, flooded her thoughts and emotions. Tsukune held her close, attempting to help her get through the somber memories, which have now returned, brought about by her earlier chat with the music producer from Avex.
Moka couldn’t go through that anguish ever again, of being separated from her very best friend and now blood-mate, Tsukune. She wouldn’t be able to relive that agonizing experience. And she would do anything in her power to avoid any event like that for as long as she was with Tsukune and doing her best to live a peaceful, stress free life.
.
“Moka, it’s okay. I’ll always be here for you, no matter what we go through. Good times and bad. You’re the most important person in my life and now that we’re together, you’ll never have to be alone, ever again. Ever since I fell in love with you Moka, I have always been by your side. I will always love you, my beautiful Moka. Never doubt that, okay?”
“T-thank you, Tsukune. T-thank you for a-always being here for me. Thank you for loving me and accepting me for who I am. I l-love you so very much. And having you in my life, helps take the loneliness away that surrounded me for as long as I could remember. Thank you for saving me from the loneliness, my sweet Tsukune.”
“There’s no need to thank me, Moka. I’m with you for the same reason that you’re with me. Because we love each other.”
.
Moka smiled weakly and returned his hug, feeling somewhat better. Even though her two halves have permanently fused, she was still prone to emotional breakdowns, or outbursts from time to time. But she was getting much better at controlling her emotions, which in and of itself has been no easy task. Tsukune helped her in these times of emotional turmoil, and would continue to be by her side forever.
Once the pair reached her apartment building, Tsukune reached for his wallet and paid the fare to the cab driver. He then opened his door, stepped out then offered his free hand to Moka, which she happily accepted.
“Thank you, Tsukune,” she replied with and a wink.
“You’re welcome, Moka,” he replied with a warm smile of his own.
Once they arrived inside the lobby, Moka opened her purse, and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk in turn gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor. "Okay, Tsukune. This way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé' following closely behind her.
As soon as the express elevator arrived, the metallic mechanical door slid open, the couple then stepped inside. Moka waved her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number.
The door then slid closed, and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat disoriented once again, forgetting how quick it was, as the elevator car rapidly accelerated. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't tumble. Moka saw his bewildered dismay, and helped him to gain his balance.
"Thanks again, Moka," he sheepishly replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. Sorry, I should've remembered beforehand" she softly replied to him. He just hugged her tightly as gratitude.
The elevator started to gradually slow down a few minutes later, indicating they were nearly at their stop: the penthouse floor.
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, the couple stepped out and made a right turn down the hallway towards her apartment. After walking for what seemed like eternity, they stopped in front of a large wooded door, with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. The amber-eyed vampiress swiped her key-card down through the slot on front, unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open. Moka walked inside the front entranceway and removed her shoes. Tsukune followed behind her, mimicking her actions.
.
Moka then walked down the short hallway adjacent to the living room, Tsukune quick on her heels, as she headed towards her bedroom. She stopped in front of the door and faced Tsukune. She embraced him firmly and leaned up, capturing his lips with her own, as she began to kiss him tenderly. He then picked her up around her slender waist, lips still locked, then pushed her up against her bedroom door. She then dropped her purse and shopping bag to the carpeted floor below.
With her free hand, she turned the door handle, opening it behind her. Taking her silent suggestion, he carried her over to the queen-sized bed with the crimson velvet blanket, and matching silk sheets.
Gently laying her down, she hastily pulled him on top of herself.
Holding her face close, he started to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired fiancé.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to loudly moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestled each other madly. This in turn aroused him instantaneously. Breaking their kiss momentarily, seeing as they both have forgotten how to breathe properly as their love and adoration towards one another consumed themselves.
Moka and Tsukune continue to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another.
This is chapter 19 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic: ( Or 20 on ff. net )
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated T
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
________________________________________
A/N:
I’m quite sorry about the long delay in getting another laptop until recently. I appreciate all the PMs and Notes, and for waiting for so long. I promise, I’ll do my best to get out at least 2 or 3 chapter per month, as my free time allows.
Well, without further ado, here is the newest chapter of “A Confession and A Vampire.”
This is final chapter of the "Idol" arc.
My original character, Yukina Morisato ( the Avex music producer ) is borrowed in name only from my Ah! My Goddess Fan-Fic, and is the sole property of myself and can NOT be used in any way, shape or form.
.
Previously from the last chapter:
The duo then suddenly noticed that the contest was over and Yukina Morisato made her way to center stage, holding a microphone in her hand.
"I'd like to thank all of our finalists for attending our two day talent search. We've heard many wonderful singers and our five judges have had a difficult time choosing the best of the best. It was no easy task, but I'm holding in this envelope, the name of our winner. Like I said, it wasn't easy. And I wish we could have more than one winner, but we were only able to chose one. Each and every one of you young ladies are very talented. Anyway, I'd like to announce our winner...", she said as she tore the envelope open and removed the sheet of paper it held, "...and the winner of the Avex talent search is...."
.
Moka was now sitting in Miss Yukina Morisatio's office.
Neither her nor Tsukune could not believe it.
Moka had won the two-day talent contest.
She had beaten out three dozen other contestants.
Tsukune was asked to wait in the hallway on a black, leather chair, until Yukina was finished speaking with Moka.
Miss Morisato sat behind a large, wooden desk and had a folder off to her right-hand side with Moka's name printed across the front of it. Various knickknacks dotted her desk, including photos of her family and her co-workers.
The music producer had the biggest grin across her face.
"Moka, on behalf of the Avex Group, I'd like to formally congratulate you on winning the talent contest."
"Thank you, Miss Morisato," Moka quietly replied, while she glanced at the carpeted floor below.
"You're welcome, Moka. So, let's get down to business, shall we? I have here the contract that I told you about before. It's a five-year record deal. If your first album sells well, we will set up your first concert. But, I do need to let you know before you sign, that I'm going to have to ask for you and your husband Tsukune, to separate for a while."
Moka stood up out of her chair and glared at Yukina.
"What? Leave Tsukune? Why would I have to do that?"
"I'm sorry, Moka. But this is part of being an Idol. He'll only distract you.
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Moka. Ayumi even wants you to open for her next concert to take place this October. Please Moka, leave Tsukune. He will only hold you back. Think about it, Moka. You'll never have this opportunity again," Miss Morisato explained, doing her best to remain composed and professional.
"I apologize, Miss Morisato, but I can't do that," Moka softly stated, barely audible.
"Why not? This is your big chance, Moka. Your only chance. You're very young, talented and quite beautiful. Don't let your gift of singing go to waste, Moka. Plus, if you sign on, you'll become very famous."
"No. No. No! I won't leave my Tsukune. We promised each other. We promised each other to always be together, no matter what. Always be there for one another. After everything we've endured. After all the pain and suffering we've been through, in the past three years. No! I can't Miss Morisato. I just can't leave him. And I won't," the pink-haired vampiress firmly stated.
"Moka, please…calm down. We need you here at Avex,” the raven-haired music producer explained, trying her best to maintain her professional composure. Moka’s amber eyes now burned red with anger.
"No, no, no! Never! I won't leave my Tsukune!,” Moka yelled as she balled her right hand into a fist and slammed it into the desk in front of her, shattering it into kindling.
Miss Morisato quickly sat up and backed away from her desk as it was demolished in less than a second, shielding her face from the exploded wooden debris that was now scattered all over her office. Anything that was sitting on her desk, was now strewn across the carpeted floor.
Her former desk now resembled as though it were made from toothpicks.
"What...how...what....are....you?”, she said in disbelief, as she witnessed Moka's eyes burn red with fury.
"You don't need to know who I am, nor do you want to see me when I'm any angrier, Miss Morisato. I'm very sorry about your desk. You can send the bill to our address. And go find another girl to be your new ' Idol '. I won't partake of it. Thank you for your generosity up until now, but once again, I’m very sorry," Moka told the frightened music producer, as she opened the office door, stepped through it and closed it behind herself.
.
As Moka exited the office of the music producer, Tsukune could sense she was quite distressed. Falling to her knees, the vampiress covered her face with her trembling hands and began to cry heavily. His heart ached, sensing her lament.
He rose out of his chair and quickly walked towards Moka, knelt down to her level and embraced her firmly.
Words were unnecessary to understand why she was so upset, thanks the effect of the unique bond between themselves. The very same bond which has increased in strength since becoming blood-mates.
And seeing her this pained, only caused him to get angry immediately.
Sensing his growing animosity, Moka hugged him in return even tighter, silently asking him to relax, before he did anything he might regret afterwards. Even though the two sides of Moka's personalities have merged, she had easy access to the full strength as a powerful "S" class Vampire.
"I'm really sorry Moka. Even though you sang your heart out, I had no idea that they would go that far, just to have you sign a contract," he whispered to her, as he was feeling somewhat less hostile now, calmed by her loving embrace.
"Oh, Tsukune. She wanted me to leave you, saying * sniff * that you'll only * sniff * hold...me back...she got me so...upset...then I...broke her... * sniff * desk...", Moka told him between sobs, her face buried in his chest.
He firmly held for what seemed like hours. Once she regained her composure, Tsukune finally had an opportunity to speak what was on his mind.
"Moka...it's alright. You did what you had to do, even though destroying her desk is the least I'd ever expect. But I'm glad you didn't knock her into the stratosphere."
Hearing Tsukune's improvised joke, Moka released him from her near-bone-crushing hug and started to laugh vicariously.
Once her laughter subsided, she stood up then lightly embraced him and planted a sweet kiss on his lips.
"Thanks, Tsukune. I'm so glad that you understood why I was so upset. I just can't believe that Miss Morisato would say something as absurd as that; telling me that you would only hold me back. Oh well, it was a definite learning experience anyways. And I thought she was so nice at first. Well, I had a chance to meet Ayumi, even if only for a moment", Moka replied as the pair made their way to the front foyer, hand-in-hand.
.
After returning to the Sheraton Hotel across the street, the couple packed their overnight bags and checked out. Tsukune suggested to Moka for them to spend some quality time together, seeing as she was not ready to head back home quite yet.
"Well if it’s alright with you Tsukune, would it be okay if we went to my apartment in Roppongi Hills for the rest of the day?", Moka suggested as they exited through the sliding glass doors of the hotel.
"Sure thing, Moka. That sounds like a great idea. I guess we could take a break for a while. I'll call mom in a while and let her know that we won't be home until later on," he replied as she flagged down a yellow taxi cab.
"Thank you, Tsukune," she answered as he opened the rear passenger side door of the cab and motioned for her to enter first. Sliding in beside the pink-haired maiden, he closed the door behind himself.
"Roppongi Hills, please," Moka told the driver after he asked the duo what their destination was.
Moka remained silent for the carbide to her apartment in Roppongi Hills, her head resting on Tsukune’s left shoulder, her eyes closed. She recalled the time just a year, when she was kidnapped by her second-oldest sister, Akua Shuzen, head assassin of Fairy Tale. She threatened to kill all of Moka’s friends from Yokai Academy, if she didn’t cooperate with her †˜terms’ and heed her †˜request’ to join the now-fallen, anti-human group that wanted to awaken the demon Alucard with her Rosary.
Thanks to her friends’ efforts, lead by Tsukune, Fairy Tale was defeated once and for all; the demon Alucard was forced back once again back into slumber by her mother, Akasha Bloodriver.
Moka began to cry hysterically, as the painful memories from her horrific experience, flooded her thoughts and emotions. Tsukune held her close, attempting to help her get through the somber memories, which have now returned, brought about by her earlier chat with the music producer from Avex.
Moka couldn’t go through that anguish ever again, of being separated from her very best friend and now blood-mate, Tsukune. She wouldn’t be able to relive that agonizing experience. And she would do anything in her power to avoid any event like that for as long as she was with Tsukune and doing her best to live a peaceful, stress free life.
.
“Moka, it’s okay. I’ll always be here for you, no matter what we go through. Good times and bad. You’re the most important person in my life and now that we’re together, you’ll never have to be alone, ever again. Ever since I fell in love with you Moka, I have always been by your side. I will always love you, my beautiful Moka. Never doubt that, okay?”
“T-thank you, Tsukune. T-thank you for a-always being here for me. Thank you for loving me and accepting me for who I am. I l-love you so very much. And having you in my life, helps take the loneliness away that surrounded me for as long as I could remember. Thank you for saving me from the loneliness, my sweet Tsukune.”
“There’s no need to thank me, Moka. I’m with you for the same reason that you’re with me. Because we love each other.”
.
Moka smiled weakly and returned his hug, feeling somewhat better. Even though her two halves have permanently fused, she was still prone to emotional breakdowns, or outbursts from time to time. But she was getting much better at controlling her emotions, which in and of itself has been no easy task. Tsukune helped her in these times of emotional turmoil, and would continue to be by her side forever.
Once the pair reached her apartment building, Tsukune reached for his wallet and paid the fare to the cab driver. He then opened his door, stepped out then offered his free hand to Moka, which she happily accepted.
“Thank you, Tsukune,” she replied with and a wink.
“You’re welcome, Moka,” he replied with a warm smile of his own.
Once they arrived inside the lobby, Moka opened her purse, and presented her resident ID card to the front desk. The clerk in turn gave her the key-card to the apartment on the top floor. "Okay, Tsukune. This way," she informed him once he found his bearings inside the massive marble foyer.
Moka then walked up to a row of elevators and pressed the 'up' button, her fiancé' following closely behind her.
As soon as the express elevator arrived, the metallic mechanical door slid open, the couple then stepped inside. Moka waved her key-card in front of the sensor on the control panel, indicating her floor number.
The door then slid closed, and the elevator quickly ascended to the predetermined destination. Tsukune felt somewhat disoriented once again, forgetting how quick it was, as the elevator car rapidly accelerated. He had to grab the brass handrail behind himself, so he wouldn't tumble. Moka saw his bewildered dismay, and helped him to gain his balance.
"Thanks again, Moka," he sheepishly replied.
"No problem, Tsukune. Sorry, I should've remembered beforehand" she softly replied to him. He just hugged her tightly as gratitude.
The elevator started to gradually slow down a few minutes later, indicating they were nearly at their stop: the penthouse floor.
* ding ding *
As the door swooshed open, the couple stepped out and made a right turn down the hallway towards her apartment. After walking for what seemed like eternity, they stopped in front of a large wooded door, with an electronic locking mechanism on top of where the door handle should be. The amber-eyed vampiress swiped her key-card down through the slot on front, unlocking it. A small green light told her the door was now open. Moka walked inside the front entranceway and removed her shoes. Tsukune followed behind her, mimicking her actions.
.
Moka then walked down the short hallway adjacent to the living room, Tsukune quick on her heels, as she headed towards her bedroom. She stopped in front of the door and faced Tsukune. She embraced him firmly and leaned up, capturing his lips with her own, as she began to kiss him tenderly. He then picked her up around her slender waist, lips still locked, then pushed her up against her bedroom door. She then dropped her purse and shopping bag to the carpeted floor below.
With her free hand, she turned the door handle, opening it behind her. Taking her silent suggestion, he carried her over to the queen-sized bed with the crimson velvet blanket, and matching silk sheets.
Gently laying her down, she hastily pulled him on top of herself.
Holding her face close, he started to French kiss his beautiful pink-haired fiancé.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to loudly moan inside his mouth, as their tongues wrestled each other madly. This in turn aroused him instantaneously. Breaking their kiss momentarily, seeing as they both have forgotten how to breathe properly as their love and adoration towards one another consumed themselves.
Moka and Tsukune continue to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another.
[font=Verdana]Rosario + Vampire: An Idol and A Vampire - Part 3 - ( Chapter 18 )
.
.
This is chapter 18 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for intense Lemon scene.
If you can't handle it, please don't read.
I will not change my Lemons whatsoever.
Thanks for understanding.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Vampire Tsukune makes an appearance!
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
.
.............................................................................
A/N:
This is chapter 3 of the "Idol" arc.
It will continue for one moe chapter after this!!
My original character, Yukina Morisato ( the Avex music producer ) is borrowed in name only from my Ah! My Goddess Fan-Fic, and is the sole property of myself and can NOT be used in any way, shape or form.
.............................................................................
.
Monday evening, July 15th.
.
Falling asleep in each others arms, the couple wondered just what the future may hold, especially if Moka becomes an overnight singing sensation.
A few hours later, it's now around six PM.
Tsukune is startled by the sound of his cellphone, waking him from his peaceful slumber. As he rose out of the bed, he spots it laying on the carpeted floor below.
He sees the name on the caller ID screen.
[ Yukina Morisato, Avex ]
Flipping it open, he then answered the call.
"Hello?"
"Hello Mr. Aono, this is Yukina Morisato, from Avex."
"Oh, good evening, Miss Morisato. How can I help you?"
"I'd like to let you know that your wife Moka, has made it into tomorrow's final rounds. Congratulations."
"Really? That's great, Miss Morisato!"
"Yes. Is Moka available? I'd like to tell her personally, if it's alright."
Looking at her sleeping form to his left, Tsukune decides not to disturb her catnap.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Miss Morisato. She's sound asleep. I guess all the excitement was too much for her."
"Ah, I see. Well then, please be sure to let her know that tomorrow's final round will begin at one PM. Please have her sign in before twelve noon, so she can report to make-up and wardrobe. I'll see the both of you tomorrow then."
"Yes, of course. I'll tell her as soon as she wakes up, Miss Morisato. We'll see you tomorrow before Noon."
"Thank you, Mr. Aono. See you then."
"It's no problem, really. I know she'll be very surprised when she hears the news. Thank you, too. See you then."
Closing his cellphone shut, Tsukune sets it on the dresser next to their bed in the hotel suite.
'Oh my God. She made it. She actually made it. This is really big. I knew she would.'
Not wanting to bother her, he lays on the bed, scoots next to her and hugged her tightly from behind with his right arm.
'Moka. I'm so proud of you. And I love you so very much.'
.
.
Picking up on his subconscious thoughts, the pink-haired vampiress held his arm tightly and hummed softly. A small smile parted his lips.
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune? What time is it?", the young woman asked, attempting to shake the fogginess of sleep from out of her head.
"It's a little past six PM, Moka. Sorry if my phone woke you up," he replied.
" * yawn! * It's okay, love. I feel much better now," she admitted as she turned to lay flat on her back. Tsukune's arm was now draped over her flat abdomen.
"Oh, that's good, Moka. Actually the phone-call was for you."
"For me? Who was it, Tsukune?" she asked as she quickly sat up and faced him.
"It was Miss Morisato, from Avex."
"And...?", Moka questioned him, now sitting on his stomach.
"Congratulations, Moka. You made it to tomorrow's finals."
"Really, Tsukune?", she asked, her voice full of wonder.
"It's true, Moka. She told me for you to report in tomorrow before Noon," he replied as he attempted to sit upright.
"Oh my God. I think I'm going to faint now," Moka happily replied, as she slowly slumped forward onto Tsukune's chest. Wrapping his arms around her slender waist, he hugged her tightly.
"I knew you could do it, Moka. I'm really happy for you."
A few stray tears ran down her pink cheeks and onto his shoulders.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I couldn't have done it without your support."
"You're welcome, Moka. I told you before, wherever you go, I'll always be by your side. That's where my place is. Even if you become famous, I'll never abandon you, Moka. I love you too much to ever leave your side. You're everything to me..."
"Oh, Tsukune!", she said as she was moved to heavy tears by hearing her Tsukune's heart-felt declaration. She fell deeper in love with him, if that was even possible. She knew that they were indeed meant to be together.
No matter what, as long as she was happy, he would be happy too.
.
.
Embracing her tighter, Tsukune tried to hold back his tears of joy as well.
After everything they went through during the Fairy Tale incident, he decided then and there, that he would do whatever he could to get her back.
It's a miracle that everyone survived. Especially himself.
Now here they were, less than a year later, engaged to be married.
Well, in the human world, anyway.
Since he and Moka were now Blood-Mates, they were in all sense of the term, already husband and wife, according to ancient Vampire customs.
Moka told him recently even if they hadn't met by accident on the first day of high school over three years ago, that they still would've become the very best of friends.
When asked, she told him the reason why: her Rosary.
Nobody else besides her Father could remove it, not even her jealous, clingy younger sister, Kokoa who wanted her "big sister" back.
But this simple, unassuming teenager was able to.
Before her mother Akasha passed away, Moka asked her why Tsukune was able to remove the Rosary she used to wear, that hung off her collar and dangled across her chest.
And the answer was so simple, it shocked the pink-haired vampiress.
"It's because he loves you."
Moka knew without any doubt, that they were indeed destined to be together. Even though it took the couple what seemed like forever to confess their honest feelings to each other, here they were now, living with each other as happy as could be.
.
.
Of course their mood was interrupted by Tsukune's stomach grumbling.
After all, it had been several hours since they had a light lunch at Avex.
Moka giggled at her Tsukune's embarrassment.
"Sorry, Moka. I guess I'm hungry again," he replied as he released her, seeing now that her temporary crying spell was over and now was laughing vicariously.
"Hahahaaaahhaaa...It's okay, love. I guess we should get dressed and get something to eat," she suggested as she sat up then hopped off the bed.
"Sure thing, Moka. Let's go out and have a nice dinner. My treat."
"Really, Tsukune?
"Of course. Anything for my princess."
"Awww...Tsukune. You're so sweet. That sounds like a wonderful idea," Moka replied as her cheeks were now tinted pink, hearing her love's compliment.
'I'm so lucky to have you in my life, Tsukune. I truly do love you with all my heart.'
Once the couple found their overnight bags, they each chose a suitable set of clothes for an evening out on the town.
Downtown Tokyo, actually.
Tsukune was wearing a simple pair of black cargo pants and a medium-blue polo shirt. Moka was dressed to the nines as usual. Black mini skirt, silver short-sleeved blouse and black pumps. Her make-up was tasteful. Metallic silver eyeshadow and pink lipstick, with a splash of vanilla perfume.
Tsukune nearly had another nosebleed when she exited the restroom.
"M-moka...wow. You look so beautiful," he told her once he came to his senses and was able to form a comprehensible response.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look rather handsome yourself," she adorably replied.
"T-thanks, Moka. Uh...so..we..should get going now, before I pass out."
"Awww...you're welcome, love. Yes, let's," she happily agreed.
After locking the door behind themselves, the pair walked a short distance to the elevator and rode it down to the lobby.
.
.
As usual, all eyes were on Moka. No surprise there. She was very attractive after all, and Tsukune knew it. Holding her hand firmly, he quickly led the way through the lobby, exiting via the sliding glass doors and onto the main avenue.
"So, Moka...where would you like to have dinner at? I'm sure that you know the area quite well, since we're not too far from Akihabara or Roppongi."
Thinking it over for only a few seconds, her face lit up once she finally decided. "This way, Tsukune. Platinum Street has a really cute restaurant, which I'm sure that you'll like," she told him as she dragged him down the street, hand-in-hand. "Sounds like a plan, Moka," he gladly replied seeing just how excited she was.
A few minutes later, they arrived at their destination: Olives Italian Restaurant. "Wow, Moka. This is really nice," he said after he opened the wooden front door upon entering inside. Moka held his right hand firmly. "Yes it is, Tsukune. I'm getting kinda hungry myself," she replied as she smiled brightly.
'God, she is so gorgeous. I'm so happy to have her in my life.'
The restaurant was dimly lit, giving it a romantic atmosphere. Oil paintings of Italy hung on the wooden walls. Strings of tiny yellow lights adorned the vines winding around the corners of the dining rooms.
Moments later, the hostess asked the couple to follow her as she led them towards the rear of the eating establishment. Placing the menus on the table, she then politely informed them that their waitress would be along shortly to take their order. The cozy booth was located behind a partition, giving the couple a sense of privacy.
Moka slid onto the red leather seat followed behind by Tsukune.
Picking up their menus, the pair browsed through them, trying to decide what to have for dinner seeing it was now past seven PM.
"So, Moka. What do you recommend?"
"Everything, actually."
"I see. Hm-mmm. I really can't decide, Moka."
Placing her menu on the table, she rested her hand on Tsukune's lap.
"Well Tsukune, why don't we get a combination dinner then? It has a little of everything. Lasagna, shrimp, chicken and steak."
Setting his menu down as well, he took her hand in his own and squeezed it gently.
.
.
"That sounds like a great idea, Moka. I hope the waitress gets here soon. The wonderful scents are making me even hungrier."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Good evening...may I take your order, please?", announced the waitress upon approaching their booth, breaking the couple's trance.
As they placed their dinner order, the duo also ordered two tall glasses of chilled tomato juice. Tsukune needed it more than Moka, since she was sitting so close to him; her alluring scent was driving him absolutely batty, in every sense of the word.
Sensing his growing blood-lust, Moka turned to her left and embraced him tightly. She could actually feel his heart hammering heavily against his chest.
Leaning close to his ear, she then whispered softly, "Tsukune, my love. I know what you need right now, but we can't here. However, when we return to our hotel room, I would like for us to take our relationship to the next level."
Releasing him momentarily, her face was now bright pink.
"The next level, Moka?", he asked, unsure of what she meant by that rather cryptic statement.
'We've made love on a regular basis, since the very first day that we became a couple. What more could she want?'
Leaning up to his ear once again, she then explained what she was hinting at to him, in the simplest of terms, so that he wouldn't jump to the wrong conclusion.
"I'd like for us to perform the blood-bonding ceremony. I know that we're supposed to wait until after we're 'officially' married, but I really want us to become much closer than we already are, my love. You're my very best friend, my one true love and my Blood-Mate. Please, Tsukune," she whispered as her breath hitched, realizing what she just openly admitted to him.
'Is Moka saying that she wants to...now?...no way!'
.
.
"Moka...is this what you really want? Right now? What about..."
Releasing him from her hug, she quickly closed her velvety-soft lips on his own, parted his mouth with her tongue and French-kissed him feverishly.
Any and all doubts he had about her wanting to take their relationship to the "next level", were pushed from his mind. Becoming instantly aroused, his blood pumped furiously throughout his veins. His pulse-rate increased as Moka's kisses became more intense and passionate by the growing second.
" * Ahem! * ", announced the perturbed waitress, as she was carrying their dinner on a wooden tray, as well as their drinks and additional serving plates and flatware.
Ceasing their impromptu make-out session, the couple's faces burned bright red from extreme embarrassment. They both apologized profusely for their public display of affection. Setting their dinner on the table, the waitress left the pair as quickly as possible.
"Looks like we're going to have to leave a bigger tip than usual," Moka joked, which resulted in Tsukune spitting out a mouthful of tomato juice over the table and onto the seat opposite from themselves.
Once Tsukune cleaned up his unintentional mess, he chuckled at Moka's witty response to the awkward predicament just a minute ago.
"This is pretty good, Moka. And I'm just very happy for you now. I mean, there's a very good chance for you to become an overnight celebrity," he said in-between bites of his supper.
"Really, Tsukune?", she replied as she nearly choked on her dinner.
"Of course, Moka. Since you're a finalist, then you may very well be performing in concerts before you know it," he answered.
"Oh, my. I never thought of that, Tsukune...oh my...um...wow..."
Sensing her apprehension to hearing this sudden revelation, Tsukune held her hands and wanted to calm her anxiety.
"Listen, Moka. You don't have to do this if you don't want to. Nobody is forcing you to do anything. But if you decide to move forward with this, then I'll support your decision completely. Tomorrow will be just like earlier today. Pick out a nice song, and sing it to the best of your natural ability. I know that you can do it, Moka. I have complete faith in you," he said as she kissed her cheek.
"Oh, Tsukune. Thank you. I really needed to hear that. I feel much better now," Moka answered as she kissed his cheek in turn.
Once the couple finished eating their dinner, Tsukune called the waitress for the check, opened his wallet and paid the bill.
As promised, Moka left their server a more-than-generous tip.
.
.
Twenty minutes later, the pair finally returned to their hotel suite.
Moka asked for Tsukune to climb into bed first as she had a little 'surprise' for him. Of course he did so as requested without any further questions or petition. Only dressed in his blue boxer shorts, he sat up in bed with the pillows propped up against the headboard and covered himself with the white comforter.
'I wonder what Moka meant by saying that she has a surprise for me? Ah...I'm getting so excited, that I can hardly sit still!'
A few minutes later Moka exited the restroom and walked slowly down the short hallway that was adjacent to the left side of the bed.
Tsukune nearly passed out when he saw her.
Moka was wearing a white see-through baby doll and a pair of white, silk panties and nothing else.
"Well, Tsukune...what do you think? See anything here that you like?", she asked as she faced him; her hands on hips, still standing off to the left side of the bed. Shaking his head yes, she slowly climbed onto the mattress and slid under the fluffy white comforter.
"Moka...oh my God."
"Thank you, Tsukune. Kiss me, my love."
Leaning over to her side, he climbed on top of her and embraced her firmly. Quickly closing the short space between themselves, he kissed her with more love and adoration. Being caught off guard by his sudden burst of affection, caused the pink-haired vampiress to moan lustfully and her toes to curl. Tsukune became aroused instantly.
Holding his hands in her own, Moka covertly slid the Stirling silver sealing ring off his right ring finger and placed it under his pillow. The entire room was engulfed in a golden light as Tsukune transformed into his vampire self. His ebony hair washed into bright silver, his chocolate-brown eyes now blood red, with black, reptile-like slits. His muscles became more defined, and his blood-lust grew exponentially. A deep growl resonated in the back of his throat.
Breaking their embrace momentarily, Inner Tsukune looked at Moka.
"Moka...is this what you want? To form our blood-bond?"
"Yes, love. I need this...to become closer to you. I want to have your child."
.
.
Moved by her sincere words, the young male vampire could not control the flood of emotions that instantaneously overcame him. He removed Moka's baby-doll without haste and tossed it to the floor below. Moka got the hint and got up momentarily so she could remove his boxer shorts then her cotton panties.
The couple were now completely nude.
Sitting next to Moka in the bed, still under the soft comforter, Tsukune wasn't quite sure how this would work out, since they would have to drink each others blood simultaneously while they made passionate love until they both climaxed. Which could go on for who knows how long.
That would not only bring them much closer than they already were, but also allow Moka to eventually bare his child.
"Um...Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"How is this gonna work? I mean I want to, but I'm not too sure how to go about it."
"Well, I suppose we're just going to have to figure this out for ourselves, Tsukune. The old book that I read to you doesn't go into any specific details. It just said that we have to consume each others blood while we make love. And I very well can't ask my Father for advice. That would be way too embarrassing."
"I see. Well, you do have a point, Moka. We'll just have to try several times until we get it right. After all, practice makes perfect," Tsukune said as he returned to Moka's side and sat on her hips.
Moka giggled lightly and smiled as the words she's been wanting to hear for weeks now, finally reached her throbbing heart.
'Tsukune...thank you my love...hearing that makes me very happy.'
Now lying down on the soft mattress, Moka hugged Tsukune closer and started to kiss him tenderly on his ears and neck. Her satiny-soft lips sent goosebumps down his arms and chest. He then returned the kisses to her on the very same places of her tender white flesh.
"Ahh...Tsukune...I love you so much....mm-hmm..."
"Moka...you're so beautiful...and loving. You'll make a great mother someday..."
"Aw, thank you handsome. And I know in my heart, that you'll be a wonderful, loving father...too..."
He then sat partially up and began to gently massage her ample breasts slowly, then started to suckle on her nipples, taking turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...love..."
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl yet again. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the amber-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer.
She suddenly arched her back, climaxing as the stimulation on her sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned vocally with delight.
.
.
Now panting heavily, the couple knew now wasn't a time to be shy nor hesitant. They've come this far and were on the cusp of becoming much closer to each other. Moka's heart was thumping loudly against her chest and Tsukune was sweating lightly. His natural musky scent was causing the vampiress to become even-further aroused.
"Tsukune...um...I'm ready..if you are..." she shyly stated.
"Uh, of course Moka. I'm ready...too," he replied as he sat up, then laid on top of her trembling frame.
"Moka...are you okay? You're shaking a little bit."
"I'm fine, Tsukune. Just a...little nervous, that's all."
Leaning closer to his one and only true love, he slowly kissed Moka on her soft pouty lips, alleviating her anxiety and throbbing heart-rate.
The couple continued their embrace until both had forgotten how to properly breath. Breaking their closeness temporarily, Moka slowly spread her sexy, well-toned legs, silently inviting her vampire lover to become one with her.
This was it. The blood-bond ceremony.
Tsukune gulped, wondering just how close their new bond would actually bring them.
"Tsukune...I want..to feel you...inside of me."
"Moka..."
.
.
As he entered her warmth, Tsukune opened his mouth, exposing his fangs as did she. Piercing the base of each others necks in unison, both vampires gasped as the blood-bonding began to take effect.
Closing her eyes, Moka's mind could see every moment they spent together since they met on that fateful day, just a little over three years ago. Every happy time. As well as sad, played through her mind as the wave of memories caused her heart to overflow and swell with emotions. His emotions.
The only person who truly accepted her for who she was and never saw her for anything other than a normal, teenaged girl. Tsukune Aono.
'My Tsukune...'
As Tsukune closed his eyes, he experienced everything she did, memories that seemed as though they were happening at this very special moment. He smiled inwardly remembering how they met. How he felt the first time she drank his blood. How she would get so shy asking for it. How incredibly cute and amazingly sexy she was.
And how she was his very first friend.
'My Moka...'
The couple continued to make sweet passionate love for nearly an hour. The memories they shared brought them closer together than either one had ever expected, nor thought to be possible. As their tender love making progressed, their bodies were burning from the pleasurable sensations that were building up inside their very cores.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck, as she lapped his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for him, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ahhhh....Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahhhhh...ahhhhh....Moka....'
'It's okay, love....ahhhh....ahhhnn...'
Releasing her fangs quickly, she shuddered in the aftershocks of her strongest climax yet; her voice loudly reverberating off the hotel suite's walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his fangs, rapidly cleaning her neck, sealing the puncture marks. A moment later, he released his seed inside her, his entire body trembling as he climaxed forcefully.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on the bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely, basking in the warm afterglow of a truly spectacular ritual.
Thankfully, their hotel room was completely soundproof.
.
.
Roughly ten minutes later, Tsukune pried himself from Moka, who still had her eyes closed and retrieved his Stirling silver sealing ring, then placed it back on his right ring finger. Once his transformation into his 'human' self was completed, he got up from his pillow and looked at his fiance'.
She was wearing the biggest smile he'd ever seen.
"Moka..."
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune?"
"I'm here, Moka."
Opening her eyes, she looked at him with complete adoration and utter devotion. Grabbing him quickly, she planted a chaste, passion filled kiss on his lips.
Begging for life-giving oxygen a minute later, Moka reluctantly released him and decided to speak.
"Tsukune...that was...absolutely wonderful. I could see everything we've ever experienced since the first time we met. I had no idea that the blood-bonding ceremony would be that intense."
"Yeah, Moka. That was....really something else. And I'm sorry."
"Sorry for what, my love?"
"For not rescuing you from Fairy Tale sooner. It's my fault, Moka. I wasn't strong enough to protect you back then. But I became stronger, for you. I promise I'll never leave your side ever again. I'm so, so sorry, Moka," he said as a few tears ran down his cheeks.
He knew exactly how upset and sad she felt, being separated from her very first friend and one true love, unsure of whether or not she would ever see him again.
And it shattered his heart in two.
"Oh, Tsukune, It's fine my love. I know how much training you went through to control your powers and all the pain you endured to become stronger. I knew in my heart...that you'd come to my rescue. I just...knew that you would...but... * sniff * ...I missed... * sniff * ...being near you...so...so...much....", Moka said as she hugged him tighter, crying her heart out.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and console each other for quite some time. They eventually cried themselves to sleep, still embracing each other for the remainder of the night. The couple had been through the most emotionally draining experience in their entire lives and it brought them closer together than either had hoped nor expected to.
.
.
Tuesday morning, July 16th.
At roughly seven AM, Moka woke up to the sound of her stomach grumbling for food. She turned to her left and gave Tsukune a kiss on his forehead.
"Mm-hmm...Moka?", he asked, sensing her presence close by.
"Good morning, Tsukune," she replied as she sat up, still in the nude.
"Mmm... 'morning, Moka. What time is it?", he asked as he yawned loudly, exposing his canines.
"About seven in the morning," she happily replied as she climbed on top of his still-half asleep frame, straddling his thighs, and pressing her large bosom against his bare chest.
"I see. And why are you up so early? We don't have to be at Avex until Noon," he said as he warmly hugged her.
"Well, I'm kinda hungry. Last night's...activities...wore me out....and now...I'm ready to start the day. You'll join me for a bath, right Tsukune?", she inquired as she sat up, giving her lover a view of her spectacular breasts. Tsukune just shook his head yes and followed her to the bathroom, after she retrieved her special blend of bath salts from her pink and white suitcase.
After tossing in a handful of the herbs from her glass jar, Moka filled the bathtub with warm water. She then turned to Tsukune and held him close against her naked body, pressing her generous bosom against his chest again.
"Moka...like I said last night, I'll always be by your side, no matter what."
"Thank you, Tsukune. And I'll always be by your side as well. Forever."
Moved by her sincere words, Tsukune pulled back and gazed into her lovely honey-amber eyes then slowly closed the short space between themselves, kissing her feverishly on her satiny-plump lips. Moka moaned with delight as the feelings she held for him overwhelmed her senses.
Getting lightheaded a few minutes later, the pair reluctantly ceased their embrace, just in time before the bathwater overflowed the large, white porcelain tub.
Tsukune entered the herb-scented water first and sat against the back of the tub while the pink-haired vampiress sat in front of him. He then lovingly wrapped his strong arms around her waist, pulling her even closer.
Leaning her back against his broad, scarred chest, she let out a sigh of absolute contentment, as she reflected upon the special blood-bonding ceremony they performed, just last night that has in every sense of the word, cemented the special bond they held since the very day they first met.
Moka blushed hard realizing that she may very well indeed be pregnant with Tsukune's child soon. Or at least she hoped to be.
"Tsukune, would it be alright, if...I...um...washed your back? It's my duty as your wife, after-all." she hesitantly asked, her blush only deepening.
"I have a better idea. Why don't we wash each other?" he suggested with a wink and a blush.
"Oh, Tsukune. That sounds nice, love."
Retrieving the bar of soap from the holder on the side of the tub, Moka dunked it in the herb-scented water and rubbed it together causing it to become sudsy. She then handed the soap to Tsukune who rubbed it gently across Moka's back.
"Ahh...Tsukune...not so gentle. It tickles."
Tsukune chuckled lightly, continuing with his subtle teasing.
"Tsukune," she giggled in protest, trying desperately to prevent the uncontrollable laughter escaping her lips at the ticklish sensations running down her spine.
Tsukune then surprised her by pressing his lips gently to the right side of her neck, causing her to gasp. He continued to tenderly kiss her neck as he washed her, making sure to rinse all the soap off once he was done.
Moka shuddered, her senses still reeling when he finally pulled back. He gave her a shy smile as he turned around, offering his back to her. Biting her lip, the vampiress timidly began to return the favor, smiling in delight when he gave a soft moan of pleasure. Her touch was almost like electricity to his sensitive skin. Once she was done, a contented sigh escaped both of them as they resumed their former position.
"H-hey, Moka?" Tsukune finally asked, hesitantly.
The pink-haired vampiress gave a soft hum of acknowledgement.
Tsukune bit his lip lightly.
"W-would you mind if I washed your hair for you?"
Moka blinked in confusion for a moment.
"Umm, I-I wouldn't mind," she finally answered, a pink blush rapidly filling her pale cheeks.
Tsukune smiled softly.
.
.
Once they were both clean and had washed one another's hair, the pair gently dried each other off with the white, fluffy towels in their hotel bathroom.
After their bath, the pair got themselves dressed and rode the elevator down to the first floor and made their way to where the all-you-can-eat continental breakfast was being served.
While eating breakfast in one of the hotel's several restaurants, Tsukune could not take his eyes off Moka, who was wearing a pair of rather form-fitting denim jeans and a lavender v-neck cotton tee-shirt. Tsukune was dressed similarly except his jeans were baggy and his tee-shirt was burgundy.
She appeared to be even more beautiful to him than ever before. Naturally, whenever she caught him glancing at her out of the corner of her eye, she would blush adoringly. The blood-bonding ceremony brought the couple much closer together, both physically and emotionally.
As the pair finished eating their early morning meal, Moka was itching to do something, seeing they still had some time to spare before they needed to be at Avex for round two of the talent search.
"Moka, why don't we go for a walk? The weather seems to be pretty nice, since it's still early morning," Tsukune suggested as they left the restaurant and wandered around the large marble and granite foyer of the Sheraton Hotel.
"That sounds like a wonderful idea, Tsukune, " she happily agreed.
Holding her hand firmly, he quickly lead Moka through through the main lobby, exiting via the sliding glass doors and onto the main avenue.
Once they stepped outside, it was indeed a very pleasant day outside; too nice to be cooped up in a hotel room for the next couple of hours.
Walking down the street hand-in-hand, Moka led Tsukune back towards Platinum Avenue, seeing as she was in the sudden mood to go shopping. Exactly what for, she didn't say.
.
.
The very first shop Moka spotted she ran into without much as a warning, except blurting out; "Tsukune! Look! Look! Look! So cute!!", dragging him behind her like a kite. Once they entered said shop, Tsukune could finally catch his breath. Moka apologized profusely as usual, asking for forgiveness.
Tsukune laughed at her adorable antics and told her not to make such a big deal out of it. How could he be upset? Easy. He wasn't. He knew Moka better than he knew himself, thanks to the special bond between themselves.
She kissed him on his cheek out of love and complete adoration.
"Moka, it's fine. Don't worry about it, okay?"
"Thank you, Tsukune. I do love you more than anything in the world."
"No problem, Moka. And I love you just as much."
While pursuing the racks and racks of clothes, Moka spotted a very cute dress that might come in handy for today's final round of the talent contest to take place early this afternoon. Good thing she was already wearing a pair of heels that would match it perfectly. After making her way to the register, she removed her wallet from her purse and paid the cashier for her purchase. She found Tsukune sitting in a large, black plush chair with his eyes closed, in the front of the shop.
"I'm all done now, Tsukune," she informed him, smiling brightly.
"Oh, okay, Moka. So, what did you buy?", he asked, as he eyed the bright pink bag that she held in her left hand.
"That's a secret, love. You'll see it after we arrive at Avex."
"Well, if that's the case, then I'll be looking forward to it then," he replied as he slid his hand into hers.
As the exited the clothing shop, the duo wandered around with no particular destination in mind. The next thing they knew, they were next to Tokyo Tower.
"Hey Moka? Would you like to go to the top and check out the view?"
"All the way? Up there?," she inquired as she looked up, seeing just how enormous the world-famous landmark is, which is a communications and observation tower located in Shiba Park, Minato, Tokyo, Japan. At 333 meters (1,093 ft), it is the second-tallest artificial structure in Japan. The structure is an Eiffel Tower-inspired lattice tower that is painted white and international orange to comply with air safety regulations.
.
.
Built in 1958, the tower's main sources of revenue are tourism and antenna leasing. Over 150 million people have visited the tower since its opening. FootTown, a four-story building located directly under the tower, houses museums, restaurants and shops. Departing from there, guests can visit two observation decks. The two-story Main Observatory is located at 150 meters (490 ft), while the smaller Special Observatory reaches a height of 250 meters (820 ft).
After being coaxed with a 'reward', Moka joined her fiance' as they made their way to the first area they must visit upon reaching the tower; FootTown, a four-story building stationed directly under the tower. Here, visitors can eat, shop and visit several museums and galleries.
Elevators that depart from the first floor of FootTown can be used to reach the first of two observation decks, the two-story Main Observatory. For the price of another ticket, visitors can board another set of elevators from the second floor of the Main Observatory to reach the final observation deck—the Special Observatory.
The first floor includes the Aquarium Gallery, a reception hall, the 400-person-capacity "Tower Restaurant," a Family-Mart convenience store and a souvenir shop. This floor's main attractions, however, are the three elevators that serve as a direct ride to the Main Observatory.
As they passed through the Aquarium, Moka marveled at the beautiful fish swimming happily about in their tanks.
The second floor is primarily a food and shopping area. In addition to the five standalone restaurants, the second floor's food court consists of four restaurants, including a McDonald's and a Pizza-La.
Tokyo Tower has two observation decks—the Main Observatory and the Special Observatory; both offer a 360 degree view of Tokyo and, on clear days, Mount Fuji can be seen to the west-southwest. The two-floor Main Observatory, located at 145 m, provides visitors with a view of Tokyo and houses several attractions. The first floor is home to a small café and Club 333, a small stage that is used to put on live music shows.
After purchasing their tickets, the couple entered one of the elevators. Tsukune and Moka held the handrail as the car rapidly accelerated and rode it up to the first observation deck. As the door slid open they walked over to the south-side of the deck.
"Wow! This is so cool, Tsukune!", Moka bellowed out as she could see most of downtown from her vantage point. "Yeah, Moka. It's a great view." Standing behind her, Tsukune held her from behind and squeezed her firmly around her slender waist.
"Thanks, Tsukune. For everything."
"You're welcome, Moka. Always."
Turning to face him now, she gave him a warm hug followed by a chaste kiss, resulting in him becoming somewhat aroused immediately.
Breaking their embrace a few minutes later, the couple stand there, arm-in-arm, content just admiring the scenery of Tokyo and the surrounding wards. "Look, Moka. Mount Fuji," he points out, in the southwestern area. "It's really pretty from here," she simply comments, still wrapped in his arms. "Not as pretty as you, Moka," he whispered in her ear, resulting in her giggling adorably.
.
.
After the couple spent the past two hours enjoying the view from the world-famous Tokyo Tower, plus visiting the Wax Museum and Arcade, they decided to take a taxi and head towards the Avex Building, noting the time was nearly half-past eleven AM.
Arriving ten minutes later, Moka opened the door and exited first, as Tsukune took out his wallet and paid the driver their fare. After closing the door of the taxi, the driver left for parts unknown.
As they entered the foyer of the music conglomerate, the couple made their way down the long marble hallway. Approaching the front desk, Moka signed in once again on a sheet of paper with her signature.
The receptionist then asked them to have a seat on the black leather
couch near her desk, while she made a quick phone call.
As the pair sat on the long couch, the pink-haired maiden leaned her head on Tsukune's shoulder and sighed happily.
Sensing Moka's nervousness, Tsukune placed his arm around her left shoulder and pulled her closer.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I really appreciate this again."
"You're welcome, Moka. I wouldn't have it any other way."
A few minutes later, Yukina Morisato made her way to meet the young couple. She was dressed in a black pants suit with white pinstripes. Her dark hair was pulled back into a bun and held in place with a large clip.
Moka stood up and greeted the music producer with a hearty handshake. "Hello, Moka. I'm so glad that you could make it to today's final round."
"Hello, Miss Morisato. It's my pleasure and thank you for choosing me to be one of the finalists."
Tsukune then sat up and held Moka's right hand tightly.
"Hello, Miss Morisato, thanks again for your generosity and giving Moka this opportunity."
"Hello, Mr. Aono. It's our pleasure. Like I mentioned before, she has a real gift for singing and her stage presence really stands out. Now, if you'll follow me, we'll have you report to make-up and wardrobe once again, then have a few photos taken before the contest begins at one PM."
Following the female music producer, the pair walked down a long hallway for several minutes, passing various offices and the auditorium, which would be the venue for the second round of the talent contest to take place in a little over an hour from now.
.
.
As they approached the make-up / wardrobe department, Miss Morisato asked for Tsukune to have a seat on the plush chair across from the steel doorway. Moka gave her purse to Tsukune to hold for the time being.
"Its fine, Tsukune. I'll be out soon, love," Moka reassured him as she gave him a firm hug and a tender kiss on his lips. Releasing her slowly, he sat down, then leaned his head back and closed his eyes.
He knew Moka would be alright; after-all, her powers have been unsealed since the day after her birthday, nearly two months now.
"Moka, please feel free to pick out something nice for today's final round, as well as matching shoes," Miss Morisato told her as she closed the door behind herself.
"Um, Miss Morisato...I-if it's okay, I already have a dress I'd like to wear today," Moka replied as she twiddled her fingers together, just like she did while still in high school.
"Oh. Uh, sure thing, Moka. You can get dressed in any one of the vacant changing rooms over there, just like yesterday," Yukina said as she pointed across the large room that doubled as wardrobe and make-up.
As she entered the dressing room, she locked the door behind herself.
As she folded her tee-shirt and denim blue jeans neatly on the seat of the changing room, she took off her heels and placed them on the seat momentarily. Moka then removed the new dress she just bought, out of the pink bag and held it across her chest, hugging it lightly.
'This dress will definitely cause Tsukune to either pass out or have a nose-bleed. Or both,' Moka mused to herself as she slipped it over her head and pulled it down over her voluptuous, sexy frame. Luckily, her dress had a built-in bra.
It hugged the vampiress in all the proper places.
It was metallic silver with a scoop neck. The hem came down to about four inches above her knees, showing off her creamy, alabaster thighs. She then put her silver heels back on then gave herself a once-over in the mirror on the rear of the door.
"Oh my. This dress is really sexy. I know Tsukune will absolutely love it."
Retrieving her clothes and purse, she opened the door to the dressing room. Everybody immediately saw what Moka was wearing.
"Um...Miss Morisato? What do you think?", she asked the music producer, who was on her cellphone and had her back facing Moka.
Turning around quickly, Yukina nearly dropped her phone when she saw the dress Moka had brought with her and was now wearing.
"Wow, Moka. This dress is really...something else," Yukina answered, unsure of whether or not to blush or be completely jealous of Moka's amazingly well-proportioned physique.
"Oh, thank you, Miss Morisato. Can I place my clothes somewhere for now?", Moka replied and was blushing madly.
"Oh, no problem. Yes, over here should be fine. Now, let's head to make-up, then we'll have our house photographer take a few photos when you're done," she replied pointing to a row of lockers on the right-hand side of the room.
After putting her clothes away for now, Yukina asked the vampiress to have a seat in one of the several chairs lined up in front of a row of tables with illuminated mirrors. Sitting down in one of the white chairs, Moka was quickly covered from behind with a smock as so not to get her new dress ruined.
"Hello again, Miss Moka," Sakura the make-up artist said.
"Hello again, Sakura. Please take good care of me," Moka said as the make-up lady went about and started brushing Moka's long pink hair.
.
.
"Wow, Moka. You look very nice," Yukina told her once Moka was finished. Her make-up accentuated her natural flawless beauty.
Light blue eye shadow, a little light pink blush and metallic fuchsia lipstick.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. Um...you said earlier that you wanted to take some pictures of me? I-is that necessary?', Moka muttered.
"Anytime, Moka. And yes. All finalists will be having their pictures taken. Is that alright with you? it's just a formality, that's all. I promise; it will be tasteful. We have one of the best photographers on staff. He's even photographed Ayumi," Yukina explained, attempting to calm the vampiress down somewhat.
"O-okay, Miss Morisato. Lead the way, please."
"Over here, Moka," Yukina told her, pointing to a simple white set, lit on all sides with lighting rigs.
As Moka wandered around the set, her yokai flared up again, just like it previously did the day before. Turning around, she saw the source of the other yokai, Ginei Morioka. The former president of the newspaper club from the Academy.
"Moka, this is Mr. Morioka, our head photographer", Miss Morisato said as he approached the two ladies. He grinned when he saw what Moka was wearing. He was sporting the usual silver wolf pendant as well as a white dress shirt, navy blue slacks and a white headband, keeping his long locks in place.
"Hello, Gin. Long time, no see."
"Well, well, well. If it isn't Moka Akashiya. The last person I'd ever expect to see here at Avex. So, you're one of the finalists? And you're looking...well."
The werewolf noticed immediately that her Rosary was missing and her eyes were no longer emerald green, instead a beautiful honey-amber shade. He was going to ask her what happened, but quickly remembered where he was and that one of his supervisors was in the same room as themselves.
"Uh, do you two know each other?", Yukina asked, trying desperately to get a word in edgewise between the two yokai.
"It's Moka Aono now, Gin. Tsukune and I are married. And yes, I am one of the finalists. So this is where you ran off to after the uh...incident."
"Uh, huh. I see. So how is Tsukune? Is he treating you well? And yes, I've been employed here since...then."
"He's wonderful, actually. And yes, he treats me very well."
"Okay. I can respect that. If he doesn't, I'd be more than happy to take care of you," he said while winking and flashing a first class grin.
"Gin, do I need to remind you of whom you are speaking to, you perverted dog? Or do you need to learn your place again?", Moka said, her voice becoming deeper and her eyes burning with irritation.
'How dare he hit on me. Doesn't he know that I've suffered enough with Fairy Tale?'
"Sorry, Moka. Of course not. I didn't mean anything by it. So...uh...can I take a few pictures? I have a few more contestants to hit on - I mean to photograph," he said, now sweating bullets after hearing her ominous warning.
"It's fine, Gin. Let's just get this over with quickly," Moka said as she struck a sexy pose, causing the werewolf to suffer a nose-bleed all over his set.
Miss Morisato just stood off to the side, somewhat in shock watching the exchange of 'pleasantries' between the vampiress and the werewolf.
.
.
Once Moka was finished with her photo-shoot, she opened the large, steel door and walked over to Tsukune who was once again, resting peacefully in the plush chair. She leaned down to his level and kissed him passionately on his lips, waking him from his unintentional nap.
His eyes shot open and glanced at Moka.
"Oh my God. Moka, you look fantastic. Beautiful. Astonishing," he said as he covered his nose with both hands, on the verge of a massive nose-bleed.
"Thank you, love," she said as she quickly embraced him, pressing her generous bosom against his chest.
"Anytime Moka. So this is the dress you bought earlier. Wow."
"Yes, Tsukune. Does it suit me?"
"Um, yes. It fits you well. Ah, I mean...um..."
"I understand, love. I was hoping that you wouldn't pass out or have a nose-bleed, like the poor photographer."
As the couple walked back towards the auditorium, Moka explained to him in great detail her reunion with Gin, who was the head photographer of the music conglomerate. Tsukune burst out laughing when she told him how she 'punished' him for hitting on her: suffering from massive blood loss seeing her in the new dress.
Once they opened the doorway, nine other girls were present, the remaining contestants. Moka walked over to a small table and grabbed a wireless microphone. She then removed the CD from her purse and handed it to the one of the stage hands, telling him track three for her performance. He simply nodded yes as he gathered the other CD's from the remainder of the contestants as well.
As the time drew near, Moka just held Tsukune's hand.
"Moka..."
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"Do your best. Whatever happens, I'll always be here for you."
"Thank you, love."
As the pair waited off to stage left this time, the emcee made his speech, introducing the judges once again. Then he called the first of the ten performers for today's final round of the contest. The winner would be awarded with a five year contract with Avex, plus numerous sponsorship deals such as print ads and commercials as well. Once each singer finished, they returned their microphones to the small table in the corner and retrieved their CD's.
After the first several contestants sang to the best of their abilities, he then introduced the next one of the final three.
"Moka Aono, number seven," the emcee announced.
"Good luck, Moka. I'll wait for you right here."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll do my very best."
Moka then took a deep breath as she made her way to center stage.
She saw Ayumi Hamasaki seated behind a long table, next to four new judges whom she didn't know.
As she made her way to center stage, Tsukune gave her a double thumbs up and a big smile. She winked in return, acknowledging his silent words of encouragement. Turning her microphone on, she finally spoke.
"Good afternoon. My name is Moka Aono, and my song is "Titanium" by David Guetta featuring Sia." As the music started, she closed her eyes and gathered her thoughts; recalling the lyrics by heart. As the electronica beat began, she shook her hips from side-to-side in rhythm to the music.
...
You shout it out,
But I can't hear a word you say...
I'm talking loud not saying much -
I'm criticized but all your bullets ricochet...
You shoot me down, but I get up -
I'm bulletproof, nothing to lose -
Fire away, fire away...
Ricochet, you take your aim -
Fire away, fire away...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
Cut me down...
But it's you who'll have further to fall
Ghost town and haunted love...
Raise your voice, sticks and stones may break my bones
I'm talking loud not saying much...
I'm bulletproof, nothing to lose -
Fire away, fire away...
Ricochet, you take your aim -
Fire away, fire away...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
I am titanium...
I am titanium...
Stone-hard, machine gun...
Firing at the ones who run...
Stone-hard as bulletproof glass...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
As the song ended, Moka was awarded with a rousing round of applause and a standing ovation. She bowed in thanks, then exited stage left, into Tsukune's open arms. She jumped into his embrace, knocking him to the wooden floor below. Kissing him passionately, she was giggling with absolute delight. The other contestants witnessed their display of unconditional love, absolute devotion and genuine adoration with each other.
Now begging for life-giving oxygen, Moka helped Tsukune off the floor and returned her microphone to the table in the corner. She picked up her CD and returned it to her purse, which Tsukune was still holding for her. The duo then suddenly noticed that the contest was over and Yukina Morisato made her way to center stage, holding a microphone in her hand.
"I'd like to thank all of our finalists for attending out two day talent search. We've heard many wonderful singers and our five judges have had a difficult time choosing the best of the best. It was no easy task, but I'm holding in this envelope, the name of our winner. Like I said, it wasn't easy. And I wish we could have more than one winner, but we were only able to chose one. Each and every one of you young ladies are very talented. Anyway, I'd like to announce our winner...", she said as she tore the envelope open and removed the sheet of paper it held, "...and the winner of the Avex talent search is...."
.
.
A/N:
I'm done! Sorry about the cliffhanger, but I've worked on and off with this chapter for about 5 days. So tired!!
Please NO spoilers in the Comments section. Even though Moka and Tsukune performed the Blood-Bond ceremony, she is NOT pregnant yet, nor will she be for quite some time so please stop asking when. Thanks!! :)
....
Thanks to my Beta reader and my good friend, Shadowwolf08 from fanfiction (dot) net for her help with a certain scene and her Beta with this chapter. You really saved my butt once again :)
Please check out her awesome R + V fan fic "Dreams, Changes and A Vampire" plus her other stories as well :)
Next chapter will be out in about a week, I promise!![/font]
.
.
This is chapter 18 of my Rosario + Vampire fan-fic:
'A Confession and A Vampire', with characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original fan-fic written by Gamera68.
Rated M for intense Lemon scene.
If you can't handle it, please don't read.
I will not change my Lemons whatsoever.
Thanks for understanding.
Moka and Tsukune are both now 19 years old.
Vampire Tsukune makes an appearance!
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga.
But, I'm pretty much borrowing already-established canon from the series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
All characters are OCC.
.
.
.............................................................................
A/N:
This is chapter 3 of the "Idol" arc.
It will continue for one moe chapter after this!!
My original character, Yukina Morisato ( the Avex music producer ) is borrowed in name only from my Ah! My Goddess Fan-Fic, and is the sole property of myself and can NOT be used in any way, shape or form.
.............................................................................
.
Monday evening, July 15th.
.
Falling asleep in each others arms, the couple wondered just what the future may hold, especially if Moka becomes an overnight singing sensation.
A few hours later, it's now around six PM.
Tsukune is startled by the sound of his cellphone, waking him from his peaceful slumber. As he rose out of the bed, he spots it laying on the carpeted floor below.
He sees the name on the caller ID screen.
[ Yukina Morisato, Avex ]
Flipping it open, he then answered the call.
"Hello?"
"Hello Mr. Aono, this is Yukina Morisato, from Avex."
"Oh, good evening, Miss Morisato. How can I help you?"
"I'd like to let you know that your wife Moka, has made it into tomorrow's final rounds. Congratulations."
"Really? That's great, Miss Morisato!"
"Yes. Is Moka available? I'd like to tell her personally, if it's alright."
Looking at her sleeping form to his left, Tsukune decides not to disturb her catnap.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Miss Morisato. She's sound asleep. I guess all the excitement was too much for her."
"Ah, I see. Well then, please be sure to let her know that tomorrow's final round will begin at one PM. Please have her sign in before twelve noon, so she can report to make-up and wardrobe. I'll see the both of you tomorrow then."
"Yes, of course. I'll tell her as soon as she wakes up, Miss Morisato. We'll see you tomorrow before Noon."
"Thank you, Mr. Aono. See you then."
"It's no problem, really. I know she'll be very surprised when she hears the news. Thank you, too. See you then."
Closing his cellphone shut, Tsukune sets it on the dresser next to their bed in the hotel suite.
'Oh my God. She made it. She actually made it. This is really big. I knew she would.'
Not wanting to bother her, he lays on the bed, scoots next to her and hugged her tightly from behind with his right arm.
'Moka. I'm so proud of you. And I love you so very much.'
.
.
Picking up on his subconscious thoughts, the pink-haired vampiress held his arm tightly and hummed softly. A small smile parted his lips.
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune? What time is it?", the young woman asked, attempting to shake the fogginess of sleep from out of her head.
"It's a little past six PM, Moka. Sorry if my phone woke you up," he replied.
" * yawn! * It's okay, love. I feel much better now," she admitted as she turned to lay flat on her back. Tsukune's arm was now draped over her flat abdomen.
"Oh, that's good, Moka. Actually the phone-call was for you."
"For me? Who was it, Tsukune?" she asked as she quickly sat up and faced him.
"It was Miss Morisato, from Avex."
"And...?", Moka questioned him, now sitting on his stomach.
"Congratulations, Moka. You made it to tomorrow's finals."
"Really, Tsukune?", she asked, her voice full of wonder.
"It's true, Moka. She told me for you to report in tomorrow before Noon," he replied as he attempted to sit upright.
"Oh my God. I think I'm going to faint now," Moka happily replied, as she slowly slumped forward onto Tsukune's chest. Wrapping his arms around her slender waist, he hugged her tightly.
"I knew you could do it, Moka. I'm really happy for you."
A few stray tears ran down her pink cheeks and onto his shoulders.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I couldn't have done it without your support."
"You're welcome, Moka. I told you before, wherever you go, I'll always be by your side. That's where my place is. Even if you become famous, I'll never abandon you, Moka. I love you too much to ever leave your side. You're everything to me..."
"Oh, Tsukune!", she said as she was moved to heavy tears by hearing her Tsukune's heart-felt declaration. She fell deeper in love with him, if that was even possible. She knew that they were indeed meant to be together.
No matter what, as long as she was happy, he would be happy too.
.
.
Embracing her tighter, Tsukune tried to hold back his tears of joy as well.
After everything they went through during the Fairy Tale incident, he decided then and there, that he would do whatever he could to get her back.
It's a miracle that everyone survived. Especially himself.
Now here they were, less than a year later, engaged to be married.
Well, in the human world, anyway.
Since he and Moka were now Blood-Mates, they were in all sense of the term, already husband and wife, according to ancient Vampire customs.
Moka told him recently even if they hadn't met by accident on the first day of high school over three years ago, that they still would've become the very best of friends.
When asked, she told him the reason why: her Rosary.
Nobody else besides her Father could remove it, not even her jealous, clingy younger sister, Kokoa who wanted her "big sister" back.
But this simple, unassuming teenager was able to.
Before her mother Akasha passed away, Moka asked her why Tsukune was able to remove the Rosary she used to wear, that hung off her collar and dangled across her chest.
And the answer was so simple, it shocked the pink-haired vampiress.
"It's because he loves you."
Moka knew without any doubt, that they were indeed destined to be together. Even though it took the couple what seemed like forever to confess their honest feelings to each other, here they were now, living with each other as happy as could be.
.
.
Of course their mood was interrupted by Tsukune's stomach grumbling.
After all, it had been several hours since they had a light lunch at Avex.
Moka giggled at her Tsukune's embarrassment.
"Sorry, Moka. I guess I'm hungry again," he replied as he released her, seeing now that her temporary crying spell was over and now was laughing vicariously.
"Hahahaaaahhaaa...It's okay, love. I guess we should get dressed and get something to eat," she suggested as she sat up then hopped off the bed.
"Sure thing, Moka. Let's go out and have a nice dinner. My treat."
"Really, Tsukune?
"Of course. Anything for my princess."
"Awww...Tsukune. You're so sweet. That sounds like a wonderful idea," Moka replied as her cheeks were now tinted pink, hearing her love's compliment.
'I'm so lucky to have you in my life, Tsukune. I truly do love you with all my heart.'
Once the couple found their overnight bags, they each chose a suitable set of clothes for an evening out on the town.
Downtown Tokyo, actually.
Tsukune was wearing a simple pair of black cargo pants and a medium-blue polo shirt. Moka was dressed to the nines as usual. Black mini skirt, silver short-sleeved blouse and black pumps. Her make-up was tasteful. Metallic silver eyeshadow and pink lipstick, with a splash of vanilla perfume.
Tsukune nearly had another nosebleed when she exited the restroom.
"M-moka...wow. You look so beautiful," he told her once he came to his senses and was able to form a comprehensible response.
"Thank you, Tsukune. You look rather handsome yourself," she adorably replied.
"T-thanks, Moka. Uh...so..we..should get going now, before I pass out."
"Awww...you're welcome, love. Yes, let's," she happily agreed.
After locking the door behind themselves, the pair walked a short distance to the elevator and rode it down to the lobby.
.
.
As usual, all eyes were on Moka. No surprise there. She was very attractive after all, and Tsukune knew it. Holding her hand firmly, he quickly led the way through the lobby, exiting via the sliding glass doors and onto the main avenue.
"So, Moka...where would you like to have dinner at? I'm sure that you know the area quite well, since we're not too far from Akihabara or Roppongi."
Thinking it over for only a few seconds, her face lit up once she finally decided. "This way, Tsukune. Platinum Street has a really cute restaurant, which I'm sure that you'll like," she told him as she dragged him down the street, hand-in-hand. "Sounds like a plan, Moka," he gladly replied seeing just how excited she was.
A few minutes later, they arrived at their destination: Olives Italian Restaurant. "Wow, Moka. This is really nice," he said after he opened the wooden front door upon entering inside. Moka held his right hand firmly. "Yes it is, Tsukune. I'm getting kinda hungry myself," she replied as she smiled brightly.
'God, she is so gorgeous. I'm so happy to have her in my life.'
The restaurant was dimly lit, giving it a romantic atmosphere. Oil paintings of Italy hung on the wooden walls. Strings of tiny yellow lights adorned the vines winding around the corners of the dining rooms.
Moments later, the hostess asked the couple to follow her as she led them towards the rear of the eating establishment. Placing the menus on the table, she then politely informed them that their waitress would be along shortly to take their order. The cozy booth was located behind a partition, giving the couple a sense of privacy.
Moka slid onto the red leather seat followed behind by Tsukune.
Picking up their menus, the pair browsed through them, trying to decide what to have for dinner seeing it was now past seven PM.
"So, Moka. What do you recommend?"
"Everything, actually."
"I see. Hm-mmm. I really can't decide, Moka."
Placing her menu on the table, she rested her hand on Tsukune's lap.
"Well Tsukune, why don't we get a combination dinner then? It has a little of everything. Lasagna, shrimp, chicken and steak."
Setting his menu down as well, he took her hand in his own and squeezed it gently.
.
.
"That sounds like a great idea, Moka. I hope the waitress gets here soon. The wonderful scents are making me even hungrier."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Tsukune..."
"Good evening...may I take your order, please?", announced the waitress upon approaching their booth, breaking the couple's trance.
As they placed their dinner order, the duo also ordered two tall glasses of chilled tomato juice. Tsukune needed it more than Moka, since she was sitting so close to him; her alluring scent was driving him absolutely batty, in every sense of the word.
Sensing his growing blood-lust, Moka turned to her left and embraced him tightly. She could actually feel his heart hammering heavily against his chest.
Leaning close to his ear, she then whispered softly, "Tsukune, my love. I know what you need right now, but we can't here. However, when we return to our hotel room, I would like for us to take our relationship to the next level."
Releasing him momentarily, her face was now bright pink.
"The next level, Moka?", he asked, unsure of what she meant by that rather cryptic statement.
'We've made love on a regular basis, since the very first day that we became a couple. What more could she want?'
Leaning up to his ear once again, she then explained what she was hinting at to him, in the simplest of terms, so that he wouldn't jump to the wrong conclusion.
"I'd like for us to perform the blood-bonding ceremony. I know that we're supposed to wait until after we're 'officially' married, but I really want us to become much closer than we already are, my love. You're my very best friend, my one true love and my Blood-Mate. Please, Tsukune," she whispered as her breath hitched, realizing what she just openly admitted to him.
'Is Moka saying that she wants to...now?...no way!'
.
.
"Moka...is this what you really want? Right now? What about..."
Releasing him from her hug, she quickly closed her velvety-soft lips on his own, parted his mouth with her tongue and French-kissed him feverishly.
Any and all doubts he had about her wanting to take their relationship to the "next level", were pushed from his mind. Becoming instantly aroused, his blood pumped furiously throughout his veins. His pulse-rate increased as Moka's kisses became more intense and passionate by the growing second.
" * Ahem! * ", announced the perturbed waitress, as she was carrying their dinner on a wooden tray, as well as their drinks and additional serving plates and flatware.
Ceasing their impromptu make-out session, the couple's faces burned bright red from extreme embarrassment. They both apologized profusely for their public display of affection. Setting their dinner on the table, the waitress left the pair as quickly as possible.
"Looks like we're going to have to leave a bigger tip than usual," Moka joked, which resulted in Tsukune spitting out a mouthful of tomato juice over the table and onto the seat opposite from themselves.
Once Tsukune cleaned up his unintentional mess, he chuckled at Moka's witty response to the awkward predicament just a minute ago.
"This is pretty good, Moka. And I'm just very happy for you now. I mean, there's a very good chance for you to become an overnight celebrity," he said in-between bites of his supper.
"Really, Tsukune?", she replied as she nearly choked on her dinner.
"Of course, Moka. Since you're a finalist, then you may very well be performing in concerts before you know it," he answered.
"Oh, my. I never thought of that, Tsukune...oh my...um...wow..."
Sensing her apprehension to hearing this sudden revelation, Tsukune held her hands and wanted to calm her anxiety.
"Listen, Moka. You don't have to do this if you don't want to. Nobody is forcing you to do anything. But if you decide to move forward with this, then I'll support your decision completely. Tomorrow will be just like earlier today. Pick out a nice song, and sing it to the best of your natural ability. I know that you can do it, Moka. I have complete faith in you," he said as she kissed her cheek.
"Oh, Tsukune. Thank you. I really needed to hear that. I feel much better now," Moka answered as she kissed his cheek in turn.
Once the couple finished eating their dinner, Tsukune called the waitress for the check, opened his wallet and paid the bill.
As promised, Moka left their server a more-than-generous tip.
.
.
Twenty minutes later, the pair finally returned to their hotel suite.
Moka asked for Tsukune to climb into bed first as she had a little 'surprise' for him. Of course he did so as requested without any further questions or petition. Only dressed in his blue boxer shorts, he sat up in bed with the pillows propped up against the headboard and covered himself with the white comforter.
'I wonder what Moka meant by saying that she has a surprise for me? Ah...I'm getting so excited, that I can hardly sit still!'
A few minutes later Moka exited the restroom and walked slowly down the short hallway that was adjacent to the left side of the bed.
Tsukune nearly passed out when he saw her.
Moka was wearing a white see-through baby doll and a pair of white, silk panties and nothing else.
"Well, Tsukune...what do you think? See anything here that you like?", she asked as she faced him; her hands on hips, still standing off to the left side of the bed. Shaking his head yes, she slowly climbed onto the mattress and slid under the fluffy white comforter.
"Moka...oh my God."
"Thank you, Tsukune. Kiss me, my love."
Leaning over to her side, he climbed on top of her and embraced her firmly. Quickly closing the short space between themselves, he kissed her with more love and adoration. Being caught off guard by his sudden burst of affection, caused the pink-haired vampiress to moan lustfully and her toes to curl. Tsukune became aroused instantly.
Holding his hands in her own, Moka covertly slid the Stirling silver sealing ring off his right ring finger and placed it under his pillow. The entire room was engulfed in a golden light as Tsukune transformed into his vampire self. His ebony hair washed into bright silver, his chocolate-brown eyes now blood red, with black, reptile-like slits. His muscles became more defined, and his blood-lust grew exponentially. A deep growl resonated in the back of his throat.
Breaking their embrace momentarily, Inner Tsukune looked at Moka.
"Moka...is this what you want? To form our blood-bond?"
"Yes, love. I need this...to become closer to you. I want to have your child."
.
.
Moved by her sincere words, the young male vampire could not control the flood of emotions that instantaneously overcame him. He removed Moka's baby-doll without haste and tossed it to the floor below. Moka got the hint and got up momentarily so she could remove his boxer shorts then her cotton panties.
The couple were now completely nude.
Sitting next to Moka in the bed, still under the soft comforter, Tsukune wasn't quite sure how this would work out, since they would have to drink each others blood simultaneously while they made passionate love until they both climaxed. Which could go on for who knows how long.
That would not only bring them much closer than they already were, but also allow Moka to eventually bare his child.
"Um...Moka?"
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"How is this gonna work? I mean I want to, but I'm not too sure how to go about it."
"Well, I suppose we're just going to have to figure this out for ourselves, Tsukune. The old book that I read to you doesn't go into any specific details. It just said that we have to consume each others blood while we make love. And I very well can't ask my Father for advice. That would be way too embarrassing."
"I see. Well, you do have a point, Moka. We'll just have to try several times until we get it right. After all, practice makes perfect," Tsukune said as he returned to Moka's side and sat on her hips.
Moka giggled lightly and smiled as the words she's been wanting to hear for weeks now, finally reached her throbbing heart.
'Tsukune...thank you my love...hearing that makes me very happy.'
Now lying down on the soft mattress, Moka hugged Tsukune closer and started to kiss him tenderly on his ears and neck. Her satiny-soft lips sent goosebumps down his arms and chest. He then returned the kisses to her on the very same places of her tender white flesh.
"Ahh...Tsukune...I love you so much....mm-hmm..."
"Moka...you're so beautiful...and loving. You'll make a great mother someday..."
"Aw, thank you handsome. And I know in my heart, that you'll be a wonderful, loving father...too..."
He then sat partially up and began to gently massage her ample breasts slowly, then started to suckle on her nipples, taking turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...love..."
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl yet again. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the amber-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer.
She suddenly arched her back, climaxing as the stimulation on her sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned vocally with delight.
.
.
Now panting heavily, the couple knew now wasn't a time to be shy nor hesitant. They've come this far and were on the cusp of becoming much closer to each other. Moka's heart was thumping loudly against her chest and Tsukune was sweating lightly. His natural musky scent was causing the vampiress to become even-further aroused.
"Tsukune...um...I'm ready..if you are..." she shyly stated.
"Uh, of course Moka. I'm ready...too," he replied as he sat up, then laid on top of her trembling frame.
"Moka...are you okay? You're shaking a little bit."
"I'm fine, Tsukune. Just a...little nervous, that's all."
Leaning closer to his one and only true love, he slowly kissed Moka on her soft pouty lips, alleviating her anxiety and throbbing heart-rate.
The couple continued their embrace until both had forgotten how to properly breath. Breaking their closeness temporarily, Moka slowly spread her sexy, well-toned legs, silently inviting her vampire lover to become one with her.
This was it. The blood-bond ceremony.
Tsukune gulped, wondering just how close their new bond would actually bring them.
"Tsukune...I want..to feel you...inside of me."
"Moka..."
.
.
As he entered her warmth, Tsukune opened his mouth, exposing his fangs as did she. Piercing the base of each others necks in unison, both vampires gasped as the blood-bonding began to take effect.
Closing her eyes, Moka's mind could see every moment they spent together since they met on that fateful day, just a little over three years ago. Every happy time. As well as sad, played through her mind as the wave of memories caused her heart to overflow and swell with emotions. His emotions.
The only person who truly accepted her for who she was and never saw her for anything other than a normal, teenaged girl. Tsukune Aono.
'My Tsukune...'
As Tsukune closed his eyes, he experienced everything she did, memories that seemed as though they were happening at this very special moment. He smiled inwardly remembering how they met. How he felt the first time she drank his blood. How she would get so shy asking for it. How incredibly cute and amazingly sexy she was.
And how she was his very first friend.
'My Moka...'
The couple continued to make sweet passionate love for nearly an hour. The memories they shared brought them closer together than either one had ever expected, nor thought to be possible. As their tender love making progressed, their bodies were burning from the pleasurable sensations that were building up inside their very cores.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck, as she lapped his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for him, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ahhhh....Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahhhhh...ahhhhh....Moka....'
'It's okay, love....ahhhh....ahhhnn...'
Releasing her fangs quickly, she shuddered in the aftershocks of her strongest climax yet; her voice loudly reverberating off the hotel suite's walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his fangs, rapidly cleaning her neck, sealing the puncture marks. A moment later, he released his seed inside her, his entire body trembling as he climaxed forcefully.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on the bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely, basking in the warm afterglow of a truly spectacular ritual.
Thankfully, their hotel room was completely soundproof.
.
.
Roughly ten minutes later, Tsukune pried himself from Moka, who still had her eyes closed and retrieved his Stirling silver sealing ring, then placed it back on his right ring finger. Once his transformation into his 'human' self was completed, he got up from his pillow and looked at his fiance'.
She was wearing the biggest smile he'd ever seen.
"Moka..."
"Mm-hmm...Tsukune?"
"I'm here, Moka."
Opening her eyes, she looked at him with complete adoration and utter devotion. Grabbing him quickly, she planted a chaste, passion filled kiss on his lips.
Begging for life-giving oxygen a minute later, Moka reluctantly released him and decided to speak.
"Tsukune...that was...absolutely wonderful. I could see everything we've ever experienced since the first time we met. I had no idea that the blood-bonding ceremony would be that intense."
"Yeah, Moka. That was....really something else. And I'm sorry."
"Sorry for what, my love?"
"For not rescuing you from Fairy Tale sooner. It's my fault, Moka. I wasn't strong enough to protect you back then. But I became stronger, for you. I promise I'll never leave your side ever again. I'm so, so sorry, Moka," he said as a few tears ran down his cheeks.
He knew exactly how upset and sad she felt, being separated from her very first friend and one true love, unsure of whether or not she would ever see him again.
And it shattered his heart in two.
"Oh, Tsukune, It's fine my love. I know how much training you went through to control your powers and all the pain you endured to become stronger. I knew in my heart...that you'd come to my rescue. I just...knew that you would...but... * sniff * ...I missed... * sniff * ...being near you...so...so...much....", Moka said as she hugged him tighter, crying her heart out.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and console each other for quite some time. They eventually cried themselves to sleep, still embracing each other for the remainder of the night. The couple had been through the most emotionally draining experience in their entire lives and it brought them closer together than either had hoped nor expected to.
.
.
Tuesday morning, July 16th.
At roughly seven AM, Moka woke up to the sound of her stomach grumbling for food. She turned to her left and gave Tsukune a kiss on his forehead.
"Mm-hmm...Moka?", he asked, sensing her presence close by.
"Good morning, Tsukune," she replied as she sat up, still in the nude.
"Mmm... 'morning, Moka. What time is it?", he asked as he yawned loudly, exposing his canines.
"About seven in the morning," she happily replied as she climbed on top of his still-half asleep frame, straddling his thighs, and pressing her large bosom against his bare chest.
"I see. And why are you up so early? We don't have to be at Avex until Noon," he said as he warmly hugged her.
"Well, I'm kinda hungry. Last night's...activities...wore me out....and now...I'm ready to start the day. You'll join me for a bath, right Tsukune?", she inquired as she sat up, giving her lover a view of her spectacular breasts. Tsukune just shook his head yes and followed her to the bathroom, after she retrieved her special blend of bath salts from her pink and white suitcase.
After tossing in a handful of the herbs from her glass jar, Moka filled the bathtub with warm water. She then turned to Tsukune and held him close against her naked body, pressing her generous bosom against his chest again.
"Moka...like I said last night, I'll always be by your side, no matter what."
"Thank you, Tsukune. And I'll always be by your side as well. Forever."
Moved by her sincere words, Tsukune pulled back and gazed into her lovely honey-amber eyes then slowly closed the short space between themselves, kissing her feverishly on her satiny-plump lips. Moka moaned with delight as the feelings she held for him overwhelmed her senses.
Getting lightheaded a few minutes later, the pair reluctantly ceased their embrace, just in time before the bathwater overflowed the large, white porcelain tub.
Tsukune entered the herb-scented water first and sat against the back of the tub while the pink-haired vampiress sat in front of him. He then lovingly wrapped his strong arms around her waist, pulling her even closer.
Leaning her back against his broad, scarred chest, she let out a sigh of absolute contentment, as she reflected upon the special blood-bonding ceremony they performed, just last night that has in every sense of the word, cemented the special bond they held since the very day they first met.
Moka blushed hard realizing that she may very well indeed be pregnant with Tsukune's child soon. Or at least she hoped to be.
"Tsukune, would it be alright, if...I...um...washed your back? It's my duty as your wife, after-all." she hesitantly asked, her blush only deepening.
"I have a better idea. Why don't we wash each other?" he suggested with a wink and a blush.
"Oh, Tsukune. That sounds nice, love."
Retrieving the bar of soap from the holder on the side of the tub, Moka dunked it in the herb-scented water and rubbed it together causing it to become sudsy. She then handed the soap to Tsukune who rubbed it gently across Moka's back.
"Ahh...Tsukune...not so gentle. It tickles."
Tsukune chuckled lightly, continuing with his subtle teasing.
"Tsukune," she giggled in protest, trying desperately to prevent the uncontrollable laughter escaping her lips at the ticklish sensations running down her spine.
Tsukune then surprised her by pressing his lips gently to the right side of her neck, causing her to gasp. He continued to tenderly kiss her neck as he washed her, making sure to rinse all the soap off once he was done.
Moka shuddered, her senses still reeling when he finally pulled back. He gave her a shy smile as he turned around, offering his back to her. Biting her lip, the vampiress timidly began to return the favor, smiling in delight when he gave a soft moan of pleasure. Her touch was almost like electricity to his sensitive skin. Once she was done, a contented sigh escaped both of them as they resumed their former position.
"H-hey, Moka?" Tsukune finally asked, hesitantly.
The pink-haired vampiress gave a soft hum of acknowledgement.
Tsukune bit his lip lightly.
"W-would you mind if I washed your hair for you?"
Moka blinked in confusion for a moment.
"Umm, I-I wouldn't mind," she finally answered, a pink blush rapidly filling her pale cheeks.
Tsukune smiled softly.
.
.
Once they were both clean and had washed one another's hair, the pair gently dried each other off with the white, fluffy towels in their hotel bathroom.
After their bath, the pair got themselves dressed and rode the elevator down to the first floor and made their way to where the all-you-can-eat continental breakfast was being served.
While eating breakfast in one of the hotel's several restaurants, Tsukune could not take his eyes off Moka, who was wearing a pair of rather form-fitting denim jeans and a lavender v-neck cotton tee-shirt. Tsukune was dressed similarly except his jeans were baggy and his tee-shirt was burgundy.
She appeared to be even more beautiful to him than ever before. Naturally, whenever she caught him glancing at her out of the corner of her eye, she would blush adoringly. The blood-bonding ceremony brought the couple much closer together, both physically and emotionally.
As the pair finished eating their early morning meal, Moka was itching to do something, seeing they still had some time to spare before they needed to be at Avex for round two of the talent search.
"Moka, why don't we go for a walk? The weather seems to be pretty nice, since it's still early morning," Tsukune suggested as they left the restaurant and wandered around the large marble and granite foyer of the Sheraton Hotel.
"That sounds like a wonderful idea, Tsukune, " she happily agreed.
Holding her hand firmly, he quickly lead Moka through through the main lobby, exiting via the sliding glass doors and onto the main avenue.
Once they stepped outside, it was indeed a very pleasant day outside; too nice to be cooped up in a hotel room for the next couple of hours.
Walking down the street hand-in-hand, Moka led Tsukune back towards Platinum Avenue, seeing as she was in the sudden mood to go shopping. Exactly what for, she didn't say.
.
.
The very first shop Moka spotted she ran into without much as a warning, except blurting out; "Tsukune! Look! Look! Look! So cute!!", dragging him behind her like a kite. Once they entered said shop, Tsukune could finally catch his breath. Moka apologized profusely as usual, asking for forgiveness.
Tsukune laughed at her adorable antics and told her not to make such a big deal out of it. How could he be upset? Easy. He wasn't. He knew Moka better than he knew himself, thanks to the special bond between themselves.
She kissed him on his cheek out of love and complete adoration.
"Moka, it's fine. Don't worry about it, okay?"
"Thank you, Tsukune. I do love you more than anything in the world."
"No problem, Moka. And I love you just as much."
While pursuing the racks and racks of clothes, Moka spotted a very cute dress that might come in handy for today's final round of the talent contest to take place early this afternoon. Good thing she was already wearing a pair of heels that would match it perfectly. After making her way to the register, she removed her wallet from her purse and paid the cashier for her purchase. She found Tsukune sitting in a large, black plush chair with his eyes closed, in the front of the shop.
"I'm all done now, Tsukune," she informed him, smiling brightly.
"Oh, okay, Moka. So, what did you buy?", he asked, as he eyed the bright pink bag that she held in her left hand.
"That's a secret, love. You'll see it after we arrive at Avex."
"Well, if that's the case, then I'll be looking forward to it then," he replied as he slid his hand into hers.
As the exited the clothing shop, the duo wandered around with no particular destination in mind. The next thing they knew, they were next to Tokyo Tower.
"Hey Moka? Would you like to go to the top and check out the view?"
"All the way? Up there?," she inquired as she looked up, seeing just how enormous the world-famous landmark is, which is a communications and observation tower located in Shiba Park, Minato, Tokyo, Japan. At 333 meters (1,093 ft), it is the second-tallest artificial structure in Japan. The structure is an Eiffel Tower-inspired lattice tower that is painted white and international orange to comply with air safety regulations.
.
.
Built in 1958, the tower's main sources of revenue are tourism and antenna leasing. Over 150 million people have visited the tower since its opening. FootTown, a four-story building located directly under the tower, houses museums, restaurants and shops. Departing from there, guests can visit two observation decks. The two-story Main Observatory is located at 150 meters (490 ft), while the smaller Special Observatory reaches a height of 250 meters (820 ft).
After being coaxed with a 'reward', Moka joined her fiance' as they made their way to the first area they must visit upon reaching the tower; FootTown, a four-story building stationed directly under the tower. Here, visitors can eat, shop and visit several museums and galleries.
Elevators that depart from the first floor of FootTown can be used to reach the first of two observation decks, the two-story Main Observatory. For the price of another ticket, visitors can board another set of elevators from the second floor of the Main Observatory to reach the final observation deck—the Special Observatory.
The first floor includes the Aquarium Gallery, a reception hall, the 400-person-capacity "Tower Restaurant," a Family-Mart convenience store and a souvenir shop. This floor's main attractions, however, are the three elevators that serve as a direct ride to the Main Observatory.
As they passed through the Aquarium, Moka marveled at the beautiful fish swimming happily about in their tanks.
The second floor is primarily a food and shopping area. In addition to the five standalone restaurants, the second floor's food court consists of four restaurants, including a McDonald's and a Pizza-La.
Tokyo Tower has two observation decks—the Main Observatory and the Special Observatory; both offer a 360 degree view of Tokyo and, on clear days, Mount Fuji can be seen to the west-southwest. The two-floor Main Observatory, located at 145 m, provides visitors with a view of Tokyo and houses several attractions. The first floor is home to a small café and Club 333, a small stage that is used to put on live music shows.
After purchasing their tickets, the couple entered one of the elevators. Tsukune and Moka held the handrail as the car rapidly accelerated and rode it up to the first observation deck. As the door slid open they walked over to the south-side of the deck.
"Wow! This is so cool, Tsukune!", Moka bellowed out as she could see most of downtown from her vantage point. "Yeah, Moka. It's a great view." Standing behind her, Tsukune held her from behind and squeezed her firmly around her slender waist.
"Thanks, Tsukune. For everything."
"You're welcome, Moka. Always."
Turning to face him now, she gave him a warm hug followed by a chaste kiss, resulting in him becoming somewhat aroused immediately.
Breaking their embrace a few minutes later, the couple stand there, arm-in-arm, content just admiring the scenery of Tokyo and the surrounding wards. "Look, Moka. Mount Fuji," he points out, in the southwestern area. "It's really pretty from here," she simply comments, still wrapped in his arms. "Not as pretty as you, Moka," he whispered in her ear, resulting in her giggling adorably.
.
.
After the couple spent the past two hours enjoying the view from the world-famous Tokyo Tower, plus visiting the Wax Museum and Arcade, they decided to take a taxi and head towards the Avex Building, noting the time was nearly half-past eleven AM.
Arriving ten minutes later, Moka opened the door and exited first, as Tsukune took out his wallet and paid the driver their fare. After closing the door of the taxi, the driver left for parts unknown.
As they entered the foyer of the music conglomerate, the couple made their way down the long marble hallway. Approaching the front desk, Moka signed in once again on a sheet of paper with her signature.
The receptionist then asked them to have a seat on the black leather
couch near her desk, while she made a quick phone call.
As the pair sat on the long couch, the pink-haired maiden leaned her head on Tsukune's shoulder and sighed happily.
Sensing Moka's nervousness, Tsukune placed his arm around her left shoulder and pulled her closer.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I really appreciate this again."
"You're welcome, Moka. I wouldn't have it any other way."
A few minutes later, Yukina Morisato made her way to meet the young couple. She was dressed in a black pants suit with white pinstripes. Her dark hair was pulled back into a bun and held in place with a large clip.
Moka stood up and greeted the music producer with a hearty handshake. "Hello, Moka. I'm so glad that you could make it to today's final round."
"Hello, Miss Morisato. It's my pleasure and thank you for choosing me to be one of the finalists."
Tsukune then sat up and held Moka's right hand tightly.
"Hello, Miss Morisato, thanks again for your generosity and giving Moka this opportunity."
"Hello, Mr. Aono. It's our pleasure. Like I mentioned before, she has a real gift for singing and her stage presence really stands out. Now, if you'll follow me, we'll have you report to make-up and wardrobe once again, then have a few photos taken before the contest begins at one PM."
Following the female music producer, the pair walked down a long hallway for several minutes, passing various offices and the auditorium, which would be the venue for the second round of the talent contest to take place in a little over an hour from now.
.
.
As they approached the make-up / wardrobe department, Miss Morisato asked for Tsukune to have a seat on the plush chair across from the steel doorway. Moka gave her purse to Tsukune to hold for the time being.
"Its fine, Tsukune. I'll be out soon, love," Moka reassured him as she gave him a firm hug and a tender kiss on his lips. Releasing her slowly, he sat down, then leaned his head back and closed his eyes.
He knew Moka would be alright; after-all, her powers have been unsealed since the day after her birthday, nearly two months now.
"Moka, please feel free to pick out something nice for today's final round, as well as matching shoes," Miss Morisato told her as she closed the door behind herself.
"Um, Miss Morisato...I-if it's okay, I already have a dress I'd like to wear today," Moka replied as she twiddled her fingers together, just like she did while still in high school.
"Oh. Uh, sure thing, Moka. You can get dressed in any one of the vacant changing rooms over there, just like yesterday," Yukina said as she pointed across the large room that doubled as wardrobe and make-up.
As she entered the dressing room, she locked the door behind herself.
As she folded her tee-shirt and denim blue jeans neatly on the seat of the changing room, she took off her heels and placed them on the seat momentarily. Moka then removed the new dress she just bought, out of the pink bag and held it across her chest, hugging it lightly.
'This dress will definitely cause Tsukune to either pass out or have a nose-bleed. Or both,' Moka mused to herself as she slipped it over her head and pulled it down over her voluptuous, sexy frame. Luckily, her dress had a built-in bra.
It hugged the vampiress in all the proper places.
It was metallic silver with a scoop neck. The hem came down to about four inches above her knees, showing off her creamy, alabaster thighs. She then put her silver heels back on then gave herself a once-over in the mirror on the rear of the door.
"Oh my. This dress is really sexy. I know Tsukune will absolutely love it."
Retrieving her clothes and purse, she opened the door to the dressing room. Everybody immediately saw what Moka was wearing.
"Um...Miss Morisato? What do you think?", she asked the music producer, who was on her cellphone and had her back facing Moka.
Turning around quickly, Yukina nearly dropped her phone when she saw the dress Moka had brought with her and was now wearing.
"Wow, Moka. This dress is really...something else," Yukina answered, unsure of whether or not to blush or be completely jealous of Moka's amazingly well-proportioned physique.
"Oh, thank you, Miss Morisato. Can I place my clothes somewhere for now?", Moka replied and was blushing madly.
"Oh, no problem. Yes, over here should be fine. Now, let's head to make-up, then we'll have our house photographer take a few photos when you're done," she replied pointing to a row of lockers on the right-hand side of the room.
After putting her clothes away for now, Yukina asked the vampiress to have a seat in one of the several chairs lined up in front of a row of tables with illuminated mirrors. Sitting down in one of the white chairs, Moka was quickly covered from behind with a smock as so not to get her new dress ruined.
"Hello again, Miss Moka," Sakura the make-up artist said.
"Hello again, Sakura. Please take good care of me," Moka said as the make-up lady went about and started brushing Moka's long pink hair.
.
.
"Wow, Moka. You look very nice," Yukina told her once Moka was finished. Her make-up accentuated her natural flawless beauty.
Light blue eye shadow, a little light pink blush and metallic fuchsia lipstick.
"Thank you, Miss Morisato. Um...you said earlier that you wanted to take some pictures of me? I-is that necessary?', Moka muttered.
"Anytime, Moka. And yes. All finalists will be having their pictures taken. Is that alright with you? it's just a formality, that's all. I promise; it will be tasteful. We have one of the best photographers on staff. He's even photographed Ayumi," Yukina explained, attempting to calm the vampiress down somewhat.
"O-okay, Miss Morisato. Lead the way, please."
"Over here, Moka," Yukina told her, pointing to a simple white set, lit on all sides with lighting rigs.
As Moka wandered around the set, her yokai flared up again, just like it previously did the day before. Turning around, she saw the source of the other yokai, Ginei Morioka. The former president of the newspaper club from the Academy.
"Moka, this is Mr. Morioka, our head photographer", Miss Morisato said as he approached the two ladies. He grinned when he saw what Moka was wearing. He was sporting the usual silver wolf pendant as well as a white dress shirt, navy blue slacks and a white headband, keeping his long locks in place.
"Hello, Gin. Long time, no see."
"Well, well, well. If it isn't Moka Akashiya. The last person I'd ever expect to see here at Avex. So, you're one of the finalists? And you're looking...well."
The werewolf noticed immediately that her Rosary was missing and her eyes were no longer emerald green, instead a beautiful honey-amber shade. He was going to ask her what happened, but quickly remembered where he was and that one of his supervisors was in the same room as themselves.
"Uh, do you two know each other?", Yukina asked, trying desperately to get a word in edgewise between the two yokai.
"It's Moka Aono now, Gin. Tsukune and I are married. And yes, I am one of the finalists. So this is where you ran off to after the uh...incident."
"Uh, huh. I see. So how is Tsukune? Is he treating you well? And yes, I've been employed here since...then."
"He's wonderful, actually. And yes, he treats me very well."
"Okay. I can respect that. If he doesn't, I'd be more than happy to take care of you," he said while winking and flashing a first class grin.
"Gin, do I need to remind you of whom you are speaking to, you perverted dog? Or do you need to learn your place again?", Moka said, her voice becoming deeper and her eyes burning with irritation.
'How dare he hit on me. Doesn't he know that I've suffered enough with Fairy Tale?'
"Sorry, Moka. Of course not. I didn't mean anything by it. So...uh...can I take a few pictures? I have a few more contestants to hit on - I mean to photograph," he said, now sweating bullets after hearing her ominous warning.
"It's fine, Gin. Let's just get this over with quickly," Moka said as she struck a sexy pose, causing the werewolf to suffer a nose-bleed all over his set.
Miss Morisato just stood off to the side, somewhat in shock watching the exchange of 'pleasantries' between the vampiress and the werewolf.
.
.
Once Moka was finished with her photo-shoot, she opened the large, steel door and walked over to Tsukune who was once again, resting peacefully in the plush chair. She leaned down to his level and kissed him passionately on his lips, waking him from his unintentional nap.
His eyes shot open and glanced at Moka.
"Oh my God. Moka, you look fantastic. Beautiful. Astonishing," he said as he covered his nose with both hands, on the verge of a massive nose-bleed.
"Thank you, love," she said as she quickly embraced him, pressing her generous bosom against his chest.
"Anytime Moka. So this is the dress you bought earlier. Wow."
"Yes, Tsukune. Does it suit me?"
"Um, yes. It fits you well. Ah, I mean...um..."
"I understand, love. I was hoping that you wouldn't pass out or have a nose-bleed, like the poor photographer."
As the couple walked back towards the auditorium, Moka explained to him in great detail her reunion with Gin, who was the head photographer of the music conglomerate. Tsukune burst out laughing when she told him how she 'punished' him for hitting on her: suffering from massive blood loss seeing her in the new dress.
Once they opened the doorway, nine other girls were present, the remaining contestants. Moka walked over to a small table and grabbed a wireless microphone. She then removed the CD from her purse and handed it to the one of the stage hands, telling him track three for her performance. He simply nodded yes as he gathered the other CD's from the remainder of the contestants as well.
As the time drew near, Moka just held Tsukune's hand.
"Moka..."
"Yes, Tsukune?"
"Do your best. Whatever happens, I'll always be here for you."
"Thank you, love."
As the pair waited off to stage left this time, the emcee made his speech, introducing the judges once again. Then he called the first of the ten performers for today's final round of the contest. The winner would be awarded with a five year contract with Avex, plus numerous sponsorship deals such as print ads and commercials as well. Once each singer finished, they returned their microphones to the small table in the corner and retrieved their CD's.
After the first several contestants sang to the best of their abilities, he then introduced the next one of the final three.
"Moka Aono, number seven," the emcee announced.
"Good luck, Moka. I'll wait for you right here."
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'll do my very best."
Moka then took a deep breath as she made her way to center stage.
She saw Ayumi Hamasaki seated behind a long table, next to four new judges whom she didn't know.
As she made her way to center stage, Tsukune gave her a double thumbs up and a big smile. She winked in return, acknowledging his silent words of encouragement. Turning her microphone on, she finally spoke.
"Good afternoon. My name is Moka Aono, and my song is "Titanium" by David Guetta featuring Sia." As the music started, she closed her eyes and gathered her thoughts; recalling the lyrics by heart. As the electronica beat began, she shook her hips from side-to-side in rhythm to the music.
...
You shout it out,
But I can't hear a word you say...
I'm talking loud not saying much -
I'm criticized but all your bullets ricochet...
You shoot me down, but I get up -
I'm bulletproof, nothing to lose -
Fire away, fire away...
Ricochet, you take your aim -
Fire away, fire away...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
Cut me down...
But it's you who'll have further to fall
Ghost town and haunted love...
Raise your voice, sticks and stones may break my bones
I'm talking loud not saying much...
I'm bulletproof, nothing to lose -
Fire away, fire away...
Ricochet, you take your aim -
Fire away, fire away...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
I am titanium...
I am titanium...
Stone-hard, machine gun...
Firing at the ones who run...
Stone-hard as bulletproof glass...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
You shoot me down but I won't fall -
I am titanium...
As the song ended, Moka was awarded with a rousing round of applause and a standing ovation. She bowed in thanks, then exited stage left, into Tsukune's open arms. She jumped into his embrace, knocking him to the wooden floor below. Kissing him passionately, she was giggling with absolute delight. The other contestants witnessed their display of unconditional love, absolute devotion and genuine adoration with each other.
Now begging for life-giving oxygen, Moka helped Tsukune off the floor and returned her microphone to the table in the corner. She picked up her CD and returned it to her purse, which Tsukune was still holding for her. The duo then suddenly noticed that the contest was over and Yukina Morisato made her way to center stage, holding a microphone in her hand.
"I'd like to thank all of our finalists for attending out two day talent search. We've heard many wonderful singers and our five judges have had a difficult time choosing the best of the best. It was no easy task, but I'm holding in this envelope, the name of our winner. Like I said, it wasn't easy. And I wish we could have more than one winner, but we were only able to chose one. Each and every one of you young ladies are very talented. Anyway, I'd like to announce our winner...", she said as she tore the envelope open and removed the sheet of paper it held, "...and the winner of the Avex talent search is...."
.
.
A/N:
I'm done! Sorry about the cliffhanger, but I've worked on and off with this chapter for about 5 days. So tired!!
Please NO spoilers in the Comments section. Even though Moka and Tsukune performed the Blood-Bond ceremony, she is NOT pregnant yet, nor will she be for quite some time so please stop asking when. Thanks!! :)
....
Thanks to my Beta reader and my good friend, Shadowwolf08 from fanfiction (dot) net for her help with a certain scene and her Beta with this chapter. You really saved my butt once again :)
Please check out her awesome R + V fan fic "Dreams, Changes and A Vampire" plus her other stories as well :)
Next chapter will be out in about a week, I promise!![/font]
